diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 44150-0.txt | 382 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44150-0.zip | bin | 109005 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44150-h.zip | bin | 1093014 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-0.txt | 5770 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-0.zip | bin | 109005 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-8.txt | 5769 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-8.zip | bin | 108386 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 | 7047 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h.zip | bin | 1093014 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/44150-h.htm | 7048 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/images/154.jpg | bin | 192219 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/images/232.jpg | bin | 292023 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/images/46.jpg | bin | 201616 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 217475 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/images/titlepage.jpg | bin | 81960 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150-h/images/versa.jpg | bin | 14296 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150.txt | 5769 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44150.zip | bin | 108365 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 | 7047 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/readme.htm | 13 |
20 files changed, 2 insertions, 38843 deletions
diff --git a/44150-0.txt b/44150-0.txt index 50127c8..481e01f 100644 --- a/44150-0.txt +++ b/44150-0.txt @@ -1,28 +1,4 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Jack-Knife Man - -Author: Ellis Parker Butler - -Illustrator: Hanson Booth - -Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150] -Last Updated: March 11, 2018 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - - - +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44150 *** Produced by David Widger @@ -5413,358 +5389,4 @@ THE END End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - -***** This file should be named 44150-0.txt or 44150-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44150 *** diff --git a/44150-0.zip b/44150-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 502997f..0000000 --- a/44150-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/44150-h.zip b/44150-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 157bce3..0000000 --- a/44150-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-0.txt b/old/44150-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 50127c8..0000000 --- a/old/44150-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5770 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Jack-Knife Man - -Author: Ellis Parker Butler - -Illustrator: Hanson Booth - -Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150] -Last Updated: March 11, 2018 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - - -THE JACK-KNIFE MAN - -By Ellis Parker Butler - -Author Of “Pigs Is Pigs,” “The Confessions Of A Daddy,” Etc. - -Illustrated By Hanson Booth - -New York The Century Co. - -1913 - - -MY FATHER - -Whose heart has held many children. - - -Transcriber's Note: Chapter VI is succeeded by Chapter VIII without -a designated intervening Chapter VII. DW - - - - -I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN - - -PETER LANE GEORGE RAPP, the red-faced livery-man from town, stood with -his hands in the pockets of his huge bear-skin coat, his round face -glowing, looking down at Peter Lane, with amusement wrinkling the -corners of his eyes. - -“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” he said, “I'll give you thirty-five -dollars for the boat.” - -“I guess I won't sell, George,” said Peter. “I don't seem to care to.” - -He was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the shanty-boat he had spent -the summer in building. He was a thin, wiry little man, with yellowish -hair that fell naturally into ringlets: but which was rather thin on top -of his head. His face was brown and weather-seamed. It was difficult -to guess just how old Peter Lane might be. When his eyes were closed -he looked rather old-quite like a thin, tired old man-but when his eyes -were open he looked quite young, for his eyes were large and innocent, -like the eyes of a baby, and their light blue suggested hopefulness and -imagination of the boyish, aircastle-building sort. - -The shanty-boat was small, only some twenty feet in length, with a short -deck at either end. The shanty part was no more than fifteen feet long -and eight feet wide, built of thin boards and roofed with tar paper. -Inside were the bunk--of clean white pine--a home-made pine table, a -small sheet-iron cook-stove, two wooden pegs for Peter's shotgun, a -shelf for his alarm-clock, a breadbox, some driftwood for the stove, and -a wall lamp with a silvered glass reflector. In one corner was a tangle -of nets and trot-lines. It was not much of a boat, but the flat-bottomed -hull was built of good two-inch planks, well caulked and tarred. Tar was -the prevailing odor. Peter bent over his table, on which the wheels and -springs of an alarm-clock were laid in careful rows. - -“Did you ever stop to think, George, what a mighty fine companion a -clock like this is for a man like I am?” he asked. “Yes, sir, a tin -clock like this is a grand thing for a man like me. I can take this -clock to pieces, George, and mend her, and put her together again, and -when she's mended all up she needs mending more than she ever did. A -clock like this is always something to look forward to.” - -“I might give as much as forty dollars for the boat,” said George Rapp -temptingly. - -“No, thank you, George,” said Peter. “And it ain't only when you 're -mending her that a clock like this is interesting. She's interesting all -the time, like a baby. She don't do a thing you'd expect, all day long. -I can mend her right up, and wind her and set her right in the morning, -and set the alarm to go off at four o'clock in the afternoon, and at -four o'clock what do you think she'll be doing? Like as not she'll be -pointing at half-past eleven. Yes, sir! And the alarm won't go off until -half-past two at night, maybe. Why I mended this clock once and left two -wheels out of her--” - -“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” said Rapp, “I'll give _fifty_ dollars -for the boat, and five dollars for floating her down to my new place -down the river.” - -“I'm much obliged, but I guess I won't sell,” said Peter nervously. “You -better take off your coat, George, unless you want to hurry away. -That stove is heating up. She's a wonderful stove, that stove is. You -wouldn't think, to look at her right now, that she could go out in a -minute, would you? But she can. Why, when she wants to, that stove can -start in and get red hot all over, stove-pipe and legs and all, until -it's so hot in here the tar melts off them nets yonder--drips off 'em -like rain off the bob-wires. You'd think she'd suffocate me out of here, -but she don't. No, sir. The very next minute she'll be as cold as ice. -For a man alone as much as I am that's a great stove, George.” - -“Will you sell me the boat, or won't you?” asked Rapp. - -“Now, I wish you wouldn't ask me to sell her, George,” said Peter -regretfully, for it hurt him to refuse his friend. “To tell you the -honest truth, George, I can't sell her because it would upset my plans. -I've got my plans all laid out to float down river next spring, soon as -the ice goes out, and when I get to New Orleans I'm going to load this -boat on to a ship, and I'm going to take her to the Amazon River, and -trap chinchillas. I read how there's a big market for chinchilla skins -right now. I'm goin' up the Amazon River and then I'm goin' to haul the -boat across to the Orinoco River and float down the Orinoco, and then--” - -“You told me last week you were going down to Florida next spring and -shoot alligators from this boat,” said Rapp. - -Peter looked up blankly, but in a moment his cheerfulness returned. - -“If I didn't forget all about that!” he began. “Well, sir, I'm glad I -did! That would have been a sad mistake. It looks to me like alligator -skin was going out of fashion. I'd be foolish to take this boat all -the way to Florida and then find out there was no market for alligator -skins, wouldn't I?” - -“You would,” said Rapp. “And you might get down there in South America -and find there was no market for chinchillas. It looks to me as if the -style was veering off from chinchillas already. You'd better sell me -the boat, Peter.” - -“You know I'd sell to you if I would to anybody, George,” said Peter, -pushing aside the works of the clock, “but this boat is a sort of home -to me, George. It's the only home I 've got, since Jane don't want me -'round no more. You're the best friend I've got, and you've done a lot -for me--you let me sleep in your stable whenever I want to, and you give -me odd jobs, and clothes--and I appreciate it, George, but a man don't -like to get rid of his home, if he can help it. I haven't had a home I -could call my own since I was fourteen years old, as you might say, and -I'm going on fifty years old now. Ever since Jane got tired havin' me -'round I've been livin' in your barn, and in old shacks, and anywheres, -and now, when I've got a boat that's a home for me, and I can go -traveling in her whenever I want to go, you want me to sell her. No, I -don't want to sell her, George. I think maybe I'll start her down river -to-morrow, so as to be able to start up the Missouri when the ice goes -out--” - -“I thought you said Amazon a minute ago,” said Rapp. - -“Well, now, I don't know,” said Peter soberly. “The fevers they catch -down there wouldn't do my health a bit of good. Rocky Mountain air -is just what I need. It is grand air. If I can get seventy or eighty -dollars together, and a good rifle or two, I may start next spring. I -always wanted to have a try at bear shootin'. I've got sev'ral plans.” - -“And somehow,” said Rapp, who knew Peter could no more raise seventy -dollars than freeze the sun, “somehow you always land right back in -Widow Potter's cove for the winter, don't you? She'll get you yet, -Peter. And then you won't need this boat. All you got to do is to ask -her.” - -Peter pushed the table away and stood up, a look of trouble in his blue -eyes. - -“I wish you wouldn't talk like that, George,” he said seriously. “It -ain't fair to the widow to connect up my name and hers that way. She -wouldn't like it if she got to hear it. You know right well she -don't think no more of me than she does of any other river-rat or -shanty-boatman that hangs around this cove all summer, and yet you keep -saying, 'Widow, widow, widow!' to me all the time. I wish you wouldn't, -George.” He opened the door of his shanty-boat and looked out. The cove -in which the boat was tied was on the Iowa side of the Mississippi, and -during the summer it had been crowded with a small colony of worthless -shanty-boatmen and their ill-kempt wives and children, direly poor and -afflicted with all the ills that dirt is heir to. Here, each summer, -they gathered, coming from up-river in their shanty-boats and floating -on downriver just ahead of the cold weather in the fall. All summer -their shanty-boats, left high and dry by the receding high water of the -June flood, stood on the parched mud, and Peter looked askance on all of -them, dirty and lazy as they were, but somehow--he could not have told -you why--he made friends with them each summer, lending them dimes that -were never repaid, helping them set their trot-lines that the women -might have food, and even aiding in the caulking of their boats when his -own was crying to be built. - -All summer and autumn Peter had been building his shanty-boat, rowing -loads of lumber in his heavy skiff from the town to the spot he had -chosen on the Illinois shore, five miles above the town. He had worked -on the boat, as he did everything for himself, irregularly and at odd -moments, and the boat had been completed but a few days before George -Rapp drove up from town, hoping to buy it. Peter believed he loved -solitude and usually chose a summer dwelling-place far above town, but -if he had gone to the uttermost solitudes of Alaska he would have found -some way of mingling with his fellow-men and of doing a good turn to -some one. - -He never dreamed he was associating with the worthless shanty-boatmen, -yet, somehow, he spent a good part of his time with them. They were -there, they were willing to accept aid of any and all kinds, and on his -occasional trips to town Peter passed them. This was enough to draw -him into the entanglement of their woes, and to waste thankless days on -them. Yet he never thought of making one of their colony. He would row -the two miles to reach them, but he rowed back again each evening. It -was because he was better at heart, and not because he thought he was -better, that he remained aloof to this extent. In his own estimation he -ranked himself even lower than the shanty-boatmen, for they at least had -the social merit of having families, while he had none. His sister Jane -had told him many times just how worthless he was, and he believed it. -He was nothing to anybody--he felt--and that is what a tramp is. - -Once each week or so Peter rowed to town to sell the product of his -jack-knife and such fish as he caught. He was not an enthusiastic -fisherman, but his jack-knife, always keen and sharp, was a magic tool -in his hand. When he was not making shapely boats for the shanty-boat -kids, or whittling for the mere pleasure of whittling, his jack-knife -shaped wooden kitchen spoons and other small household articles, or -net-makers' shuttles, out of clean maplewood, and these, when he went to -town, he peddled from door to door. What he could not sell he traded for -coffee or bacon at the grocery stores. - -With the coming of cool weather and the “fall rise” of the river the -shanty-boat colony left the cove, to float down-river ahead of the -frost, and Peter hurried the completion of his boat that he might float -it across to the cove. Rheumatism often gave him a twinge in winter and -when the river was “closed” the walk to town across the ice was cold -and long. The Iowa side was more thickly populated, too, for the Iowa -“bottom” was narrow, the hills coming quite to the river in places, -while on the Illinois side five or six miles of untillable “bottom” - stretched between the river and the prosperous hill farms. The Iowa side -offered opportunities for corn-husking and wood-sawing and other -odd jobs such as necessity sometimes drove Peter to seek. These -opportunities were the reasons Peter gave himself, but the truth was -that Peter loved people. If he was a tramp he was a sedentary tramp, and -if he was a hermit he was a socialistic hermit. He liked his solitudes -well peopled. - -This early November day Peter had brought his shanty-boat across the -river to the cove. A fair up-river breeze and his rag of a sail had -helped him fight the stiff current, but it had been a hard, all-day pull -at the oars of his skiff, and when he had towed the boat into the cove -and had made her fast by looping his line under the railway track that -skirted the bank, he was wet and weary. His tin breadbox was empty and -he had but a handful of coffee left, but he was too tired to go to town, -and he had nothing to trade if he went, and he knew by experience that -an appeal to a farmer--even to Widow Potter--meant wood-sawing, and he -was too tired to saw wood. But he was accustomed to going without a meal -now and then, and there being nothing else to do, he tightened his belt, -made a good fire, took off his shoes, and dissected his alarm-clock. He -was reassembling it when George Rapp arrived. - -George Rapp was a bluff, hearty, loud-voiced, duck-hunting liveryman. -He ran his livery-stable for a living and, like many other men in the -Mississippi valley, he lived for duck-hunting. He owned the four best -duck dogs in the county. He had traded a good horse for one of them. -Although George Rapp would not have believed it, it was a blessing that -he could not hunt ducks the year around. The summer and winter months -gave him time to make money, and he was making all he needed. Some of -his surplus he had just paid for a tract of low, wooded bottom-land, in -the section where ducks were most plentiful in their seasons. The land -was swamp, for the most part, and all so low that the river spread -over it at every spring “rise” and often in the autumn. It was cut by a -slough (or bayou, as they are called farther south) and held a rice lake -which was no more than a widening of the slough. This piece of property, -far below the town, Rapp had bought because it was a wild-duck haunt, -and for no other reason, and after looking it over he wisely decided -that a shanty-boat moored in the slough would be a better hunting cabin -than one built on the shore, where it would be flooded once, or perhaps -twice a year, the river leaving a deposit of rich yellow mud and general -dampness each time. But Peter would not sell his boat, and Peter's boat, -new, clean and sturdy of hull, was the boat Rapp wanted. - -“I wish you wouldn't talk that way about the widow, George,” said Peter, -looking out of the open door. The liveryman's team was tied to a fence -at the foot of the hills, and between the road and the railway tracks -that edged the river a wide corn-field extended. A cold drizzle half hid -the hillside where Widow Potter's low, white farmhouse, with its green -shutters, stood in the midst of a decaying apple orchard. “I wisht the -widow lived farther off. There ain't no place like this cove to winter -a boat, and when I'm here I've got to saw wood for her, and shuck corn, -and do odd jobs for her, and then she lights into me. I don't say I'm -any better than a tramp, George, but the way the widow jaws at me, and -the things she calls me, ain't right. She thinks I'm scum--just common, -low-down, worthless scum! So that's all there is to that.” - -“Oh, shucks!” said George Rapp. - -But Peter believed it. For five years the Widow Potter had kept a -jealous eye on Peter Lane. Tall and thin, penny-saving and hard-working, -she had been led a hard life by the late Mr. Potter, who had been -something rather worse than a brute, and since death had removed -Mr. Potter the widow had given Peter Lane the full benefit of her -experienced tongue whenever opportunity offered. It was her way of -showing Peter unusual attention, but Peter never suspected that when she -glared at him and told him he was a worthless, good-for-nothing loafer -and a lazy, paltering, river-rat, and a no-account, idling vagabond -she was showing him a flattering partiality. He knew she could make him -squirm. It was Love-in-Chapped-Hands, but Mrs. Potter herself did not -know she scolded Peter because she liked him. She counted him as a poor -stick, of little account to himself or to any one else, but what her -mind could not, her heart did recognize--that Peter was Romance. He was -a whiff of something that had never come into her life before; he was a -gentleman, a chivalrous gentleman, a gentleman down at the heel, but a -true gentleman for all that. - -“The way me and her hates each other, George, is like cats and dogs,” - said Peter. “I don't go near her unless I have to, and when I do she -claws me all up.” - -“All right,” said Rapp, laughing, “but you could do a lot worse than -tie up to a good house and cook-stove. If you make up your mind to go -housekeeping and to sell the boat, let me know. I'll get along home. It -is going to be a dog of a night.” - -“I won't change my mind about the boat, George,” said Peter. “Good -night.” - -He closed the door and bolted it. - -“George means all right,” he said, settling himself to his task of -reassembling his clock, “but he's sort of coarse.” - -The storm, increasing with the coming of night, darkened the interior of -the cabin, and Peter lighted his lamp. As he worked over the clock -the drizzle turned into a heavy rain through which damp snowflakes -fluttered, and the wind strengthened and turned colder, slapping the -rain and snow against the small, four-paned window and freezing it -there. It was blowing up colder every minute and Peter put his handful -of coffee in his coffee-pot and set it on the stove to boil while he -completed his clock job. He tested the clock and found that if he set -the alarm for six o'clock it burst into song at seventeen minutes after -three. A thin smile twisted the corners of his mouth humorously. - -“You skeesicks! You old skeesicks!” he said affectionately. “Ain't you a -caution!” He set the clock on its shelf where it ticked loudly while he -drew his table closer to the bunk, his only seat, and put his coffeepot -and tin cup on the table. - -“Well, now,” he said cheerfully, “as long as there ain't anything to eat -I might as well whet up my jack-knife.” - -He whetted the large blade of his knife while he sipped the coffee. From -time to time he put down the tin cup and tried the blade of the knife -on his thumb, and when he was satisfied it was so sharp any further -whetting meant a wire edge, he took a crumpled newspaper from under the -pillow of his bunk and read again the article on the increased demand -for chinchilla fur, but it had lost interest. The wind was slapping -against the side of the boat in gusts and the frost was gathering on -his windows, but Peter replenished his fire and lighted the cheap cigar -George Rapp had left on the clock shelf. - -What does a hermit do when he is shut in for a long night with a winter -storm raging outside? Peter put his newspaper back under the pillow and -hunted through his driftwood for a piece that would do to whittle, but -had to give that up as a bad job. Then his eyes alighted on the wooden -pegs on which his shot-gun lay, and he took down the gun and pulled one -of the pegs from its hole. He looked out of the door, to see that his -line was holding securely, and slammed the door quickly, for the night -was worse, the rain freezing as it fell and the wind howling through the -telegraph wires. With a sigh of satisfaction that he was alone, and that -he had a snug shanty-boat in which to spend the winter, Peter propped -himself up in his bunk and began carving the head of an owl on the end -of the gun peg, screwing his face to one side to keep the cigar smoke -out of his eyes. He was holding the half-completed carving at a distance, -to judge of its effect, when he heard a blow on his door. He hesitated, -like a timid animal, and then slipped from the bunk and let his hand -glide to the shot-gun lying on his table. Quietly he swung the gun -around until the muzzle pointed full at the door, and with the other -hand he grasped his heavy stove poker, for he knew that tramps, on such -a night, are not dainty in seeking shelter, and he had no wish to be -thrown out of his boat and have the boat floated away from him. - -“Who's out there?” he shouted, but before he could step forward and bolt -the door, the latch lifted and the door, forced violently inward by -a gust of wind, clattered against the cabin wall. A woman, one hand -extended, stood in the doorway. Her face was deathly white, and her left -hand held the hand of a three-year-old boy. This much Peter saw before -the flame of his lamp flared high in a smoky red and went out, leaving -utter darkness. - -[Ill: 46] - - - - -II. PETER'S GUESTS - -“COME right in, ma'am,” said Peter. - -“Step inside and close the door. Nobody here's going to hurt you. I'll -put my shoes on in a minute--” - -He was feeling for the matches on his clock shelf, but he hardly knew -what he was doing or saying. The ghastly white face of the woman was -still blazed on his mind. - -“Excuse me for being bare foot; I wasn't looking for callers,” he -continued nervously, but he was interrupted by the sound of a falling -body and a cry. He pushed one of the stove lids aside, letting a glare -of red light into the room. The woman had fallen across his doorsill and -lay, half in and half out of the boat, with the boy crying as he clung -to her relaxed fingers. - -“Don't, Mama! don't!” the small boy wailed, not understanding. - -Peter stood, irresolute. He was a coward before women; they drove his -wits away, and his first wild thought was of flight--of leaping over -the fallen body--but, as he stood, the alarm-clock, after a preliminary -warning cluck, burst into a loud jangling clatter and the boy, sore -frightened, howled with all his strength. That decided for Peter. - -“There, now, don't you cry, son!” he begged, on his knees beside the boy -in an instant. “Don't you mind the racket. It ain't nothing but my old -funny alarm-clock. She goes off that way sometimes, but she don't mean -any harm to anybody. No, sir! Don't you cry.” - -The boy wailed, more wildly than ever, calling on his mother to get up. - -“Don't cry, your ma will be all right!” urged Peter. “That clock will -stop right soon, and she won't begin again--not unless she takes a -notion.” - -The clock stopped ringing abruptly, the boy stared at it open-mouthed. - -“That's a big boy!” said Peter approvingly. “And don't you worry about -your ma. I guess she'll be all right in a minute. You go over by that -stove and warm yourself, and I'll help your ma in, so this rain won't -blow on her.” - -Peter led the boy to the stove, and lighted his lamp. He put the peg -back in the wall, and placed the gun behind the boy's reach before he -turned to the woman. - -She was neither young nor old, but as she lay on the floor she was -ghastly white, even in the glare from the smoking oil lamp, and her lips -were blue. Her cheap hat was wet and weighted down with sleet, and the -green dye from the trimmings had run down and streaked her face. She was -fairly well clad, but not against the winter rain, and her shoes were -too light and too high of heel for tramping a railway track. Peter saw -she was wet to the skin. He bent down and with his knee against her -shoulder moved her inside the door and closed it. - -“That's hot in there,” said the boy, who had been staring into the -glowing coals of the opened stove. “I better not put my hand in there. -I'll burn my hand if I put it in there, won't I?” - -“Yes, indeedy,” said Peter, “but now I got to fix your ma so's she will -be more comfortable.” - -“I wish I had some liquor or something,” he said, looking at the woman -helplessly. “Brandy or whisky would be right handy, and I ain't got a -drop. This ain't no case for cold water; she's had too much cold water -already. I wonder what coffee would do?” - -He put his coffee-pot down among the coals of his fire and while he -waited for it to heat, he drew on his shoes. - -“I guess your ma will feel sort of sick when she wakes up,” he told the -boy, “and I guess she'd be right glad if we took off them wet shoes and -stockings of yours and got your feet nice and warm. You want to be ready -to help look after your ma. You ain't going to be afraid to let me, are -you?” - -“No,” said the boy promptly, and held out his arms for Peter to take -him. He was a solid little fellow, as Peter found when he picked him up, -and his hair was a tangled halo of long, white kinks that burst out -when Peter pulled off the red stocking-cap into which they had been -compressed. From the first moment the boy snuggled to Peter, settling -himself contentedly in Peter's arms as affectionate children do. He had -a comical little up-tilt to his nose, and eyes of a deeper blue than -Peter's, and his face was white but covered with freckles. - -“That's my good foot,” said the boy, as Peter pulled off one stocking. - -“Well, it looks like a mighty good one to me, too,” said Peter. “So far -as I can see, it is just as good as anybody'd want.” - -“Yes. It's my hop-on-foot,” explained the boy. “The other foot is the -lame one. It ain't such a good foot. It's Mama's honey-foot.” - -“Pshaw, now!” said Peter gently. “Well, I'll be real careful and not -hurt it a bit.” He began removing the shoe and stocking from the lame -foot with delicate care, and the boy laughed delightedly. - -“Ho! You don't have to be careful with it,” he laughed, giving a little -kick. “You thought it was a sore foot, didn't you? It ain't sore, it's -only lame.” - -Peter put the barefoot boy on the edge of the bunk and hung the wet -stockings over his woodpile. The boy asked for the jack-knife again, and -Peter handed it to him. - -“You just set there,” he told the boy, “and wiggle your toes at the -stove, like they was ten little kittens, and I'll see if your ma wants a -drink of nice, hot coffee.” - -He poured the coffee into his tin cup and went to the woman, raised her -head, and held the hot coffee to her lips. At the first touch of the hot -liquid she opened her eyes and laughed; a harsh, mirthless laugh, which -made her strangle on the coffee, but when her eyes met Peter's eyes, -the oath that was on her lips died unspoken. No woman, and but few men, -could look into Peter's eyes and curse, and her eyes were not those of a -drunkard, as Peter had supposed they would be. - -“That's all right,” she said. “I must have keeled over, didn't I? -Where's Buddy?” - -“He's right over there warming his little feet, as nice as can be,” said -Peter. “And he was real concerned about you.” - -“I wouldn't have come in, but for him,” said the woman, trying to -straighten her hat. “I thought maybe he could get a bite to eat. It -don't matter much what, he ain't eat since noon. A piece of bread would -do him 'til we get to town.” She leaned back wearily against the pile of -nets in the corner. - -“I want butter on it. Bread, and butter on it,” said Buddy promptly. - -“There, now!” said Peter accusingly. “I might have knowed it was foolish -to let myself run so low on food. A man can't tell when food is going -to come in handiest, and here I went and let myself run clean out of it. -But don't you worry, ma'am,” he hastened to add, “I'll get some in no -time. Just you let me help you over on to my bunk. I ain't got a chair -or I'd offer it to you whilst I run up to one of my neighbors and get -you a bite to eat. I've got good neighbors. That's one thing!” - -The woman caught Peter by the arm and drew herself up, laughing weakly -at her weakness. She tottered, but Peter led her to the bunk with all -the courtesy of a Raleigh escorting an Elizabeth, and she dropped on -the edge of the bunk and sat there warming her hands and staring at the -stove. She seemed still near exhaustion. - -“If you'll excuse me, now, ma'am,” said Peter, when he had made sure she -was not going to faint again, “I'll just step across to my neighbor's -and get something for the boy to eat. I won't probably be gone more than -a minute, and whilst I'm gone I'll arrange for a place for me to sleep -to-night. You hadn't ought to make that boy walk no further to-night. -It's a real bad night outside.” - -“That's all right. I don't want to chase you out,” said the woman. - -“Not at all,” said Peter politely. “I frequently sleep elsewheres. It'll -be no trouble at all to make arrangements.” - -He put more wood in the stove, opened the dampers, and lighted his -lantern. Then he pinned his coat close about his neck with a blanket -pin, and, as he passed the clock shelf, slipped the alarm swiftly from -its place and hid it beneath his coat. - -“I'll be right back, as soon as I can,” he said, and, drawing his worn -felt hat down over his eyes, he stepped out hastily and slammed the door -behind him. - -“Why did the man take the clock?” asked the boy as the door closed. - -“I guess he thought I'd steal it,” said the woman languidly. - -“_Would_ you steal it?” asked the boy. - -“I guess so,” the woman answered, and closed her eyes, - - - - -III. PETER LODGES OUT - -AS Peter crossed the icy plank that led from his boat to the railway -embankment he tried to whistle, but the wind was too strong and sharp, -and he drew his head between his shoulders and closed his mouth tightly. -He had understated the distance to Widow Potter's when he had said it -was “just across.” In fair weather and daylight he often cut across the -corn-field, but on such a night as this the trip meant a long plod up -the railway track until he came to the crossing, and then a longer tramp -back the slushy road, a good half mile in all. When he turned in -at Widow Potter's open gate a great yellow dog came rushing at him, -barking, but a word from Peter silenced him and the dog fell behind -obediently but watchfully, and followed Peter to where the light shone -through the widow's kitchen window. Peter rapped on the door. - -“Who's out there?” Mrs. Potter called sharply. “I got a gun in here, and -I ain't afraid to use it. If you 're a tramp, you'd better git!” - -“It's Peter Lane,” Peter called, loud enough to be heard above the wind. -“I want to buy a couple of eggs off you, Mrs. Potter.” - -The door opened the merest crack and Mrs. Potter peered out. She did not -have a gun, but she held a stove poker. When she saw Peter she opened -the door wide. It was a brusk welcome. - -“Of all the shiftlessness I ever heard of, Peter Lane,” she said -angrily, “you beat all! Cormin' for eggs this time of night when your -boat's been in the cove nobody knows how long. I suppose it never come -into your head to get eggs until you got hungry for them, did it?” - -Peter closed the door and stood with his back to it. At all times he -feared Mrs. Potter, but especially when he gave her some cause for -reproof. - -“I had some company drop in on me unexpected, Mrs. Potter,” he said -apologetically. “If I hadn't, I wouldn't have bothered you. I hate it -worse'n you do.” - -“Tramps, I dare say,” said the widow. “You 're that shiftless you'd -give the shoes off your feet and the food out of your mouth to feed any -good-for-nothing that come camping on you. You don't get my good eggs to -feed such trash, Peter Lane! Winter eggs are worth money.” - -“I thought to pay for them,” said Peter meekly. “I wouldn't ask them of -you any other way, Mrs. Potter.” - -“Well, if you 've got the money I suppose I've got to let you have -them,” said the widow grudgingly. “Eggs is worth three cents apiece, and -I hate to have 'em fed to tramps. How many do you want to buy?” Peter -shifted from one foot to another uncomfortably. “Well, now, I'm what you -might call a little short of ready money tonight,” he said. “I thought -maybe I might come over and saw some wood for you tomorrow--” - -“And so you can,” said Mrs. Potter promptly, “and when the wood is sawed -they will be paid for, in eggs or money, and not until it is sawed. I'm -not going to encourage you to run into debt. You 're shiftless enough -now, goodness knows.” - -Peter tried to smile and ignored the accusation. - -“There couldn't be anything fairer than that,” he said. “Nobody ought -to object to that sort of arrangement at all. That's real business-like. -Only, there's a small boy amongst the company that dropped in on me and -he's only about so high--” Peter showed a height that would have been -small for an infant dwarf. “He's a real nice little fellow, and if you -was ever a boy that high, and crying because you wanted something to -eat--” - -“I don't believe a word of it!” snapped Mrs. Potter. “If there is a -child down there he ought to be in bed long ago.” - -“Yes'm,” agreed Peter meekly. “That's so. You wouldn't put even a dog -that size to bed hungry. So, if you could let me have about half-a-dozen -eggs, I'll go right back.” - -“Six eggs at three cents is eighteen cents,” said Mrs. Potter firmly, -looking Peter directly in the eye. She was not bad looking. Her cheek -bones were rather high and prominent and her cheeks hollow, and she had -a strong chin for a woman, but the downward twist of discouragement -that had marked her mouth during her later married years had already -disappeared, giving place to a firmness that told she was well able to -manage her own affairs. Peter drew his alarm-clock from beneath his coat -and stood it on the kitchen table. - -“I brought along this alarm-clock,” he said, “so you'd know I'd come -back like I say I will. She's a real good clock. I paid eighty cents -for her when she was new, and I just fixed her up fresh to-day. She's -running quite--quite a little, since I fixed her.” - -Mrs. Potter did not look at the clock. She looked at Peter. - -“So!” she exclaimed. “So that's what you've come to, Peter Lane! Pawnin' -your goods and chattels! That's what shiftless folks always come to in -the end.” - -“And so, if you'll let me have half-a-dozen eggs, and maybe some pieces -of bread and butter and a handful of coffee,” said Peter, “I'll leave -the clock right here as security that I'll come up first thing in the -morning and saw wood 'til you tell me I've sawed enough.” - -Mrs. Potter took the clock in her hand and looked at Peter. - -“How old did you say that boy is?” she asked. - -“Goin' on three, I should judge. He's a real nice little feller,” said -Peter eagerly. - -Mrs. Potter put the clock on her kitchen table. - -“Fiddlesticks! I don't believe a word of it. Who else have you got down -there?” - -“Just his--his parent,” said Peter, blushing. “I wisht you could see -that little feller. Maybe I'll bring him up here to-morrow and let you -see him.” - -“Maybe you won't!” said the widow. “If you 're hungry you can set down -and I'll fry you as many eggs as you want to eat, but you can't come -over me with no story about visitors bringin' you children on a night -like this! No, sir! You don't get none of my eggs for your worthless -tramps. Shall I fry you some?” - -Peter looked down and frowned. Then he raised his head and looked full -in the widow's eyes and smiled. Nothing but the direct need could -have induced him to smile thus at the widow for he knew and feared the -result. When, once or twice before, he had looked into her eyes and -smiled in this way--unthinkingly--she had fluttered and trembled like a -bird in the presence of an overmastering fascination, and Peter did -not like that. Such power frightened him. The widow, scolding and -condemning, he could escape, but the widow fluttering and trembling, was -a thing to be afraid of. It made him flutter and tremble, too. - -When Peter smiled the widow drew in her breath sharply. - -“Six--six eggs--will six eggs be all you want?” she asked hurriedly. - -“Yes'm,” said Peter, still smiling, “unless you could spare some bread -_and_ butter. He 'specially asked for butter,” and then he looked down. -The widow drew another long breath. - -“I don't believe you've got a boy down there, and I don't believe you've -got a visitor that deserves nothing,” she said crossly. She was herself -again. “I know you from hair to sole-leather, Peter Lane, and if any -worthless scamp came and camped on you, you'd lie your head off to get -food for him, and that's what I think you 're doing now, but there ain't -no way of telling. If so be you have got a boy down there I don't want -him to go hungry, but if it's just some worthless tramp, I hope these -eggs choke him. You ain't got a mite of common sense in you. You 're too -soft, and that's why you don't get on. You'd come up here to-morrow and -do a dollar's worth of wood sawing for eighteen cents' worth of eggs, -and then give the eggs to the first tramp that asked you. What you ought -to have is a wife. You ought to have a wife with a mind like a hatchet -and a tongue like a black-snake whip, and you might be worth shucks, -anyway. You just provoke me beyond patience.” - -“Yes'm,” said Peter nervously. - -Mrs. Potter was cutting thick, enticing slices from a big loaf and -spreading them with golden butter. - -“I reckon you want jam on this bread?” she asked suddenly. - -“Yes, thank you!” said Peter. - -“Well, maybe you _have_ got a boy down there,” said Mrs. Potter -reluctantly. “You'd be ashamed to ask for jam if you hadn't. If you had -a wife and she was any account you'd have bread and jam when boys come -to see you. But I do pity the woman that gets you, Peter Lane! No woman -on this earth but a widow that has had experience with men-folks could -ever make anything out of you.” - -Peter put his hand on the door-knob, ready for instant flight. When he -smiled on Mrs. Potter something like this usually resulted and that was -why he tried it so seldom. It was he, now, who trembled and fluttered. - -“I'm not thinking of getting married at all,” he said. “I couldn't -afford to, anyway.” - -“You needn't think, just because you are no-account, some fool woman -wouldn't take you,” snapped Mrs. Potter. “Look at what my first husband -was. Women marry all sorts of trash.” - -Peter watched the progress of the bread and jam, trusting its -preparation would not be delayed long. - -“If they're asked,” said Mrs. Potter. She seemed very cross about -something. She wrapped the slices of bread in a clean sheet of paper -from her table drawer, folding in the ends of the paper angrily. “But -they don't do the asking,” she added. - -Peter took the parcel, and slipped the six clean white eggs into his -pocket. He wanted to get away, but Mrs. Potter stopped him. - -“I suppose, if there is a boy down there, I've got to give you what's -left of my roast chicken,” she grumbled, “or you'll be coming up here -about the time I get into bed, routing me out for more victuals. If I -had a husband, and he was like you, and he had a mind to feed all the -tramps in the county, he wouldn't have to rout me out of bed to do it. -He could go to the cupboard himself, and feed them.” - -“Now, that clock,” said Peter hastily, “if I was you I wouldn't depend -too much on her alarm to get you up. I can't say she's regulated just -the way I'd like to have her yet. And I'm much obliged to you.” - -“I don't want your clock!” said Mrs. Potter, but Peter had slipped out -of the door, closing it behind him. The widow held the clock in her hand -for a full minute, and then set it gently beside her own opulent Seth -Thomas. - -“I dare say you 're about as well regulated as he is,” she said, “and -that ain't saying much for either of you. He ain't got the eyes to see -through a grindstone!” - -When Peter returned to the boat, the boy was busily trying to work one -of the trot-line hooks out of the sleeve of his jacket, but the woman -had dropped back on the bunk and her eyes were closed. She opened them -when the rush of cold air from the door struck her face, and looked at -Peter listlessly. - -“I guess you don't feel like cooking a couple of eggs,” said Peter, “so -if you'll excuse me remaining here awhile, I'll do it for you. I'm a -fair to middling fried-egg cook. Son, you let me get that hook out of -you, and then see if you can eat five or six of these pieces of bread -and jam. I could when I was a boy, and then I could wind up with a piece -of chicken like this.” - -“I hooked myself,” the boy explained. - -“I should say you did,” said Peter. “You want to look out for these -hooks, they bite a boy like a cat-fish stinger, and that ain't much fun. -I'm right glad you dropped in,” he said to the woman, “because I've got -such good neighbors. It's almost impossible to keep them from forcing -more eggs and butter and such things on me than I'd know what to do -with. 'Just come on up when you want anything,' they are always saying, -'and help yourself.' So it's quite nice to have somebody drop in and -give me a chance to show my neighbors I ain't too proud to take a few -eggs and such. It would surprise you to see how eager they are that -way.” - -He scraped the butter from one of the pieces of bread, needing it to -fry the eggs in, and he worked as he talked, breaking the eggs into the -frying-pan and watching that they were cooked to a turn. - -“I certainly am blessed with nice neighbors,” he said. “There's a -widow lady lives a step or two beyond the railroad, and seems as if she -couldn't do enough for me. She just lays herself out to see that I'm -overfed. Do you feel like you could eat a small part of chicken?” - -The woman let her eyes rest on Peter some time before she spoke. - -“I ought to feel hungry, but I don't,” she said. - -“Well, maybe a soft-boiled egg _would_ be better. I ought to have -thought of that,” said Peter as if he had been reproved. “You'll have to -excuse me for boiling it in the coffee-pot, I've been so busy planning a -trip I'm going to take I haven't had time to lay in much tinware yet.” - -“_Where_ did you take the clock?” asked the boy suddenly. - -Peter reddened under his tan. - -“That clock?” he said hesitatingly. “Where did I take that clock? Well, -the fact is--the fact is that clock is a nuisance. That's it, she's a -nuisance.' I been meaning to throw that clock into the river for I don't -know how long. Unless you are used to that clock you just can't sleep -where she is. 'Rattelty bang!' she goes just whenever she takes a -notion, like a dish-pan falling downstairs, all times of the night. So -I just thought, as long as I was going out anyway, 'Now's a good time to -get rid of the old nuisance!'” - -“Mama _would_ steal the clock,” said the boy. - -“Oh, you mustn't say that!” said Peter. “You come here and eat these two -nice eggs. I hope, ma'am, you don't think I had any such notion as that. -When I have visitors they can steal everything in the boat, and welcome. -I mean--” - -“I know what you mean,” said the woman. “You 're the white kind.” - -“I'm glad you look at it that way,” said - -Peter. “The boy, he don't understand such things, he's so young yet. -Maybe you'd feel better if I propped you up with the pillow a little -better. I'll lay this extry blanket on the foot of the bunk here in case -it should get cold during the night. You look nice and warm now.” - -“I'm burning up,” said the woman. - -“I judge you've got a slight fever,” said Peter. “I often get them when -I get overtook by the rain when I'm out for a stroll.” - -“I'll be all right if I can lie here for an hour or so,” said the woman -listlessly. “Then Buddy and me will get on. Is it far to town?” - -“Now, you and that boy ain't going another step to-night,” said Peter -firmly. “You 're going to stay right here. You won't discommode me a bit -for I've made arrangements to sleep elsewhere, like I often do.” - -He gave the woman the egg in his tin cup, and while she ate he put his -trot-lines outside on the small forward deck so the boy might get in -no more trouble with the hooks. Then he removed the shells from his -shotgun, put the remaining eggs and bread and butter and chicken in his -tin box, and pinned his coat collar. - -“I'm going up to the place I arranged to sleep at, now,” he said, “and -I hope you'll find everything comfortable and nice. There's more wood -there by the stove, and before I come in in the morning I'll knock on -the door, so I guess maybe you'd better take off as many of them wet -clothes as you wish to. You'll take a worse cold if you don't.” - -“I'm afraid I'm too weak,” said the woman. “If you will just give me -some help with my dress--” - -But Peter fled. He was a strange mixture, was Peter, and he fled as a -blushing boy would have fled, not to stop running until he was far up -the railway track. Then he realized, by the chill of the sleety rain -against his head where the hair was thinnest, that he had forgotten his -hat, and he laughed at himself. - -“Pshaw, I guess that woman scared me,” he said. - -He did not follow the path to Mrs. Potter's kitchen door this time, but -skirted the orchard and climbed a rail fence into the cow pasture. He -made a wide circle through the pasture and climbed another fence into -the yard behind the barn, where a haystack stood. He was trembling with -cold by this time, and wet through, and the water froze stiff in his -coat cuffs, but he dug deep into the base of the haystack and crawled -into its shelter, drawing the sweet hay close around him. For awhile he -lay with chattering teeth, his knees close under his chin, and then he -felt warmer, and straightened his knees. The next moment he was asleep. - - - - -IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN - -WHEN Peter crawled out of his haystack the next morning the weather was -intensely cold and the wind was gone. Every twig and weed sparkled with -the ice frozen upon it. He had needed no alarm-clock to awaken him, for -an uneasy sense of discomfort gradually opened his eyes, and he found -his knees aching and his whole body chilled and stiff. He climbed the -fence into the farm-house yard. He had no doubt now that he was hungry, -and he was well aware that his head was cold where the hair was thin. -Indeed, his hands and feet were cold too. But he tightened his belt -another hole and made for Mrs. Potter's woodshed. Among the chips and -sawdust he found a piece of white cloth which, had he known it was the -remains of one of Mrs. Potter's petticoats, he would have left where -it lay, but not knowing this he made a makeshift turban by knotting the -corners, and drew it well down over his ears, like a nightcap. It was -more comfortable than the raw morning air, and Peter had no more pride -than a tramp. - -He found the wood saw hanging in the shed, a piece of bacon-rind on the -windowsill, and the ice-covered sawbuck in the yard, and he set to work -on the pile of pin-oak as if he meant to earn his clock, his breakfast -and a full day's wages before Mrs. Potter got out of bed. The exercise -warmed him, but he kept one eye on the top of Mrs. Potter's kitchen -chimney, looking for the thin smoke signal telling that breakfast was -under way. The pile of stove-wood grew and grew under his saw but still -the house gave no sign of life. The sun climbed, making the icy coating -of trees and fences glow with color, and still Mrs. Potter's kitchen -chimney remained hopelessly smokeless. - -“That woman must have a good, clear conscience or she couldn't sleep -like that,” said the hungry Peter, “but I've got folks on my hands, and -I've got to see to them. If this ain't enough wood to satisfy her I'll -saw some more when I come back.” - -He was worried, for no smoke was coming from the stovepipe that -protruded from the roof of his shanty-boat. When he reached the boat he -knocked three times without answer before he opened the door cautiously -and peered in, ready to retreat should his entrance be inopportune. The -woman was lying where he had left her, still in her wet clothes, and the -cabin was icy cold. The boy, when Peter opened the door, was standing on -the table trying to lift the shot-gun from its pegs. His face showed -he had made a trip to the bread and jam. He looked down at Peter as the -door opened. - -“Mama's funny,” he said, and reached for the gun again. - -The woman was indeed “funny.” She was in the grip of a raging fever. Her -cheeks were violently red and against them the green dye from her hat -made hideous streaks. Her hair had fallen and lay in a tangle over the -pillow, with the rain-soaked hat still clinging to a strand. As she -moved her head the hat moved with it, giving her a drunken, disreputable -appearance. She talked rapidly and angrily, repeating the names of men, -of “Susie” and “Buddy,” stopping to sing a verse of a popular song, -breaking into profanity and laughing loudly. All human emotions except -tears flowed from her, and Peter stood with his back against the door, -uncertain what to do. The table, tipping suddenly and throwing the boy -to the floor, decided him. - -“There, now, you little rascal!” he said, gathering the weeping boy in -his arms. - -“You might have broke your arm, or your leg. You oughtn't to stand on a -table you ain't acquainted with, that way.” - -“I wanted to fall down,” said the boy, ceasing his tears at once. “I -like to fall off tables I ain't 'quainted with.” - -“Well, I just bet you do!” said Peter. “You look like that sort of a -boy to me. Does your ma act funny like this often? You poor young 'un, I -hope not!” - -“No,” said Buddy. - -Peter looked at the woman, studying her. It might have been possible -that she was insane, but the vivid red of her cheeks convinced him she -was delirious with fever. Her hat, askew over one ear, gave Peter a -feeling of shame for her, and he put Buddy down and walked to the bunk. -He saw that the hat pin had made a cruel scratch along her cheek. - -“Now, ma'am,” he said, “I'm just going to help you off with this hat, -because it's getting all mashed up, and it ain't needed in the house.” - -He put out his hand to take the hat, but the woman raised herself on one -arm, and with the other fist struck Peter full in the face, so that he -staggered back against the table, while she swore at him viciously. - -“You hadn't ought to do that,” he said reprovingly; “I wasn't going to -hurt you.” - -“I know you!” shouted the woman in a rage. “I know you! You can't come -any of that over me! You took Susie, you beast, but you don't get Buddy. -Let me get at you!” - -She tried to clamber from the bunk, but fell back coughing. - -“Now, you are absolutely wrong, ma'am,” said Peter earnestly. “You've -got me placed entirely wrong. I ain't the man you think I am at all. I'm -the man that got something for Buddy to eat last night. You recall that, -don't you?” - -The woman looked at him craftily. - -“Where's Buddy?” she asked. - -“I'm--I'm cooking eggs, Mama,” said Buddy promptly, and Peter turned. - -“Well, you little rascal!” cried Peter. “You must be hungry.” - -The boy had put the frying-pan on the floor while Peter's back was -turned, and had broken the remaining eggs in it. Much of the omelet -had missed the pan, decorating Buddy's clothes and the floor. The woman -seemed satisfied when she heard the boy's voice, and closed her -eyes, and Peter took the opportunity to kindle the fire and start the -breakfast. He cooked the omelet, the condition of the eggs suggesting -that as the only method of preparing them. The woman opened her eyes as -the pleasant odor filled the cabin, and followed every movement Peter -made. - -“I know you! You'll run me out of town, will you?” she cried suddenly. -“All right, I'll go! I'll go! That's what I get for being decent. You -know I 've been decent since you took Susie away from me, and that's -what I get. Run me out--what do I care! I'll go.” - -She put her feet to the floor, but another coughing fit threw her back -against the pillow, and when she recovered she burst into tears. - -“Don't take her!” she pleaded. “I'll be decent--don't! I tell you I'll -be decent. Don't I feed her plenty? Don't I dress her warm? Ain't she -going to school like the other kids? Don't take her. Before God, I'll be -decent. Come here, Susie!” - -“Now, that's all right, ma'am,” said Peter, as she began coughing again. -“Nobody's going to take nobody whilst I'm in this boat, and you can make -your mind up to that right off. Here's Buddy right here, eating like a -little man, ain't you, Buddy?” - -“Poor baby!” said the woman. “Come and let Ma try to carry you again. -Your poor little leg's all tired out, ain't it?” - -“It's rested,” said Buddy, “it ain't tired.” - -“Tired, oh, God, I'm tired!” she wept. “You'll have to get down, Buddy. -Ma can't carry you another step. God knows when I get to Riverbank I'll -be straight. I've got enough of this. Where's Susie?” - -“Now, I wisht, if you can, you'd try to lie quiet, ma'am,” said Peter, -“for you ain't well. Try lying still, and I'll go right to town and get -a doctor to come out and see you. I didn't mean you no harm at all.” - -“I know you, you snake!” she cried. “You 're from the Society. You took -my Susie, and you want Buddy. I'll kill you first. Come here, Buddy!” - -The boy went to her obediently, and she drew him on to the bunk and ran -her hand through his white kinks of hair. It seemed to quiet her to feel -him in her arm. - -“Now, ma'am,” said Peter, “you see nobody's going to take Buddy at all, -and you can take my word I won't let anybody take him whilst I'm around. -You can depend on that, I'm going to town, now, and I guess I'd better -leave Buddy right here, for you'll be more comfortable knowing where he -is. Don't you worry about nothing at all until I get back, and if you -find the door locked it's just so nobody can't get in and bother you.” - -He looked about the cabin. It was comfortably warm, and he poured water -on the fire. He wished to take no chances with the woman in her present -state. He even took his shot-gun and the heavy poker as he went out. -Buddy watched him with interest. - -“Are you stealing that gun?” he asked. - -“No, son,” said Peter gravely. “Nobody's stealing anything. You want to -get that idea out of your head. Nobody in this cabin--you, nor me, nor -your ma, would steal anything. Your ma's sick and don't know what she's -doing, but she don't mean no real harm. I guess she ain't been treated -right, and she feels upset about it, but a boy don't want, ever, to say -anything bad about his ma.” - -He went out and closed and locked the door. Involuntarily he glanced at -Widow Potter's chimneys. No smoke came from any of them. - -“Now, I just bet that woman has gone and got sick, just when I've got -my hands plumb full!” he said disgustedly. “I've got to go up and see -what's the matter with her, or she might lie there and die and nobody -know a thing about it.” - -The cold had frozen the slush into hardness, and Peter cut across -the corn-field. He tried Mrs. Potter's doors and found them all -locked--which was a bad sign, unless she had gone to town while he was -in the shanty-boat--but he knocked on the kitchen door noisily, and was -rewarded after a reasonable wait, by hearing the widow dragging her feet -across the kitchen. - -“Is that you, Peter Lane?” she asked. - -“Yes'm,” Peter answered. - -“Well, it's time you come, I must say,” said the widow, between groans. -“You the only man anywheres near, and you'd leave me die here as soon as -not. You got to feed the cows and the horse and give the chickens some -grain and then hitch up and fetch a doctor as fast as he can be fetched. -I might have laid here for weeks, you 're that unreliable. I'll put the -barn key on the kitchen table, and when the doctor comes I'll be in my -bed, if the Lord lets me live that long. I'll be in it anyway, I dare -say, dead or alive, if I can manage to get to it. And don't you come -in until I get out of the way, for I ain't got a stitch on but my -night-gown.” - -“I won't,” said Peter, and he didn't. He gave Mrs. Potter time to -get into twenty beds, if she had been so minded, before he opened the -kitchen door a crack and peeped in. He hurried through the chores as -rapidly as he could, feeding the stock and the chickens and milking -the cows. He had eaten part of the omelet Buddy had commenced, but he -thought it only right he should have a satisfying drink of the warm -milk, and he took it. He made a fire in the kitchen stove and saw that -the iron tea-kettle was full of water, and then he harnessed the horse -and drove briskly to town and sought a doctor. - -It was the hour when physicians were making their calls and the first -two Peter sought were out, but Dr. Roth, the new doctor who had come -from Willets to build a practice in the larger town, happened to be in -his office over Moore's Drug Store, and he drew on his coat and gloves -while Peter explained the object of his visit. - -“I ain't running Mrs. Potter's affairs,” said Peter, “for there ain't no -call for her to have nobody to run them, but, if I was, I'd get a sort -of nurse-woman to go up and take care of her. She's all alone, and I -don't know how sick she is.” - -“Then you are not Mr. Potter?” asked the doctor. - -“I ain't nothing at all like that,” said Peter. “I'm a shanty-boatman -and my boat is right near the widow's place, and I do odd chores for -her. Old Potter died and went where he belongs quite some time ago.” - -The doctor agreed to pick up Mrs. Skinner on his way, Mrs. Skinner being -one of those plump, useful creatures that are willing to do nursing, -washing, or general housework by the day. - -“And another thing, doctor,” said Peter, as the doctor closed his office -door, “whilst you are out there I want you to drop down to the cove -below the widow's house, to a shanty-boat you'll see there, and take -a look at the woman I've got in it. So far as I can make out she's a -mighty sick woman. I'll try to get back before you get through with the -widow, but you'd better take my key, if I shouldn't. I'll pay whatever -it costs to treat her. I'm quite ready to do that.” - -“Why not drive out with me?” - -“I got some business to transact,” said Peter. “But mebby it might be -just as well to wait till I do get there. She's sort of out of her mind, -and she might think you had come to do her some harm if I wasn't there.” - The business Peter had to transact took him to George Rapp's Livery, -Sale and Feed Stable, and by good luck he found George in his stuffy, -over-heated office, redolent of tobacco smoke, harness soap and general -stable odors. Like all men who brave cold weather at all hours George -liked to be well baked when in-doors. - -“Well, George,” said Peter, “since I seen you yesterday circumstances -has occurred to change my mind about making any trips this year in my -boat. For a man of my constitution I've made up my mind it would be just -the worst thing to go south at all. It ain't the right air for my lungs, -and when you got to talking about chinchillas going out of fashion, I -seen it wasn't worth the risk. What I need is cold climate, George, and -it's an unfortunate thing this here Mississippi River don't run any -way but south, because there's one fur never does go out of style, and -that's arctic fox--.” - -“All right, I'll give you forty dollars for the boat,” laughed Rapp, -putting his hand in his pocket. - -“Now, wait!” said Peter. “I don't want you to think I'm doing this just -because I want to sell the boat, George. That ain't so. I guess maybe I -could raise what money I need to outfit, one way or another, but I can't -afford to pay a caretaker to take care of that boat whilst I'm away -up in Labrador, or Alaska, or wherever I'm going, and it ain't safe to -leave a shanty-boat vacant. Tramps would run away with her.” - -“When do you aim to start north?” asked Rapp, grinning. - -“My mind ain't quite made up to that,” said Peter. “I want to look over -a map and see where Labrador is before I start out. I thought maybe -you'd let me remain in the shanty-boat awhile, George.” - -“Stay on her as long as you like,” said Rapp. “You can live right in her -all winter. All I want is to get her down to my place right away before -the river closes, so she'll be there when the ducks fly next spring.” - -“Now, that's another thing,” said Peter uneasily. “With all the -preparations I have to make for my trip I'll have to be round town -more or less this winter, and as your place is a long way down river, -I thought maybe you might let the boat stay where she is this winter, -George?” - -“You can sleep in my barn any time you want to, Peter,” said Rapp. “I -might as well let that boat lie where she is forever as leave her there -all winter. I want her down there when the ducks fly north. I'll give -you five dollars extra for floating her down, and a dollar or so a week -for taking care of her, but if she can't go down she ain't any use to -me.” - -“The way the ice is beginning to run I'd have to start her down to-day -or to-morrow,” said Peter regretfully. “It upsets my plans, but I got -to have some ready cash. If the wind shifts your slough will be -ice-blocked, and there ain't no other safe place to winter a boat down -there.” - -“You don't have to sell her if you don't want to,” said Rapp. “You can -put off your trip. Seems like I've heard you put off trips before now, -Peter.” - -“Well, I guess I'll sell, George,” said Peter. “Maybe I can trap -muskrats or something down there, I'll make out some how.” - -He took the money Rapp handed him and once more Peter was homeless. -He was no better than a tramp now. His plans were vague as to the sick -woman, but forty-five dollars seemed a great deal of money to Peter. He -might hire a room from Mrs. Potter, if that lady would permit, and have -the sick woman cared for there, or he might, have her brought to -town and lodged somewhere, if any one would take her in. There was no -hospital in Riverbank. But he was happy. Somehow, he did not doubt he -could care for the woman, for he had money in his pocket. To turn her -over to the county poor-farm did not enter his mind. He would not have -given a dog that fate. - -He drove to Main Street first and tied his horse before the grocery that -received his infrequent patronage. Here he bought a bag of flour and -six packages of roasted coffee, some bacon and beans, condensed milk and -canned goods, sugar and other necessities, and then let his eyes wander -over the grocer's shelves. He had about decided to buy a can of green -gage plums, as a dainty he loved and never indulged in, and therefore -suitable to buy for the sick woman, when he saw the small white jars of -beef extract, and he bought one for the sick woman. - -While his parcels were being wrapped he picked up the copy of the -_Riverbank News_ that lay on the counter and glanced over it, for a -newspaper was a rare treat for Peter. On the first page his eye caught -the headline “Pass Her Along.” It was at the head of an article in -the _News_ reporter's best humorous style, and told how Lize Merdin, a -notorious character, had been run out of Derlingport, the next town up -the river, and ordered never to return under pain of tar and feathers. -“The gay girl hit the ties in the direction of Riverbank at a Maud S. -pace, yanking her young male offspring after her by the arm,” wrote the -reporter, “and when last seen seemed intending to favor River-bank with -her society, but up to last reports nothing has been seen of her there. -It is a two days' jaunt for a gentle creature like Lize, but when -she hits the River Street depot she will find Riverbank a regular -springboard, and the bounce she will get here will impress on her -receptive mind the fact that Riverbank is not hankering for her company. -Pass her along!” - -Peter folded the paper and laid it on the counter. So that was who -his visitor was, and how she came to be tramping the railway track! He -walked to where great golden oranges glowed in a box, near the door, and -chose half a dozen and laid them beside his other purchases. These too -were for the sick woman. Then he selected a dozen big, red apples and -laid them beside the oranges. They were for Buddy. It was Peter's method -of showing his disapproval of the bad taste of the _News'_ article. - -When Peter reached the widow's farmhouse the doctor's horse still stood -in the bam-yard, and Peter put up his own horse, while waiting for the -doctor to come out. - -“How is the widow? Is she bad off?” he asked when the doctor appeared. - -“Mrs. Potter thinks she is a very sick woman, and she isn't a well one,” - said the doctor. “She'll stay in bed a week, anyway. That's some woman. -She has Mrs. Skinner hopping around like a toad in a skillet already, -and she sent orders by me that you are to come and sleep in the kitchen, -to be handy if she has a relapse in the night. You are to take care of -her stock, and saw the rest of her cord wood, and do the odd chores, and -if the pump freezes thaw it out, before it gets frozen any worse.” - -“Now, ain't that too bad!” said Peter. “Just when I've got to get -started down river this afternoon. Things always happen like that, don't -they?” - -He led the way across the frozen corn-field to his shanty-boat, and -opened the door. Buddy had managed to turn the table upside down and was -“riding a boat” in it. The doctor gave the boy and the cabin one glance -and had Peter classed as one of the shiftless shanty-boatmen before -he had pulled off his fur gloves. Then he turned to the woman. She -was lying with her face toward the wall. He bent over her, and when he -straightened his back and turned to Peter his face was very serious. - -“Your wife is dead,” he said. - -Peter's pale blue eyes stared at the doctor vacantly. - -“Dead?” he stammered. “My wife? Why, doctor, she ain't--” - -“Yes,” said the doctor, not waiting to hear the conclusion of Peter's -sentence. “She has been dead an hour, at least. A weak heart, overtaxed, -I should say. What do you mean by leaving her in these damp clothes? I -should have been called long ago.” - -“Now, ain't that too bad! Ain't that too bad!” said Peter regretfully. -“It ain't nobody's fault but mine. I ought to have gone for you last -night, and there I was, a-sleepin' away as comfortable as could be!” - -“She should have been under treatment for some time,” said the doctor -severely. He was a young doctor, and important, and not inclined to -spare the feelings of a mere shanty-boatman. Here he could be severe, -who had to be suave and politic with better people. He told Peter -brutally that the woman had not been properly cared for; that with her -constitution, she should have had delicacies and comforts and kindness. -“If you want my candid opinion, you as much as killed her,” said Dr. -Roth. - -He was nettled by Peter's apparent heartlessness, for while Peter showed -that the death had shocked him, he gave way to no outburst of sorrow -such as might be expected from a bereaved husband. But now deep regret -in Peter's eyes touched him. - -“I shouldn't have said that,” he said more kindly. “I might not have -been able to do anything. Probably not much after all. But if you don't -want the boy to go the same way, treat him better. You have him left.” - -Peter turned and looked at Buddy who, all unconscious, was rowing his -table boat with a piece of driftwood for oar. - -“That's so, aint it?” said Peter. “She's left the boy on my hands, ain't -she? I guess I got to take care of him. Yep, I guess I have!” - -When the doctor left the boat, half an hour later, he shook his head as -he closed the door. - -“Shiftless and unfeeling!” he muttered to himself. “'Left the boy on my -hands!' Poor boy, I'm sorry for you, with a father like that.” - -For he did not see Peter drop on his knees beside the curly headed child -as soon as the door was closed, and he did not see how Peter took the -boy in his arms. He could not hear what Peter said. - -“Buddy boy,” said Peter, “how'd it be if you and Uncle Peter just sort -of snuggled up close and--and et a big, red apple?” - - - - -V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT - - -“NOW, don't you fret, Buddy-boy,” said Peter Lane with forced -cheerfulness, “because I'm going to let you do something you never did -before, and that I wouldn't let many boys do. You are going to help -Uncle Peter steer this boat, just like you was a big man.” - -Buddy stood in the skiff which was drawn up on the bank. Peter, with -a rock and his stove-poker, was undoing the frozen knot that held his -shanty-boat to the Rock Island Railway System, and by means of that to -the State of Iowa. He was preparing to take the shanty-boat down the -river to George Rapp's place. His provisions were aboard, the rag of -a sail lay ready to raise should the wind serve--but it promised not -to--and the long sweep that had reposed on the roof of the boat was on -its pin at the bow, if a boat, both ends of which were identical, could -be said to have a bow. - -“I like to steer boats,” said Buddy out of his boyish optimism. - -“I bet you do,” said Peter, “and a mighty good steerer you'll make. -I don't know how Uncle Peter could get down river if he didn't have -somebody to steer for him. Now, you let me push that skiff into the -water, and we'll row around the boat, and before you know it you'll be -steering like a regular little sailor.” - -He threw the mooring rope on to the stern deck of the shanty-boat, -pushed the skiff into the water and poled to the other end of the boat -where the long sweep was held with its blade suspended in the air, the -handle caught under a cleat on the deck. Peter lifted Buddy to the deck, -made the skiff's painter fast, and climbed to the deck after the boy. - -“Now, Buddy, we'll be off in a minute and a half,” he said, “just as -soon as I fix you the way they fix sailors when they steer a ship in a -big storm.” - -He drew a ball of seine twine from his pocket, knotted one end about -Buddy's waist, cut off a generous length, and tied the other end to the -cleat. - -“Don't!” said Buddy imperatively. “I don't want to be tied, Uncle -Peter.” - -“Oh, yes, you do!” said Peter. “Why, a sailor-man couldn't think of -steering a great boat like this unless he was tied to it.” - -“No!” shouted Buddy, and Peter stood, holding his end of the cord, -studying the boy. - -“Now, Buddy-boy,” he said appealingly. “Don't holler like that. Ain't I -told you we must keep right quiet, because your ma is asleep in there.” - -“But I don't want to be tied!” cried the boy. - -“But Uncle Peter's going to be tied, too,” said Peter. “Yes, siree, Bob! -Just as soon as I get this boat out into the river, I'm going to be tied -like you are, and no mistake. You didn't know that, I guess, did you?” - -The boy looked at him doubtfully. - -“Are you?” he asked. - -“If I say I am, I am,” said Peter. “You can always be right sure that -when Uncle Peter says a thing, he ain't trying to fool you, Buddy. No, -sir! You can just believe what Uncle Peter says, with all your might. -I might lie to grown folks now and then, but I wouldn't lie to a little -boy. No, sir!” - -“I ain't a little boy. I'm a big sailor-man!” said the boy. “And you -said I could steer, and I want to steer.” - -“Right away you can,” said Peter. “You're going to steer with one of -them skiff oars, but first I've got to row this boat out into the river -a ways so you'll have plenty of room. So don't you fret. You watch Uncle -Peter.” - -He made the skiff fast to the boat with a length of rope, took the oars, -and as he rowed, the heavy boat moved slowly from behind the point out -into the river current. Peter towed her well out into the river before -he let the skiff drop back. He meant the shanty-boat to float sweep -first--it was all the same to her--and he fastened the painter of the -skiff to the shanty-boat's stern, and edged his way along the narrow -strip of wood that marked the division between the hull and the -superstructure, holding himself by clasping the edge of the roof with -his cold fingers, and sliding an oar along the roof as he went. It would -have been much simpler and safer to have passed through the cabin. - -To satisfy Buddy, he tied a length of seine cord about his own waist and -fastened the end to the deck ring, and then he lashed Buddy's oar to -a small iron ring. The boy could take a few steps and splash the water -with the oar without falling into the river. Then Peter took the heavy -sweep handle in his hands and the shanty-boat was under way. - -It was time. The rising water had dislodged heavier ice than had yet -come down, and the river was filling with it. The wind, such as there -was, while it blew almost dead upstream, was an aid in that it swept the -floating ice toward the Illinois shore, leaving Peter's course clear, -and an occasional dip of the sweep was sufficient to keep the boat -head-on in the current. The wind made the river choppy, but the -shanty-boat, not having had time to water-log since Peter put her in the -water, floated high. - -For a while Buddy steered energetically, splashing the water with the -blade of his oar, but Peter was ready for the first sign of weariness. - -“My! but you are a fine steerer!” he said approvingly. “When you grow -just a bit bigger, Uncle Peter is going to teach you how to row a boat, -and a song to sing while you row it. Hurry up, now, and help Uncle Peter -steer.” - -“Let's sing a song to steer a boat,” said Buddy. - -“No, I guess we won't sing to-day,” said Peter. “Some other day we'll -sing.” - -For Peter and Buddy were not taking the voyage alone. When Peter, -assisted by Mrs. Skinner, had completed the preparations he felt were -due any woman who is making the Great Journey, he found his money too -little to afford her a resting-place in the town, but Peter Lane could -not let one who had knocked at his door, seeking shelter, go from there -to the potter's field, any more than he could let her boy go to the -county farm. While the smart reporter was wondering whether the power -of the press, in his article “Pass Her Along,” had warned Lize Merdin to -take the road to some other town, and while Dr. Roth was telling of the -shanty-boatman whose wife had died without medical attendance, Peter, by -roundabout questions regarding George Rapp's place, learned of a small -country burying ground not too far from the spot where the shanty-boat -was to be moored for the winter. There he was taking Lize Merdin who, -“decent” at last and forever, lay within the cabin. - -Through the long forenoon Peter leaned on the handle of his sweep, -pressing his breast against it now and then to swing the shanty-boat -into the full current. There was no other large boat on the river. Here -and there a fisherman pulled at his oars in a heavy skiff, or moved -slowly from hook to hook of his trot-line, lifting from time to time -a flop-pily protesting fish, but gave the shanty-boat no more than a -glance. - -The boat floated past the empty log-boom of the upper mill--silent -for the winter--and past the great lumber piles, still bearing their -covering of sleet. Peter could hear the gun-like slap of board on board -coming from where some man was loading lumber in a freight car, and -occasionally a voice came across the water with startling distinctness: - -“I told him he could chop his own wood, I wouldn't do it.” - -“What did he say to that?” - -“He said he could get plenty of men that would do it.” He knew the men -must be sitting close to the water's edge, and finally his sharp eyes -made them out below the railway embankment--two black specks crouched -over a small, yellow blaze. He recognized one voice, the voice of one -of the town loafers. The other was strange to him, probably that of some -tramp. - -Below that, dwellings fronted the river and the streets of the -town opened in long vistas as the boat came to them, closing again -immediately as it passed. The hissing of a switch-engine, sidetracked -to await the passing of a train soon due, and the clanking of a poker -on the grate bars as the fireman dislodged the clinkers, came to Peter's -ears distinctly. Then the boat slipped past George Rapp's stable, with -its bold red brick front, and as he passed the door, Peter could hear -for an instant the scrape of a horse's hoof in the stall, although the -boat was a good half mile out in the river. Beyond the stable was the -low-lying canning factory, and the row of saloons, and the hotel, and -the wholesale houses, partly hidden by the railway station on the river -side of Front Street, and the packet warehouse on the river's edge. Then -the low rumbling of the dusty oatmeal mill, cut by the excited voices of -small children playing at the water's edge, became the prominent voice -of the town. - -From the edge of the river the town rose on two hills, showing masses of -gray, leafless trees, with here and there a house peeping through. From -Peter's boat it looked like the dead corpse of a town, but he knew every -street of it, and he knew Life, with its manifold business of work and -play, was hurrying feverishly there, and he knew, too, that not one of -all those so busy with Life knew he was floating by, or if knowing it, -would have cared. - -“That there is a town, Buddy,” said Peter. “That's Riverbank.” - -“Is it?” said Buddy, without interest. He gave it but a glance. - -“Yes, sir!” said Peter. “That's the town. And it's sort of funny to -think of that whole townful of people rushing around, and going and -coming, and doing things that seem mighty important to them whilst -your--whilst this boat goes floating down this river as calm and -peaceful as if the day of judgment had come and gone again. It's funny! -Probably there ain't man or woman in that whole town but, a couple of -days ago, was better and whiter than--than a certain party; and now -there ain't one of 'em but is all smudgy and soiled if compared with -her. Yes, sir, it's funny!” - -He worked his sweep vigorously to carry the shanty-boat to the east -of the large island--the Tow-head--that lay before the lower-town. The -screech of boards passing through the knives of a planing-mill drowned -the rumble of the oatmeal mill. A long passenger train hurried along the -river bank like a hasty worm, and stopped, panting, at the water tank, -and went on again. The boat, as it passed on the far side of the island, -seemed to drop suddenly into silence, and the chopping of the waves -against the hull of the boat made itself heard. - -“Yes, sir, towns is funny!” said Peter. “Now, take the way going behind -this island has wiped that one out. So far as you and me are concerned, -Buddy, that town might be wiped off the earth, and we wouldn't know. We -wouldn't hardly care at all. The folks in it ain't nothing to us at all, -right now. And yet, if I go into that town, I'm interested in every one -of the folks I meet, and it makes me sort of sick to see any of them -cold and hungry. Maybe that's what towns is for. Maybe I live alone too -much. I get so all I think about is sleep and eat. And eating ain't a -bad habit. How'd you like to?” - -Buddy was willing. He was willing to eat any time. He ate two apples and -eight crackers, and watched the apple cores float beside the boat. - -“Now, you 're going to fish,” said Peter. “Right here looks like a good -place to fish. Maybe you'll catch a whale. You're just as apt to catch a -whale here as anything else.” - -“Ain't Mama hungry?” asked Buddy so suddenly that Peter was startled. - -“Now, hear that!” he said. “Ain't you just as thoughtful! Why, no, -Buddy. It's real nice for you to think of that, but your ma ain't -hungry. She ain't going to be hungry or cold or wet any more, so don't -you bother your little head about it one bit. She don't want anything -but that you should grow up and be a big, fine man.” - -“Like you, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy. “My land, no!” said Peter -impulsively. “I mean, no, indeed. Don't you take me for no model, Buddy. -You want to grow up and be--I'll explain when you get older. I want you -to grow up to be a good man; the kind of man that takes some interest in -other folks. You don't want to be a dried-up old codger like me.” - -“What's a codger?” asked Buddy. - -“A codger is a stingy, old, hard-shell cuss--” Peter began. “I guess you -could eat another apple,” he finished, and Buddy did. - -The island they were passing was low and fringed with willows, now bare -of leaf, and the shanty-boat kept close in until the current veered to -the Illinois shore, with its water-elms and maples, and tangles of wild -grapevines. Peter knew every mark of this part of the river well. The -current swung from shore to shore, now crossing to the Iowa side -again, where the levee guarded the fields, and now swinging back to the -Illinois bottom-land. For the boy the scene held little interest; -for Peter it was a new chapter of an old story he loved. Here a giant -sycamore he had known since youth had been blackened and shortened by -lightning; there an elm, falling, had created a new sand-bar on which -willows were already finding a foothold. In time it might be quite an -island, or perhaps the next spring “rise” might sweep it away -entirely. A farm-house high on the Illinois bluff had a new windmill. A -sweet-potato bam on the other side of the river was now a blackened pile -of timbers. Rotting sand-bags told the spot where the river, on its last -“rampage” had threatened to cut the levee. - -Buddy fished patiently until even a more interested fisherman would have -given it up as a bad job, and Peter fed him a slice of bread and butter. -For half an hour he watched Peter whittle a nubbin off the end of the -sweep and fashion it into a top, but at the first attempt to spin it the -top bounded into the water, and floated away, and this suggested boats. -For the rest of the afternoon Peter doled out pieces of the pile of -driftwood on the deck, and they went over the side as boats, Peter -naming each after one of the river steamers, until Buddy himself said, -“This is the _War Eagle_, Uncle Peter,” or “This is the _Long Annie. -She'll_ splash!” Peter did not grudge his firewood; there was an -abundance of driftwood to be had in the slough for which they were -making. The last piece he fitted with a painter of twine, and Buddy let -it drag in the water, enjoying its “pull,” until the afternoon grew late -and the sun set like a huge red ball that almost reached from bank to -bank, and made the river a path of gold and copper. - -As they floated down this glowing way, Peter fed the boy again. Little -as he knew about boys, he knew they must be fed. - -“There, now!” he said when the tired boy could eat no more, and the -tired eyes blinked, “I guess you'll sleep like a sailor to-night, and no -mistake, Buddy-boy, and I'm going to give you a treat such as boys don't -often have. You see that great, big, white moon up there? I'm going to -let you go to bed outdoors here, so you can look right up at that moon -and blink your eyes at it, and see if it blinks back at you. That's what -I'm going to do; and whenever you want to, you can open your eyes and -you'll see that big old moon, and those stars, and Uncle Peter.” - -“I don't want to go to sleep,” said Buddy. - -“Nobody said you had to go to sleep,” said Peter. “You stay awake, if -you want to, and watch that funny old moon. You'd think we'd float right -past it, but she floats along up there, like a sort of shanty-boat up in -the sky, and the stars follow along like the play boats you put in the -water. You wait until you see the bed Uncle Peter is going to make for -you!” - -Buddy fixed his eyes very seriously on the moon, while Peter unlocked -the cabin door and brought out an armful of nets and blankets and a -pillow. Close against the cabin Peter built a bed of nets and blankets. - -“There, now!” he said. “That's some bed! I hope that moon didn't blink -at you. Did she?” - -“No, she didn't,” said Buddy. “But she almost did.” - -“You crawl in here where you'll be nice and warm, then,” said Peter. -“Uncle Peter has to have somebody to watch that moon and tell him if she -blinks, and you can lie here and look up, like the sailors do. If she -blinks, you tell me, won't you?” - -“Yes,” said Buddy seriously, and Peter tucked him in the blankets. -“Uncle Peter,” he said, after a minute, “she blinked.” - -“Did she, now?” said Peter, but Buddy said no more. He was asleep. - -But the moon did not blink much. Big and clear and cold she filled the -river valley with white light through which sparkles of frost glittered, -and through the evening and late into the night Peter Lane stood at his -sweep, looking out over the water and thinking his own strange thoughts. -Now and then he stooped and arranged the blanket over Buddy's shoulders, -and now and then he knelt and dipped water from the river with his -cupped hand to pour upon the sweep-pin lest it creak and awaken the boy. -When he swung the sweep he swung it slowly and carefully, so that only -the softest gurgle of water could be heard above the plashing of the -small waves against the hull. - -After midnight the night became intensely cold and Peter's fingers -stiffened on the sweep handle, and he warmed them by hugging them in his -arm-pits. It was about two in the morning when the shanty-boat slipped -into the mouth of the slough that cut George Rapp's place, and floated -more slowly down the narrow winding water until the soft grating of sand -on the bottom of the hull told Peter she was going aground on a bar. -Very quietly, then, Peter poled the boat close to the low, muddy -bank--frozen now--and made her fast. His voyage was over. - -He gathered driftwood and made a fire, well back from the boat so the -light might not disturb the boy's slumber, and sat beside it, warming -his hands and feet, until the sun lighted the east. It was a full hour -after sunrise before Buddy awakened, and then he looked expectantly at -the sky. - -“The moon got lost, Uncle Peter,” he said with deep concern. - -“Well, we haven't time to bother about any moon this morning,” said -Peter briskly. “This is the day you are going to have a real good time, -because a farmer man lives not so far away from here, and he has more -pigs than you ever heard of, and horses, and cows, and chickens, and -turkeys, and guinea-hens, and I don't know what all, and I dare say he's -wondering why you haven't come to see them by this time. Yes, sir, he's -wondering why Buddy hasn't come yet. And so are the pigs, and the cows, -and the horses, and the chickens, and the guinea-hens.” - -“And the turkeys,” said Buddy, eagerly. - -“Yes, siree, Bob!” said Peter. “So we'll hurry up and wash our faces--” - -Buddy scrambled to his feet, all eagerness, and then, with the sudden -changefulness of a small boy, he turned from Peter, toward the cabin -door. - -“I want my mama to wash my face!” he said. - -Peter Lane put his thin brown hand on Buddy's shoulder. - -“Son,” he said, so seriously that Buddy looked up, “do you recall to -mind the other night when you and your ma come a knocking at my door, -and how cold and wet and tired in the leg, and hungry you was? Well, -Buddy, your ma was awful sorry you was so tired out and all. I guess I -couldn't half tell you how sorry she was, son, not in a week. You took -notice how your ma cried whilst you was on that trip, didn't you?” - -“Yes, Mama cried,” said Buddy. - -“Yes, she cried,” said Peter. “And the reason she cried was because she -had to take you on that trip that she didn't know what was to be the end -of. That's what she cried for, because she had to let you get all tired -and hungry. And you wouldn't want to make your ma cry any more, would -you?” - -“No,” said Buddy simply. - -“Well, then,” said Peter, clearing his throat, “your ma she has had -to go on another trip, unexpected, and she says to me, in a way, so to -speak, 'Uncle Peter,' she said, 'here's Buddy, and he just can't go with -me on this trip, and I want you to take him and--and--show him the pigs -and--'” - -“And cows,” Buddy prompted. “And horses. And turkeys.” - -“Why, yes,” said Peter Lane. “So to speak, that's what she meant, I -guess. The horses and turkeys and the things in the world. So she went -away, and she wouldn't like to have you fret too much just because she -couldn't take you along.” - -“All right,” said Buddy, quite satisfied. “Let's go see the pigs, and -the cows, and the turkeys.” - -For Peter it was a long day, from the time he carried Buddy on his -shoulder to the farm-house two miles back on the bluff to the time he -stopped for him at the farm-house again, late in the afternoon, and bore -him back to the boat, with a chunk of gingerbread in his hand, and the -farmer's kind wife standing in the door, wiping her eyes on her blue -apron. - -When Peter had tucked the boy in the bunk, and had said “Good night,” - he took out his jack-knife to shape a wooden spoon. The boy, raising his -head, watched him, and Peter, looking up, saw the blue eyes and thought -he saw a reproach in them. - -“That's so!” he said. “That's so! I forgot it teetotally last night.” - -He seated himself on the edge of the bunk and leaned over the boy, -taking the small hands in his. - -“I don't know if your ma had you say your prayers to her or not, Buddy,” - he said, “and I don't rightly remember how that 'Our Father' goes, so -we'll get along the best we can 'til I go up to the farm again and I -find out for sure. You just say this after Uncle Peter--'O God, make us -all well and happy to-morrow: Buddy and Uncle Peter, and Aunt Jane,'” - -“And Aunt Jane,” repeated Buddy. - -“And--and Mrs. Potter,” said Peter. - -“And Mrs. Potter,” said Buddy, “and the pigs, and the horses, and the -cows, and the chickens, and the turkeys.” - -“Well--yes!” said Peter. “I guess it won't do any harm to put them in, -although it ain't customary. They might as well be well and happy as -not.--Amen!” - -“Uncle Peter,” said the boy suddenly, “will Mama come back?” - -“Oh, yes!” said Peter Lane, in his unpreparedness, and then he opened -his mouth again to tell the boy the truth, but he heard the sigh of -satisfaction as Buddy dropped his head on the pillow and closed his -eyes. - -“I got to take that lie back to-morrow,” said Peter gravely, but he -never did take it back, never! It stands against him to this day, but it -is quite hidden in the heaped up blossoms of his gentle kindness. - - - - -VI. “BOOGE” - -“NO, siree, Buddy!” said Peter, shaking his head, “my jack-knife is one -thing you can't have to play with. There's two things a man oughtn't to -trust to anybody; one's his jack-knife and one's his soul. He ought to -keep both of them nice and sharp and clean. If I been letting my soul -get dull and rusty and all nicked up, it's no sign I'm going to let my -jack-knife get that way. What I got to do is to polish up my soul, and -I guess there ain't no better place to do it than down here where there -ain't nobody to bother me whilst I do it. You hain't no idee what a soul -is, but you will have some day, maybe. I ain't right sure I know that, -myself.” - -The shanty-boat was moored in Rapp's slough, and had been there three -days. The cold weather, which continued unabated, had sealed the boat -in by spreading a sheet of ice over the surface of the slough, but Peter -did not like the way the river was behaving. Between the new-formed -ice and the shore a narrow strip of water appeared faster than the cold -could freeze it and the ice that covered the slough cracked now and then -in long, irregular lines, all telling that the river was rising, and -rising rapidly. This meant that the cold snap was merely local and that -up the river unseasonably warm weather had brought rains or a great -thaw. There was no great danger of a long period of high water so late -in the season, for cold waves were sure to freeze the North soon, but -the present high water was not only apt to be inconvenient but actually -dangerous for the shanty-boat. A rise of another foot would cover the -lowland, and if the weather turned warm Buddy and Peter would be cut -off from the hill farms by two miles of water-covered “bottom,” to wade -across which in Peter's thin shoes would be most unpleasant. - -The danger was that the wind which now blew steadily toward the Iowa -side and down stream, might force the huge weight of floating ice into -the head of the slough, pushing and pressing it against the newly formed -slough ice and crumbling it--cracked and loosened at the edges as -it was--and thus pile the whole mass irresistibly against the little -shanty-boat. In such an event the boat would either be overwhelmed by -one of those great ice hills that pile up when the river ice meets an -obstruction or, borne before the tons of pressure, be carried out of -the slough with the moving ice and forced down the river for many miles, -perhaps, before Peter could work the boat into clear water and find -shelter behind some point. The water reached the height of the bank of -the slough the third day, and Peter made every possible preparation to -save the boat should the ice begin to move. There was not much he could -do. He unshipped his small mast and drove a spike in its butt, to use as -a pike pole, stowed his skiff in a safe place between two large trees on -the shore, and saw to the hitch that held the boat, that he might cast -off promptly if the strain became too great. - -Peter did not blame himself for the position in which the untimely rise -had placed him. The slough should have been a safe place. Once let the -ice firmly seal the slough--any slough--and all the weight of all the -floating ice of the whole river could not disturb the boat. When the ice -moved out of the river in the spring it would pile up in a mountain at -the head of the island formed by the slough, choking the entrance, and -not until the slough ice softened and rotted and honeycombed and at last -dissolved in the sun, could anything move the shanty-boat. A big rise in -November is rare indeed. - -“But I want your jack-knife, Uncle Peter,” said the boy insistently. “I -want to whittle.” - -“And I wouldn't give two cents for a boy that didn't want to whittle,” - said Peter. “A jack-knife is one of the things I've got to get you when -I go up town, and I'll put it right down now.” - -From his clock shelf--still lacking its alarm-clock--he took a slip of -paper and a pencil stub. It was his list of goods to be bought, and it -was growing daily. - - Coffee - Rubber boots for B - Lard - Sweter for B. red one - Bibel - Sope - Hymn Book - Stokings for B - A. B. C. blocks for B - 60 thread. 80 too - -Under this he added “Jack-knife for B.” and replaced the list and -pencil. He shook his head as he did so. He had forty cents in his -pocket, and the small pile of wooden spoons that represented his trading -capital had not increased. Getting settled for the winter had taken most -of his time, and while his jack-knife was busy each evening its work was -explained by the toys with which Buddy had littered the floor. These -were crudely whittled and grotesque animals--a horse, a cow, two pigs -and a cat much larger than the cow, all of clean white maplewood--the -beginnings of a complete farm-yard. Of them all Buddy preferred the -“funny cat,” and a funny cat it was. - -Peter had his own ideas on the question of when a small boy should go to -bed, but Buddy had other ideas, and Peter was not sorry to have the boy -playing about the cabin long after normal bed-time. When, on the night -of the funeral, it became a matter of plain decency for Buddy to retire, -and he wouldn't, Peter had compromised by agreeing to whittle a cat -if Buddy would go to bed like a little soldier as soon as the cat was -completed. The result was a very hasty cat. Peter made it with -twenty quick motions of his jack-knife--which was putting up a job on -Buddy--but Buddy was satisfied. The cat had no ears. It might have been -a rabbit or a bear, if Peter had chosen to call it so. It was a most -impressionistic cat. But Buddy loved it. - -“Ho! ho!” he laughed, throwing his legs in the air, as was his way when -he was much amused. “_That's_ a funny cat, Uncle Peter. Make another -funny cat.” - -“You get to bed, young Buddy!” said Peter. “I said I'd make you a cat, -and you say that's a cat, and you said you'd go to bed, so to bed you -go.” - -And to bed Buddy went, with the cat in one hand. Next to Peter himself -Buddy loved the cat more than anything in the world. He loved to look at -the cat. It was the sort of cat that left something to the imagination. -That may be why he liked it. Children are happiest with the simplest -toys. - -In Peter's list of prospective purchases the “Bibel” had been put down -because Peter, watching Buddy's curly head as it lay beside the cat -on the pillow of the bunk, had suddenly perceived that a child is a -tremendous responsibility. Buddy's hair did it. He noticed that Buddy's -hair, which had been almost white, had, in the few days Peter had had -him in charge, turned to a dirty gray. He had not minded Buddy's dirty -face and hands--they were normal to a boy--but the soiled tow hair -shamed Peter. Even a mother like Buddy's had kept that hair as it -should be, and Peter was shocked to think he was already letting the -boy deteriorate. If this continued Buddy would soon be no better than -himself--a shiftless (as per Mrs. Potter), careless, no-account scrub -of a boy, and it made Peter wince. He thought too much of the freckled -face, and the little tow-head to have that happen. - -It made him down-hearted for a minute, but Peter was never despondent -long. If the cold chilled his bones it suggested a trip to New Orleans -or Cuba, and he instantly forgot the cold in building one detail of the -trip on another, until he had circumnavigated the globe and decided he -would go to neither one nor the other, but to Patagonia or Peru. - -If that was the way Buddy's hair looked after a few days under the old -Peter, then Peter must turn over so many new leaves he would be in the -second volume. He would be a tramp no more. He would have money and a -home and be a respected citizen, with a black silk watch fob, and go to -church--and that suggested the “Bibel.” With “sope” and the Scripture on -his list Peter felt less guilty. - -The “hymn book” was a sequential thought. Bibles and hymn books go hand -in hand. Peter meant to start Buddy right, and he was going to begin -with himself. He meant, now, to be a good man, and a prosperous -one--perhaps a millionaire. His idea was a little vague, including a -shadowy Prince Albert coat and a silk hat, but he thought a Bible and a -hymn book, at least, ought to be in the stock of a man that was going -to be what Peter meant to be. The A. B. C. blocks on the list were to -be the cornerstone of Buddy's education, and on them Peter visioned a -gilded structure of college and other vague things of culture. Peter's -plans were always dreamlike, and all the more beautiful for that -reason. He was forever about to trap some elusive chinchilla on some -unattainable Amazon. - -“Make a funny cat, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy when he was convinced he -could not coax the jack-knife from Peter. - -“Oh, no!” said Peter. “You've got one funny cat. I guess one funny cat -like that is enough in one family. Uncle Peter has to keep his eye out -to watch if the ice is going to move this morning. He can't make cats.” - -“Make a funny dog,” said Buddy promptly. “Well, Buddy, if I make you a -funny dog,” said Peter, “will you be a good boy and play with it and let -Uncle Peter get some stove wood aboard the boat?” - -“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. He had the smile of a cherub and the -splendid mendacity of youth. He would promise anything. Only the most -unreasonable expect a boy to keep such promises, but it does the heart -good to hear them. - -Peter took a thin slice of maplewood from his pile, and seated himself -on his bunk. He held the wood at arm's length until he saw a dog in it, -and Buddy leaned against his knee. - -“Now, this is going to be a real funny dog,” said Peter, as his keen -blade sliced through the wood as easily as a yacht's prow cuts the -water. “S'pose we put his head up like that, hey, like he was laughing -at the moon?” Two deft turns of the blade. “And we'll have this funny -dog a-sitting on his hind legs, hey?” Four swift turns of the knife. - -“That's a funny dog!” laughed Buddy. “Give me the funny dog.” - -“Now, don't you be so impatient,” said Peter. “This is going to be a -real funny dog, if you wait a minute. There, now, he's scratching -that ear with this paw, and he's ready to shake hands with this one, -and”--two or three quick turns of the knife--“there he is, cocking his -eye up at you, like he was tickled to death to see you had your face -washed this morning without howling no more than you did.” - -“Ho, ho!” laughed Buddy; “that's a funny dog! Now make a funny rabbit, -Uncle Peter.” - -“No, siree, Buddy!” said Peter sternly. - -“You promised to be good if I made a dog, so you just sit down and be -it. When a body makes a promise, he'd always ought to keep it, if it -ain't too inconvenient. So you stay right here and don't touch the stove -or anything, whilst I get in some wood. That's my duty, and when a man -has a duty to do he ought to do it, unless something he'd rather do -turns up meanwhile.” - -Peter took his shot-gun. There was always a chance of a shot at a -rabbit. He crossed the plank to the shore, but there was not much -burnable driftwood along the slough. What there was had been frozen in -the ice, and Peter pushed his way up to where the slough made a sharp -turn. In such places abundant driftwood was thrown against the willows -at high water, and Peter set his gun against a log and filled his arms. -He was stooping for a last stick when a cotton-tail darted from under -the tangled pile and zig-zagged into the willow thicket. - -Peter dropped his wood and grasped his gun and ran after the rabbit, but -his foot turned on a slimy log and he went down. He had a bad fall. - -For a man just beginning a career of superhuman goodness Peter swore -quite freely as he sat on the log and hugged his ankle, grinning with -pain. It relieved his mind, and the rubbing he gave his ankle relieved -the pain, and he felt better all through when he put his foot to the -ground and tried it. He limped a little, but he grinned, too, for he -knew Buddy would be amused to see Uncle Peter limping “like Buddy.” - Buddy could see something funny in anything. - -Peter limped back to his driftwood, but as he pushed through the -leafless willows he dropped his gun and hobbled hastily toward the -shanty-boat. Forced by the weight of river ice pressing in at the head -of the slough, the slough ice was “going out,” and it was going out -rapidly. Already, as far as Peter could see down the slough, the surface -was covered with hurrying river ice, borne along by wind and current. - -In his concern for the shanty-boat and Buddy, Peter forgot his ankle. -He knew well the power of the ice, and he fought his way along the -shore through the willow thickets, fearing at each glimpse to see the -shanty-boat crushed against some great water-elm and heaped high with -ice, and fearing still more to see nothing of it whatever. Once let the -shanty-boat find the mouth of the slough and pass out into the broad -Mississippi and, he well knew, he might have a long fight to overtake -it. The boat might travel for days jammed in the floating ice, before -he could reach it, or it might be crushed against some point or in some -cove. What would then be Buddy's fate? What, indeed, might not be the -boy's fate already, if he had been frightened by the grinding of the ice -against the boat, by the snapping of the shore cable or by the motion -of the boat, and had attempted to reach the shore? Peter beat the willow -saplings aside with his arms as he tried to make haste, jumping into -them and thrusting them aside like a swimmer. - -In places the water had overflowed the feet of the willows, and through -this Peter splashed unheeding. Once, in trying to keep outside the -willow fringe, he would have slipped into the slough had he not saved -himself by clinging to the bushes, and he was wet to the waist. Here and -there the bank lay a foot or two higher, and there were no willows, -but a tangle of dead grapevines impeded him. In other places the shore -dipped and the water stood as deep as Peter's knees, and he crashed -through the thin ice into icy water. He did not dare venture back from -the shore lest he pass the shanty-boat, stranded against some tree. - -Cold as the air was the sweat ran from Peter's face, and he panted for -breath. To pass leisurely along the bank of such a slough is strenuous -work, but to fight along it as Peter was fighting, is real man's work, -and Peter--thin, delicate as he looked--was all iron and leather. For -a mile and a half he worked his way, until he reached a great sycamore, -known to all the duck hunters as the “Big Tree.” Below the Big Tree the -slough widened into a broad expanse of water known as Big Tree Lake. -Peter stopped short. In the middle of the lake, knee-deep in water and -holding fast to a worn imitation-leather valise from which the water was -dripping, stood a man. The shanty-boat, thrown out of the main current, -had been pushed into shallow water, where it had grounded unharmed, and -it was for the shanty-boat the man with the valise was making, swearing -heartily each time he took a new step in the icy water. Peter yelled and -the man turned, and looked back. At the first glimpse of the face Peter -picked up a stout slab of driftwood. - -The man wore the ragged remnant of a felt hat on a mass of iron-gray -hair that hung over his beady eyes, and all his face but his eyes and a -round red nubbin of a nose was hidden by a mat of brown beard. When he -saw Peter he scowled and splashed recklessly toward the boat, swearing -as he went. - -The western side of the lake was overgrown with wild rice, a favorite -feeding spot for the migrating ducks. Indeed, the entire lake was apt -to disappear during very low water, leaving only sun-baked mud with the -slough running along the eastern margin. Through the shallow ice-topped -water Peter splashed after the tramp, breaking the ice as he went. Until -he was well out in the lake the ice had not been broken, and Peter could -not understand this. It was as if the tramp had jumped a hundred yards -from the shore. But Peter did not give it much thought. He had something -more important to think of. - -The tramp had reached the shanty-boat and had clambered aboard, and with -the pike pole Peter had left lying on the roof, was trying frantically -to pole the boat off the bar into deeper water. A boat adrift is any -one's boat, if he can keep it, and once the boat swung clear of the -bar into deeper water the tramp could laugh at Peter. He rammed the -pike-pole into the sand-bar and threw his weight upon it, straining and -jumping up and down while Peter splashed toward him. - -But the boat would not budge. The pike-pole found no grip in the soft -sand of the bar, and Peter came nearer, holding up one arm to protect -his head. He expected the tramp to strike him down with the heavy -pike-pole, and he was ready to make a fight for it, but as Peter's hand -touched the deck the tramp put down a hand to help him aboard. - -“All right, pardner,” he said in a voice so gruff it seemed to come from -great depths, “I'll give you half the vessel. I've been dyin' for company -since I come aboard. It's lonely on this yacht.” - -Peter grinned a grin he had when he was angry, that made his face -wrinkle like a wolf's. - -“This is my boat,” he said briefly, and threw open the door. Buddy sat -on the floor as Peter had left him, playing with the “funny” dog. As -Peter entered he looked up. - -“My funny dog ain't got no tail, Uncle Peter,” he said. - -“Yes, he has, Buddy,” said Peter, with a great sigh of relief. “He's -got a tail, but you can't see it because he's sitting on it.” - -But Buddy was looking past Peter at the tramp. The man, his thumbs in -the torn armholes of his coat, his head on one side, one leg raised in -the air, was making faces at Buddy. As Peter turned, the tramp put the -toe of his boot through the handle of his valise and raised it, tossing -it in the air with his foot. - -Buddy laughed with glee. - -“That's a funny man, Uncle Peter,” he said. “Who's him?” - -The tramp stepped aside and put his wet valise on the floor. Then he -took off his hat and laid it across his breast and bowed low to Buddy. - -“Yer royal highness,” he said gravely. “I am knowed from -near to far as The No-Less-Talented-Stranger-Who-Came-Out -Of-the-East-and-Got-His-Permanent-Set-back-In-the-Booze. Can you say -that?” - -Buddy laughed. - -“Booge,” he said. “That's a funny name.” - -Peter stood with one hand on the door and the tramp's dripping valise -in the other, but it was evident Booge did not mean to accept Peter's -attitude as an invitation to depart. He went inside and seated himself -on the edge of the bunk and pulled off first one wet boot, and then the -other. He paid no attention to Peter whatever but from time to time he -screwed up his hairy face and winked at the boy. - -“My name's Buddy,” said Buddy. “Buddy?” queried Booge. “That's a bully -name for a little feller. First the Bud, an' then the Flower, an' then -the Apple green an' sour.” - -Peter had never seen a tramp just like Booge. He had seen tramps as -dirty, and as ragged, and as hairy, but he had never seen one that -little boys did not fear, and it was plain that Buddy was captivated by -Booge's good-nature. But a tramp was a tramp, no matter how captivating, -and a tramp was no companion for a boy who was to grow up to be a bank -president, or goodness knows what, of respectability. He hardened his -heart. - -Booge continued to Buddy: “You didn't know I was a teacher, did you? Oh, -yes, indeed! I'm an educated feller, and I figured to teach you, but it -seems some folks want you to grow up just as ignorant as possible. Oh, -yes!” - -Peter hesitated. At any rate there was no need of making the fellow walk -through the ice-covered lake again. - -“What can you teach him?” he asked. - -“Well, there's soprano,” rumbled Booge. “I can teach him soprano. That's -a good thing for a young feller to know. Soprano or alto, just as you -say--or bass. I can teach bass if the board is good. How is the board on -board?” - -Peter ignored the question. He was trying to guess what sort of strange -creature this was. - -“Well, if it's as good as you say,” said Booge, “I'll teach him all -three. That's liberal. I'll give you a sample of my singin'.” - -“You don't need to,” said Peter. “When I want any singing, I'll do my -own.” - -[Illus: 154] - -“Well, since you urge it that way,” said Booge, “I can't refuse,” and -tapping his bare foot on the floor he sang. He found, somewhere in -his head, a high, squeaky falsetto. It seemed to dwell in his nose. He -sang:-- - - Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby; - Go wash the little baby, and give it toast and tea; - Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go wash the little baby, and bring it back to me. - -He let the last word drone out long and thin, and as it droned he made -faces at Buddy, screwing up his eyes, wriggling his nose, and waggling -his chin. - -“Sing it again, Booge!” cried Buddy enthusiastically. “Sing it again.” - -The tramp arose and bowed gravely, first to Buddy and then to the -frowning Peter. - -“That's enough of that,” said Peter. - -“Sing it again, Booge!” commanded Buddy, and the tramp standing with his -hand inside his coat, sang, in his deepest bass:-- - - Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, - Don't swear before the baby, or cheat or steal or lie, - Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, - Don't swear before the baby, but give it apple pie. - -“Now, _laugh!_ shouted Buddy. - -“Ha, ha! Ha, ha, ha!” said Booge, exactly as it is printed. - -“I want your _face_ to laugh!” ordered Buddy. - -Booge screwed up his thin face, and Buddy looked and was satisfied. -Booge was satisfied, too. He knew Buddy was boss of the boat, now, and -he knew he stood well with Buddy. - - - - -VIII. RIVALS - - -“THUNDERING cats!” cried Peter with exasperation when the tramp had “ha, -ha'd” and grinned through two more verses of the idiotic song; “I've got -to go outside and tend to this boat!” - -“You play with your toys a minute, now, Buddy,” said Booge, as soon as -Peter was outside. “My voice is such a delicate voice I got to rest it -between songs or it's liable to get sick and die away for good. You wait -'til I rest it and I'll sing about that funny dog you've got there, if -you remember to ask me.” - -He took his few belongings from the valise and hung them before the fire -and then, crawling into the bunk, settled himself comfortably, and went -to sleep. When Peter came in a minute later, with feet and legs chilled, -Booge was snoring. - -“Get up, here!” said Peter, shaking him. - -“You better not wake up Booge, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “he's got to -get his voice rested up.” - -“You get up and get your boots on quick, and come out here and help -me,” Peter commanded the tramp. “We got to get this boat afloat quick or -we'll be here all winter.” - -“All right, Captain Kidd,” said Booge cheerfully. “And you remember to -ask me to sing you that song about the funny dog,” he told Buddy. - -The slough was now free from floating river ice, but Peter noticed that -the wind was still from the east. This should have kept the ice running -through the slough. He knew the ice must have jammed at the head of the -slough, and that it might act as a dam, lowering the water in the slough -enough to make it impossible to move the boat. He was working at the -pike-pole, but with poor success, and when Booge came out their combined -efforts seemed to accomplish no more. But Peter knew the boat must be -moved, and long after Booge wanted to give it up as a bad job, Peter -made him labor at the pole. By standing on the landward edge of the -deck and joggling the boat as they pushed on the pole they succeeded in -inching the shanty-boat toward deeper water, and at length she floated -free and swung down the current. Where the lake narrowed and ended Peter -ran the boat against the shore, letting her rest against a fallen tree. -It was a precarious position, and one in which it would not be safe to -leave the boat if the river ice ran again, but just above this where the -lake widened, Peter saw a safe harbor. Fifty feet out from the southern -shore of the lake a bar had formed, and between the bar and the -shore there was deep water enough to float the boat. To break the ice of -this cove, warp the boat around the point and into this snug harbor was -Peter's intention. His only cable had snapped close to the boat when she -broke away, and he made Booge hold the bow of the boat close against the -bank while he hastily twisted a makeshift rope of trot-lines--hooks and -all. - -With Booge on the shore dragging at the rope end, and Peter breaking -the ice with his pike-pole from the deck, and pushing with the pole, the -shanty-boat moved slowly out of the current of the slough and into the -quiet water where, as the river fell, it would be stranded with its hull -in the mud, as safe from danger as if on top of one of the hills two -miles back from the slough. - -It was hard work--the hardest Booge had tackled for years--and it -consumed the balance of the day. When the two men went inside Peter did -not complain when Booge threw himself on the bunk. - -If Booge imagined he had won an easy and permanent victory, leading to -a life of listless ease, he misestimated Buddy and Peter. Buddy alone -could have kept him busy, but Peter let Booge know immediately that if -he was to stay even a day he must earn his food and lodging. - -The tramp was an odd combination of good nature and laziness; of good -intentions and poor fulfilments. He could twang a banjo, when he had one -to twang, and his present low estate was due to the untimely end of -the career of a “medicine show,” one of those numerous half-vaudeville, -half-peddling aggregations that at that time filled the country, charging -a dime for admission to the “show” and a dollar a bottle for the -“remedy.” Out of a hidden past Booge had dropped into the position of -general “roustabout” for the show, caring for the tent, doing a banjo -“turn” when the “artist” went on his regular spree, and driving the -wagon when the show moved from town to town. When the final catastrophe -came, Booge sold his banjo and started on the trail of another -medicine-show. It fled as he advanced, and his garments decayed, were -replaced with cast-off clothes, until he awoke one morning with a sharp -realization that he was no longer a specialist seeking a position, but a -common, every-day tramp. It did not annoy him at all. Being a tramp had -advantages. He accepted it as his ultimate destiny. - -Caught near Riverbank by the cold weather, he recalled Lone Tree Lake, -where the duck hunters usually had a shack or a shanty-boat, vacant -at this season, and he left the main road only to find nothing but the -scant shelter of the duck blind. Peter's boat, when it appeared, had -seemed a gift from the gods. - -The shore against which the boat now lay was a thicket of willows so -close of growth that it was almost impossible to fight through them, -and while most were no larger than whips some were as large as a man's -wrist. Against the low bank the boat lay broadside and so close that the -willow branches reached over her roof, and as soon as Booge had brought -his valise inside Peter reached far under the bunk and brought forth an -ax. - -“Now, Booge ain't going to have time to sing songs to you daytimes, -Buddy, because everybody that lives in this boat has work to do,” said -Peter, “and as I've got to make some spoons, Booge is going to take this -ax and clear away a path through the willows. And you want to cut them -off close down to the roots,” he warned Booge, “or you'll have to do -it over again. You cut a path from the front door through that willow -clump, so we can pass in and out and get fire-wood, and when you 've got -the path you can fetch the fire-wood. I'm going to stay in to-day and -make spoons.” - -Booge took the ax and looked at it quizzically. - -“Well, if this ain't my old friend wood-splitter I've been dodging for -years and years,” he said good naturedly. “How-do, wood-splitter? How's -your cousin buck saw? Is all the little saw-bucks well?” - -“You'd better get at them willows,” said Peter. - -“I just wanted to enquire about them old friends of mine,” said Booge. - -“You'll have time enough to talk to Mr. Wood-ax before you get done with -him,” said Peter dryly, and Booge laughed and went out. - -That evening, when Buddy was in bed Peter put down his jack-knife long -enough to scribble down the new variations of the “Tell the Little Baby” - song. - -“Writin' a book?” Booge asked. - -“Writing home to my folks to tell them how much I'm enjoying your -visit,” Peter said, “and how sorry I am you 've got to be moving along -in a day or so.” - -But Booge did not move along. After Peter had ostentatiously bathed once -or twice Booge became painfully clean. He would come in from the jobs -Peter set him and wash his face and hands violently. - -“You 're getting as clean as them fellows that get five dollars' worth -of baths at the Y. M. C. A., ain't you?” Peter said scornfully. - -“A feller can get lots of things at the Y. M. C. A. for five dollars -that he can't get without it,” said Booge good naturedly. “You don't -want to knock me all the time, Peter. A horse crops grass one way, and a -cow crops it another way, and the Lord is the maker of them all, as the -feller said. So long as a man has a clean conscience and a clear eye he -can walk right up to any bull alive--if the bull wants to let him.” - -“I'm glad you got a clean conscience,” said Peter. “Maybe that's why you -don't worry.” - -“If you feed a pig regular it don't ask to be petted,” said Booge, “and -that's the way with me, but you ought to give me some credit for the way -I pitched in and labored in this here driftwood vineyard when you said -to. I bet the prodigal son hated to get down to work after his -pa's party, and yet he got to be quite a respected feller in his -neighborhood. You oughtn't to think a man can't work because he don't. -There's lots of fellers never seen the sea that has eat salt codfish.” - -“I guess you read that in a book,” said Peter. - -“I guess not,” said Booge. “I never read but one book in my life. I read -the Bible, unexpurgated edition, when I was a kid, and it sort of cured -me of book readin'. There ain't hardly a comfortable word in it for an -easy-goin' man. If the Bible had been published to-day it would have got -some mighty severe criticism.” - -“Booge,” said Peter suddenly, “how'd you ever happen to become a tramp?” - -“How'd you ever happen to become a shanty-boatman?” asked Booge, -grinning, but Peter was serious. - -“I guess you 're right about that,” he said. “I hadn't ought to object -to what you are, when I'm what I am. I just let myself slide, was how. -I had bad lungs was what was the matter with me, when I was a kid, so -my pa bought me a farm and put a man on it to run it for me, and I just -fooled around and tried to get husky and stout and by the time I was old -enough to run the farm Father busted, and then a--certain circumstances -took the farm from me, and I took to the river. It seemed like me and -the river was old friends from ever so far back. So I stuck to it and it -stuck to me, and--that's the story.” - -“Just run down hill,” commented Booge cheerfully. “It's funny, ain't it, -that water's about the only thing that don't get blamed for runnin' down -hill? You and the river sort of run down together. What started me was -something just about as common as lungs--it was wives. Yes sir, just -plain wives!” - -“Don't mean to say you had two of 'em?” asked Peter. - -“Almost,” said Booge. “I had one-half of that many. I'm a naturally -happy man, and I've had all sorts of ups and downs, and as near as I can -make out, a man can be happy in most any circumstances except where he -don't give his wife the clothes she wants. My notion of hell is a place -where a man has fifty wives and no money to buy clothes for 'em. My wife -got to goin' through my pockets every night for money to buy clothes, so -I skipped out.” - -“You don't mean to say a woman would rob a man's pockets whilst he was -asleep?” asked Peter. “Was that what she done? Took money from them?” - -“No, the trouble was she didn't find no money to take,” said Booge. -“Light on money and strong on breath was what was my trouble.” - -He made an expressive drinking motion with his hand. - -“Booze,” he said. “Booze done it.” - -“You'd ought to quit it,” Peter said. “You don't seem like a common -tramp. I wouldn't let you stay here if you was. Look at the harm -booze done you. Look at what it done when you went to sleep in that -duck-blind.” - -“That's so,” agreed Booge. “It got me a good shanty-boat to sleep in -and three square meals a day and a place to practise my voice in. But I -suppose you mean it got me where I have to listen to temp'rance lectures -from you.” - -That was sort of hard on Peter, although he would not have admitted it, -he was growing fond of the careless, happy-go-lucky tramp. Booge had a -fund of rough philosophy and, more than all else, he was good to Buddy, -and had not Peter resolved to be a different man himself on Buddy's -account, he would have liked nothing better than to have Booge make his -winter home in the shanty-boat, but he felt that Booge must go. The -trouble was to drive him away. Booge would not drive, and Peter thought -of a hundred quite impossible schemes for getting rid of him before he -hit on the one he finally decided to put into effect. - -He had noticed that the farmer on the hill back of the lake, where Buddy -had spent the day of his mother's funeral, had a huge pile of cord wood -in his yard, and he tramped across the lowland to the farmer's house and -dickered for the sawing of the wood. It was a large contract, and Peter -as a rule did not care to saw wood except in dire straits, but he had -decided that if he was to be a man of worth he must be a man of work to -begin with, and the wood pile was opportunity. It was while walking home -after making his bargain with his farmer friend that he had his happy -idea--Booge must saw wood! His food supply would be cut off otherwise! - -He explained it to Booge that evening. Here they were in the -shanty-boat, Peter explained, the two of them and Buddy, all eating from -the common store of food, and that store dwindling daily. Buddy could -not work, but Peter could, and Booge must. Then he explained about the -pile of wood, a good winter's work for the two of them. Booge listened -in silence. He was silent for several minutes after Peter ceased -talking, and then he grinned. - -“The man that says he wouldn't rather find a silver dollar in the road -than earn five dollars a-workin', is like that man that got killed with -a thunderbolt for careless conversation,” he said cheerfully, “so I -won't say it. Wood-sawin' and me has been enemies ever since I became a -tourist. I guess I'll have to go--” - -“I bet you would!” said Peter. - -“Yes,” said Booge, “I'll have to go--up to that farmer's and saw wood.” - -His eyes twinkled as he saw Peter's face fall. And he was as good as -his word. The two men, taking turns carrying Buddy or leading him by -the hand, walked across the snow-covered bottom to the farm the next -morning, and while Booge did not over-exert himself, he at least sawed -wood. He sawed enough to prevent any unduly harsh criticism from Peter. - -For Buddy the trips were pleasure jaunts. He was able to play all day -with the farmer's little daughter, just enough older than he to hold her -own against his imperious little will, and Booge might have developed -into an excellent sawer of wood, but one morning, the little girl did -not come out to play with Buddy. She was sick, and in due time Buddy -became sick too--plain, simple measles. - -“Now, then,” said Peter when one morning he awakened to find Buddy's -face covered with the red spots and the boy complaining, “one of us has -got to stay here in the boat and take care of Buddy.” - -“You'd better stay,” said Booge promptly. “You stay, Peter, and I'll go -on up and saw wood. I'm gettin' quite fond of it.” - -Peter hesitated. He ran his hand over the boy's white head lovingly. - -“Who do you want to stay with you, Buddy?” he asked. - -“I don't care, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy listlessly. - -It was a full minute before Peter took his hand from Buddy's curls. - -“I guess you'd better stay, Booge,” he said then. “You can sing what he -likes better'n I can.” - -“Well, if you think I can amuse him better'n you can, I'll stay, -Peter,” said Booge reluctantly. “If he seems to hanker for you, I'll -fire the shot-gun and you can come to him.” - -So one of these two men went to his work, and the other seated himself -on the floor of the cabin with his back against the wall and sang “Go -Tell the Little Baby, the Baby, the Baby,” through his nose, and made -faces, to amuse a freckle-faced little boy with a very light attack of -the measles. - - - - -IX. PETER GIVES WARNING - - -THE weather turned extremely cold. Peter came back from his wood-sawing -one evening and found Buddy astride a rocking-horse. The table was on -top of the bunk to make room for the horse, and Booge, robed in one of -the blankets, was playing the part of a badly scared Indian after whom -Buddy was riding in violent chase. For a week Buddy had been well, but -Booge managed to make Peter think he could still see spots on the boy. -Booge had no desire to begin sawing wood again. It was much pleasanter -in the shanty-boat with Buddy. - -The rocking-horse was the oddest looking horse that ever cantered. Among -the driftwood Booge had found the remains of an old rocking-chair, and -on the rockers he had mounted four willow legs, with the bark still on -them, and on these a section of log for the body. With his ax he had cut -out a rough semblance of a head and neck from a pine board. The tail and -mane were seine twine. But Buddy thought it was a great horse. - -“Looks like you was a great sculpist, don't it?” said Peter jealously, -as he stood watching Buddy riding recklessly over the prairies of the -shanty-boat floor. “So that's why you been trying to make me think -freckles was measles. It's a pity you didn't have a saw to work with.” - -Booge looked at Peter suspiciously. - -“I guess maybe by to-morrow I can find one for you,” continued Peter. -“I saw a right good one up at the farm. And quite a lot of cord wood to -practise on.” - -“If you ain't just like a mind reader, Peter!” exclaimed Booge. “You -must have knowed I been hankerin' to get back there at that pleasant -occupation. But I hated to ask you, you 're so dumb jealous of -everything. It's been so long since you've invited me to saw wood I was -beginnin' to think you wanted the whole job for yourself.” - -“You won't have to hanker to-morrow,” said Peter dryly. - -“To-morrow? Now, ain't that too bad!” said Booge. “To-morrow's just the -one day I can't saw wood. I been hired for the day.” - -“Uncle Booge is going to make me a wagon,” said Buddy. - -“Uncle Booge is going to take you up to the farm while he saws wood,” - declared Peter. “Uncle Peter will make you a wagon later on, Buddy.” - -“I want Uncle Booge to make me a wagon to-morrow,” Buddy insisted. “He -said he would make me a wagon to-morrow. With wheels.” - -“And a seat into it,” added Booge. - -“All right,” said Peter with irritation, “stay here and make a wagon, -then,” but that night when Buddy was in the bunk and asleep, Peter had a -word for Booge. - -“I don't want to hasten you any, Booge,” he said, trimming the handle -of a wooden spoon with great care as he spoke, “but day after to-morrow -you'll have to pack your valise and get out of here. I don't want to -seem inhospitable or anything, but when a visitor gets permission to -stay over night to dry his boots, and then camps down, and loafs, and -stays half the winter, and makes wagons and horses there ain't no room -for in the boat, he's done about all the staying he's entitled to.” - -“Buddy's been askin' to have me go again!” said Booge. - -“No, he ain't,” answered Peter. “He--” - -He caught the twinkle in Booge's eye and stopped. - -“Let's wake Buddy up and ask him,” said Booge. - -“Buddy ain't got anything to say on this matter,” said Peter firmly. -“And I ain't sending you away because you are trying to play off from -doing your share of wood sawing, neither. I'm Buddy's uncle, and I've -got to look out for how he's raised, and I don't want him raised by no -tramp, and that's how he's being raised. Every day I think I'll chase -you out to saw wood, and every day you come it over me somehow, and I -go, and you don't. I don't know how you do it, but you're smart enough -to make a fool of me. That's why you got to go.” - -“Is it?” asked Booge placidly. “I thought it was because you was jealous -of me. Yep, that's what I was just thinkin'. He's jealous and he don't -care nothin' for what Buddy likes, or wants, or--” - -“Nothing of the sort,” said Peter indignantly. “You ain't no sort of -example to set the boy. I heard you swear this morning when Buddy stuck -a fork into you to wake you up. No man that uses words like you used is -the sort of man I want Buddy to be with.” - -Booge grinned. There was no use in rebutting such an accusation. Indeed, -he felt he had no call to argue with Peter. Day after to-morrow was a -distant future for a man who had lately lived from one meal to the next. -Booge believed Buddy would be the final dictator in the matter, and he -was sure of Buddy now. - -“So I guess you'll have to go,” continued Peter. “_For_ a tramp you -ain't been so bad, but it crops out on you every once in awhile, and -it's liable to crop out strong any time. If it wasn't for the boy I'd -let you stay until the ice goes out. I'd got just about to the point -where I wasn't no better than a tramp myself, but when--but I've -changed, and I'm going to change more.” - -Booge nodded an assent. - -“I can almost notice a change myself,” he said, “but the way you 're -going to change ain't a marker to the way I'm goin' to change. I've -been planning what I'd change into ever since I come here. I ain't quite -decided whether to be an angel cherub, like you--or a bank president. I -sort of lean to being a bank president. Whiskers look better on a bank -president than on an angel cherub, but if you think I'd better be an -angel cherub, I'll shave up--and make a stab at--” - -“You might as well be serious, my mind's made up,” said Peter coldly. -“You got to go.” - -“Suppose,” said Booge slowly, “I was to withdraw out of this here uncle -competition and leave it all to you? Suppose I let on I lost my singin' -voice?” - -“No use!” said Peter firmly. “My mind's settled on that question. The -longer you stay the harder it'll be to get you to go. I'm givin' you -'til day after to-morrow because I've got' to go up to town to-morrow. -We 're shy on food. If it wasn't for that I'd start you off to-morrow.” - -“Now, suppose I stop bein' Uncle Booge. Say I start bein' Gran'pa Booge, -or Aunt Booge,” proposed Booge gravely. “I'll get a gingham apron and a -caliker dress--” - -“You'll get nothin' but out,” said Peter firmly. “You'll be nothin' but -away from here.” - -The trip to town had become absolutely necessary. Peter had drawn ten -dollars from the farmer and he had some spoons ready for sale. The -farmer was going to town and Peter had at first decided to take Buddy -with him, but the spoon peddling excursion would, he feared, tire the -boy too much, and he ended by planning to let Booge and Buddy stay in -the shanty-boat. - -It was an index to Peter's changed opinion of the tramp that he felt -reasonably safe in leaving Buddy in Booge's care. For one thing Booge -was sure to stay with the boat as long as food held out and work was not -too pressing. The river had closed and the boat was solidly frozen in -the slough. There was no possibility of Booge's floating away in it. - -“I won't be back until late,” said Peter the next morning as he pinned -his thin coat close about his neck, “and it's possible I won't get my -spoons all sold out to-day. If I don't I'll stay all night with a friend -up town and get back somewhere to-morrow. And you take good care of -Buddy, for if anything happens to him I'll hunt you up, no matter where -you are, and make you wish it hadn't.” - -“Unless this horse runs away with him there ain't nothin' to happen,” - said Booge. “You needn't worry.” - -“And, Buddy, if you are a good boy and let Booge put you to bed, if I -don't get back, Uncle Peter will bring you something you've been wanting -this long while.” - -“I know what you 're going to bring me,” said Buddy. - -“I bet you do, you little rascal,” said Peter, thinking of the -jack-knife. “We both of us know, don't we? Good-by, Buddy-boy.” - -He picked up the boy and kissed him. - -“You don't know what Uncle Peter is going to bring me, Uncle Booge!” - said Buddy joyfully, when Peter was gone. - -“No, sir!” said Booge. - -“No, sir!” repeated Buddy. “Cause I know! Uncle Peter's going to bring -me back my mama.” - - - - -X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT - - -BOOGE waited until he knew Peter was well on his way. Then he took Buddy -on his knee. - -“Where is your ma, Buddy?” he asked. “Mama went away,” said Buddy -vaguely. “Did she go away from this boat?” - -“Yes. Let's make a wagon, Uncle Booge,” but Booge was not ready. He -considered his next question carefully. - -“We'll make that wagon right soon,” he said. “Was Uncle Peter your pa -before your ma went away?” - -“I don't know,” said Buddy indefinitely. “You'd ought to know whether he -was or not,” said Booge. “Didn't you call Uncle Peter 'pa,' or 'papa' or -'daddy' or something like that?” - -“No,” said Buddy. “You said you'd make a wagon, Uncle Booge.” - -“Right away!” said Booge. “What did you call Uncle Peter before your ma -went away, Buddy?” - -The child looked at Booge in surprise. “Why, 'course I didn't call him -at all,” he said as if Booge should have known as much. “He _wasn't_ my -Uncle Peter, then.” - -“Your ma just sort of stayed around the boat, did she?” - -“No, my mama comed to the boat, and I comed to the boat, and my mama -went away. But Uncle Peter and Buddy didn't _not_ go away. I want to -make a wagon, Uncle Booge.” - -“Just one minute and we'll make that wagon, Buddy,” said Booge. “I just -want to get this all straight first. What did your ma do when she came -to the boat?” - -“Mama cried,” said Buddy. - -“I bet you!” said Booge. “And what did your ma do then, Buddy?” - -“Mama hit Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “and Mama went away, and Uncle Peter -floated the boat, and I floated the boat. And I steered the boat.” - -“And your ma left you with Uncle Peter when she went away,” said Booge. -“What was your ma's name, Buddy. Was it Lane?” - -“It was Mama,” said Buddy. - -“But what was your name?” insisted Booge. “What did you say your name -was when anybody said, 'What's your name, little boy?'” - -“Buddy,” said the boy. - -“Buddy what?” urged Booge. - -“Mama's Buddy.” - -Booge drew a deep breath. For five minutes more he questioned the boy, -while Buddy grew more and more impatient to be at the wagon-making. -Of Buddy's past Peter had, of course, never told Booge a word, but -the tramp had his own idea of it. He felt that Peter was no ordinary -shanty-boat man, and he imputed Peter's silence regarding the boy's past -and parentage to a desire on Peter's part to shake himself free from -that past. Why was Peter continually telling that he had begun a -more respectable life? Peter's wife might have been one of the low -shanty-boat women, a shiftless mother and a worse than shiftless wife, -running away from Peter only to bring back the boy when he became a -burden, taking what money Peter had and going away again. Possibly Peter -had never been married to the woman. In digging into Buddy's memories -Booge hoped to find some thread that would give him a hold on Peter, -however slight. Booge liked the comfortable boat, but deeper than his -love of idleness had grown an affection for the cheerful boy and for -simple-minded Peter. If Peter had chosen this out-of-the-way slough -for his winter harbor--when shanty-boat people usually came nearer -the towns--in order that he might keep himself in hiding from the -troublesome wife, veiling himself and the boy from discovery by giving -out that he and Buddy were uncle and nephew, it was no more than Booge -would have done. - -“I suppose, when your ma come to the boat, she slept in the bunk, didn't -she?” asked Booge. - -“Yes, Uncle Booge,” said Buddy. “I want you to make a wagon.” - -“All right, bo!” said Booge gleefully. “Come ahead and make a wagon. And -when Uncle Peter comes back we'll have a nice surprise for him. We'll -shout out at him, when he comes in, 'Hello, Papa!' and just see what he -says. That'll be fun, won't it?” - -Booge worked on the wagon all morning. - -Toward noon he made a meal for himself and Buddy, and set to work on the -wagon again. He had found a canned-corn box that did well enough for -the body, and he chopped out wheels as well as he could with the ax. He -wished, by the time he had completed one wheel, that he had told Buddy -it was to be a sled rather than a wagon, but he could not persuade the -boy that a sled would be better, and he had to keep on. - -He worked on the clean ice before the shanty-boat and he was deep in his -work when Buddy asked a question. - -“Who is that man, Uncle Booge?” he asked. - -Booge glanced up quickly. Across the ice, from the direction of the -road a man was coming. He was well wrapped in overcoat and cap and he -advanced steadily, without haste. Booge leaned on his ax and waited. -When the man was quite near Booge said, “Hello!” - -“Good afternoon,” said the stranger. “Are you Peter Lane?” - -Booge's little eyes studied the stranger sharply. The man, for all the -bulk given him by his ulster and cap, had a small, sharp face, and his -eyes were shrewd and shifty. - -“Mebby I am,” rumbled Booge, crossing his legs and putting one hand on -his hip and one on his forehead, “and mebby I ain't. Let me recall! Now, -if I _was_ Peter Lane, what might you want of me?” - -The stranger smiled ingratiatingly and cleared his throat. - -“My--my name,” he said slowly, “is Briggles--Reverend Rasmer Briggles, -of Derlingport. My duty here is, I may say, one that, if you are Peter -Lane, should give you cause only for satisfaction. Extreme satisfaction. -Yes!” - -Booge was watching the Reverend Mr. Briggles closely. - -“I bet that's so!” he said. “I sort of recall now that I _am_ Peter -Lane. And I don't know when I've had any extreme satisfaction. I'll be -glad to have some.” - -“Yes,” said Mr. Briggles rather doubtfully. “Yes! I am the President -of the Child Rescue Society, an organization incorporated to rescue -ill-cared-for children, placing them in good homes--” - -“Buddy,” said Booge roughly, “you go into that boat And you stay there. -Understand?” - -The child did as he was told. Booge's tone was one he had never heard -the tramp use, and it frightened him. - -“It has come to my attention,” said Mr. Briggles, “that there is a child -here. You will admit this is no place for a tender little child. You -may do your best for him but the influence of a good home must be sadly -lacking in such a place. In fact, I have an order from the court--” - -He began unbuttoning his ulster. - -“I bet you have!” said Booge genially. “So, if you want to, you can sit -right down on that bank there and read it. And if it's in po'try you -can sing it. And if you can't sing, and you hang 'round here for half an -hour, I'll come out and sing it for you. Just now I've got to go in and -sing my scales.” He boosted himself to the deck of the shanty-boat and -went inside, closing and locking the door. In a moment Mr. Briggles, out -in the cold, heard Booge burst into song: - - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby he can't go out to-day; - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby old Briggles needn't stay. - -Mr. Briggles stood holding the court order in his hand. Armed with the -law, he had every advantage on his side. He clambered up the bank and -stepped to the deck of the shanty-boat. He rapped sharply on the door. -“Mr. Lane, open this door!” he ordered. The door opened with unexpected -suddenness and Booge threw his arms around Mr. Briggles and lifted him -from his feet. He drew him forward as if to hug him, and then, with -a mighty out-thrust of his arms, cast him bodily off the deck. Mr. -Briggles fell full on the newly constructed wagon, and there was a crash -of breaking wood. Booge came to the edge of the deck and looked down -at him. The man was wedged into the rough wagon box, his feet and legs -hanging over. He was bleeding at the nose, and his face was rather -scratched. He was white with fear or anger. Booge laughed. - -“I owed you that,” he rumbled. “I owed you that since the day you -married me. And now I'll give you what I owe you for coming after this -boy.” - -He jumped down from the deck, and Mr. Briggles struggled to release -himself from the wagon-box. He was caught fast. He kicked violently, and -Booge grinned. If he had intended punishing the interloper further, he -changed his mind. The lake lay wide and smooth, with only a pile of snow -here and there, and Booge grasped the damaged wagon and pushed it. Like -a sled it slid along on its broken wheels, and Booge ran, gathering -speed as he ran, until, with a last push, he sent the wagon and Mr. -Briggles skimming alone over the glassy surface of the lake toward the -road. Then he went into the shanty-boat and closed and locked the door. - - - - -XI. PETER HEARS NEWS - - -PETER reached town about noon, and set about his peddling at once, going -to the better residential sections, where his spoons were in demand, -and so successful was he that by three o'clock he had but a few left to -trade at the grocer's. He made his purchases with great care, for his -list had grown large in spite of the refillings of his larder from -time to time through the errands in town done for him by the farmer. He -bought the Bible and the A. B. C. blocks, and a red sweater, stockings -for Buddy and socks for himself, and the provisions he needed, and a -bright, new jack-knife for Buddy. All these he tied in a big gunny-sack, -except the knife, slung the sack over his shoulders, and went down to -report to George Rapp, stopping at the Post Office, where he asked for -mail. The clerk handed him, among the circulars and other advertising -matter, a letter. - -Peter turned the letter over and over in his hand. He had a sister, but -this letter was not from her. It was addressed in pencil and bore the -local postmark. Peter held it to the light, playing with the mystery -as a cat plays with a mouse, and finally opened it. It was from Mrs. -Potter. - -“Now I know all about you, Peter Lane,” it ran, “and not much good I -must say, although I might have expected it, and I am much surprised and -such shiftlessness and you might have let me know _that woman_ was sick -for I am not a heathen whatever you may think. I want you to come and -get your clock out of my sight and if you have time to saw me some wood -I will pay _cash_. Mrs. Potter.” - -Peter folded the letter slowly and put it in his pocket. He knew very -well the widow had no cause to single him out to saw her wood, and that -she would not be apt to write him for that reason, howevermuch she might -underscore “cash.” That she should write him about the clock was not -sufficient excuse for a letter. There was no reason why she should write -to him at all, unless the underscoring of “that woman” meant she had -heard how he had taken the woman and her boy in and it had given her a -better opinion of him. If that was so Peter meant to keep far from Mrs. -Potter! He began to fear George Rapp might be right, and that the widow -had an eye on him--a matrimonial eye. When widows begin writing letters! - -When Peter entered George Rapp's livery stable, Rapp was superintending -the harnessing of a colt. - -“Hello!” he called heartily. “How's Peter? How's the boat? Friend of -yours was just enquiring for you in here. Friend from up the river -road.” - -“She--who was?” - -“You guess it!” laughed Rapp. “Widow Potter. Say, why didn't you tell me -you were married?” - -“Me? Married to Widow Potter?” cried Peter, aghast. “I never in my life -married her, George!” - -“Oh, not _her_!” said Rapp. “Not her yet; the other woman. You with a -boy three or four years old, posing around as a goody-goody bachelor. -But that's the way with you too-good fellows. Hope you can keep your -little son.” - -“My son?” stammered Peter. “But he's not my son--not my own son.” - -“Gee whiz! Is that so!” said Rapp with surprise. “She was that bad, was -she? Well, it does you all the more credit, taking him to raise. Anybody -else would have sent him to the poor farm or to old snoozer Briggles. -You beat anything I ever seen, with your wives nobody ever guessed -you had, and your sons that ain't your sons. What makes you act so -mysterious?” - -Peter put his gunny-sack on the floor. - -“I don't know what you 're talking about, George,” he said. “What is it -you think you know?” - -“I think I know all about it,” said Rapp laughingly. “Come into the -office. What a man in the livery stable don't hear ain't worth finding -out. I know your wife come back to you at the shanty-boat, Peter, when -she was sick and played out and hadn't nowhere else to go, and I know -you took her in and got a doctor for her, and I know she brought along -her boy, which you say ain't your son. And I know you sold me your boat -so you could take her down river and bury her decent, just as if she -hadn't ever run off from you--” - -“Who said she was my wife? Who said she run off from me?” asked Peter. -“You tell me that, George!” - -“Why, Widow Potter said so,” said Rapp. “Everybody knows about it. There -was a piece in the paper about it. The Doc you had up there told it all -around town, I guess. And Widow Potter is so interested she can't sit -still. She's just naturally bothering the life out of me. She says she's -buying a horse from me, but that's all gee whiz. Anyway, she's dropped -in to look at a colt near every day lately, and sort of enquires if -you've been up to town. She says she can understand a lot of things she -couldn't before. She says she can forgive you a lot of things, now she -knows what kind of a wife you had. She says it's some excuse for being -shiftless. She's anxious to see you, Peter.” - -“She ain't in town now, is she?” asked Peter nervously. “You didn't tell -her I was likely to stop in here?” - -“I just naturally had to tell her something,” Rapp said. “She's plumb -crazy. She says she's willing to let by-gones be by-gones; that it's all -as plain as day to her now.” - -“All what?” asked poor Peter. - -“Why, all,” said Rapp. “Everything. The whole business. Why you didn't -marry her long ago, I reckon. She didn't say so in that many words, but -she spoke about how curious it was a man could hang around a woman year -in and year out, and saw three times as much wood for her as need be, -and take any sort of tongue lashing as meek as Moses, and _look_ kind of -marriage-like, and not do it. She said a woman couldn't understand that -sort of thing, but it was easy to understand when she knew you had a -wife somewhere. She said she's sorry for your loss, and she'd like you -to come right up and see her.” - -Rapp lay back in his chair and laughed. - -“Did she honestly say that?” asked Peter, very white. - -“Did she!” said Rapp. “You ought to hear what she said, and me trying -to sell her that bay colt of mine all the time. 'Good withers on this -animal, Mrs. Potter.' 'Well, he may be considered worthless by some,' -says she, 'but I've studied him many a year, and the whole trouble is -he's too good.' 'And he's a speedy colt, speedy but strong,' says I. -'Having a wife like that is what did it,' says she, 'for a wife like -that chastens a man too much, but I guess he'll be more human now she's -gone, and look after his own rights.' 'Want the colt?' I says, and she -just stared at the animal without seeing him and says, 'For my part I'd -enjoy having a small boy about the house.'” - -“Did she say that?” asked Peter. “She didn't say that!” - -“I never told anything nearer the truth,” Rapp assured him. “She said -that she believed, now, you were a fully proper person to raise a small -boy, but that if Briggles was bound to take the boy, she--” - -“Briggles?” asked Peter breathlessly. “Who is Briggles? What has he got -to do with it?” - -“Don't you know who Briggles is?” asked Rapp with real surprise. “He -_used_ to be a Reverend, but he got kicked out, I hear say. He hires a -team now and again to take a child out in the country.” - -“What does he take children to the country for?” - -“To put them in families,” Rapp explained, and he told Peter how Mr. -Briggles hunted up children for the Society he had organized; how he -collected money and spent the money, and put the children in any family -that would take them, and paid himself twenty dollars a child for doing -it, charging mileage and expense extra. “Last time he come down here -he had a nice little girl from Derlingport,” said Rapp. “Her name was -Susie. He put her with a woman named Crink.” - -“Susie? Susie what?” asked Peter. - -“I don't know, but I felt sorry for her. He might as well have put her -in hell as with that Crink woman. He'll probably get twenty dollars -by-and-by for taking her out and putting her somewheres else, if they -don't work her to death. It's 'God help the little children but give me -the money,' so far as I see. He gets an order from the court, just like -he did in your case--” - -Peter had let himself drop into a chair as Rapp talked but now he leaped -from it. - -“What's that? He ain't after Buddy?” he cried aghast. - -“He drove down to-day,” said Rapp. “I told him--” - -But Peter was gone. He slammed the office door so hard that one of the -small panes of glass clattered tinklingly to the floor. He slung his -gunny-sack over his shoulder and was dog-trotting down the incline into -the street before George Rapp could get to his feet, for Rapp was never -hasty. Along the street toward the feed-yard, where his farmer friend -had put up his team, Peter ran, the heavy sack swinging from side to -side over his shoulder and almost swinging him off his feet. He had -spent more time at Rapp's than he had intended, but he met the farmer -driving out of the feed-yard and threw the sack into the wagon bed. - -“Whoa-up!” said the farmer, pulling hard on his reins, but Peter was -already on the seat beside him. - -“Get along,” he cried. “I want to get home. I want to get home quick.” - -Through all the long ride Peter sat staring straight ahead, holding -tight to the wagon seat. The cold wind blew against his face but he did -not notice it. He was thinking of Buddy--of tow-headed, freckled-faced, -blue-eyed, merry Buddy, perhaps already on his way to a “good home” like -the “good home” to which Susie had been condemned. There were no hills -and the horses, with their light load and a driver with several warming -drinks in his body, covered most of the distance at a good trot, but -when the track left the road to avoid the snow-drifts that covered it -in places, and the horses slowed to a walk, Peter longed to get down and -run. It was long after dark when they reached the gate that opened into -Rapp's lowland, and Peter did not stop to take his purchases from the -wagon. He did not wait to open the gate, but cleared it at one leap and -ran down the faintly defined path, between the trees and bushes, as fast -as he could rim. - -Years in the open had mended the weak lungs that had driven him to the -open air, but long before he came in sight of the shanty-boat his breath -was coming in great sobs and he was gasping painfully. But still he kept -on, falling into a dog-trot and pressing his elbows close against his -sides, breathing through his open mouth. The path was rough, rising and -falling, littered with branches and roots. The calves of his legs seemed -swelled to bursting. Time and again he fell but scrambled up and ran on -until at last he caught sight of the light in the cabin-boat window. -He stopped and leaned with his hand against a tree, striving to get one -last breath sufficient to carry him to the boat, and as he stopped he -heard the shrill falsetto of Booge: - -Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go wash the little baby, -and give it toast and tea, Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go wash the little baby and bring it back to me. - -It was Buddy's supper song. - -“Sing it again, Uncle Booge! Sing it again!” came Buddy's sharply -commanding voice, and Peter wrapped his arms around the tree trunk, and -laid his forehead against it. He was happy, but trembling so violently -that the branches of the small elm shook above his head. He twined his -legs around the tree, to still their trembling, and hugged the tree -close, for he felt as if he would be shaken to pieces. Even his forehead -rattled against the bark of the trunk, but he was happy. Buddy was not -gone! - -He clung there while his breath slowly returned, and until his trembling -dwindled into mere shivers, listening to Booge boom and trill his songs, -and to Buddy clamor for more. And as he stepped toward the boat Booge's -voice took up a new verse; one Peter had never heard:-- - - We took the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, - We grabbed the old kazoozer and tore his preacher clothes; - We kicked the old ka-boozer, ka-doozer, ka-hoozer, - We scratched the old ka-roozer and smote him on the n-o-s-e! - -Peter opened the door. Buddy flew from his seat on the bunk and threw -himself into Peter's arms. - -“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” he cried. “Did you bring me my mama?” - -“No, Buddy-boy,” said Peter gently. “She's off on the long trip yet. We -mustn't fret about that. Ain't you glad Uncle Peter come back?” - -“Yes--and--and Uncle Booge made me a wagon,” said Buddy, “and it got -broke.” - -“A feller sort of fell on it,” explained Booge carelessly, “and busted -it. He come visiting when we wasn't ready for comp'ny.” - -Peter listened while Booge told the story of Mr. Briggles's arrival, -reception and departure. - -“And he failed on the wagon and broke it,” said Buddy, “and Booge slided -him. And Booge is going to mend my wagon.” - -“Maybe Uncle Peter'll mend it for you, Buddy,” said Booge. “I guess -Booge has got to take a trip, like your ma did, to-morrow.” - -“You couldn't talk sense if you tried, could you?” said Peter with -vexation. “You are going to stay here every bit as long as I do. Ain't -he, Buddy-boy?” - - - - -XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER” - -“I'm much obliged to you, Peter,” said Booge after a minute, “but I'm -afraid I can't stay. I got a telegram saying Caruso's got a cold and -I've got to go to New York and sing grand opry.” - -“You 're real welcome to stay,” said Peter, warming his hands over the -stove. “I'd like you to stay. That feller is sure to come back.” - -“He's got a court order,” said Booge. “I guess he heard you was so kind -hearted you'd hand Buddy right over to him and say, Thank you, mister.' -I surprised him.” Booge looked at Buddy, playing on the floor. - -“Ain't it funny how you get attached to a kid?” he asked. “I was just as -mad when that old kazoozer said he was going to take Buddy as if he was -after my own boy, instead of yours.” - -“I guess they think this ain't a good enough home for him,” said Peter. - -He looked about the cabin with new interest. To Peter it had seemed all -that a home need be, and he had been proud of it and satisfied with it, -but now it looked poor and shabby. There were no chairs with tidies on -them, no chairs at all; there was no piano lamp; nor even a hanging lamp -with prisms; no carpet, not even a rug. It was not a “good home,” it was -only a shanty-boat, not much better than any other shanty-boat, and it -was not even Peter's shanty-boat. It was George Rapp's. - -Booge was ramming his belongings into his valise. - -“Not a good enough home?” he growled. - -“What do they want for a home? A town hall or an op'ry house?” - -“It's all right for you or me, Booge,” said Peter, “but what would be a -good home for a couple of old hard-shells like us ain't what a boy like -Buddy ought to have. I'll bet we 're eight miles from a Sunday school.” - -“My, my!” said Booge. “I wouldn't have remained here a minute if I had -thought I was that far from Sunday school.” - -“And we 're two miles from a woman. A boy like Buddy ought to be nearer -a woman than that. When I was a little tyke like him I was always right -up against my ma's knee.” - -“And look how fine you turned out to be,” said Booge. - -“Well, a place ain't a home unless there's a woman in it,” said Peter -gravely. “I can see that now. I thought when I built this boat I had -a home, but I hadn't. And when I got Buddy I thought I had a home for -sure, but I hadn't. I never thought there ought to be a woman. I went -at it wrong end to. I'd ought to have looked up a woman first. Then I -could have got a house. And the boy would tag on somewheres along after. -Only it wouldn't have been Buddy. I guess I'd rather have Buddy.” - -Booge snapped his valise shut and looked about for any stray bit of -clothing belonging to him. - -“You won't have him if you don't look out,” he said. “You'd stand there -until that old kazoozer come back and took him, if I'd let you. Of -course, if you 're the sort to give him up, I ain't got a word to say.” - -“I ain't that sort!” said Peter hotly. “If that man comes back I've got -the shot-gun, ain't I? Of course,” he said more gently, “unless Buddy -wants to go. You don't want to go away from Uncle Peter, do you Buddy?” - -“No!” said Buddy in a way that left no doubt. - -“I can't do anything until that man comes back,” said Peter helplessly. -“Maybe he won't come.” - -“Don't you fret about that; he'll come,” said Booge, grinning. “He's got -my address and number scratched on his face, and I'd ought to clear out -right now, but you see how I've got to help you out when trouble comes. -You 're like a child, Peter. You and Buddy would do for twins. When old -kazoozer comes back he'll bring a wagonload of sheriffs and a cannon or -something. What would you do if you come to me with a peaceable court -order, and got throwed all over a toy wagon?” - -“If he can shoot, I can shoot,” said Peter. “I bet! And get Buddy -shot all full of holes? We've got to skedaddle and scoot and -vamoose,--listen!” - -In the silence that followed they could hear voices--a number of -voices--and Buddy crept to Peter's side and clung to his knee, -frightened by the tense expression on the two uncles' faces. Peter stood -with one hand resting on the table and the other clutching Buddy's arm. -Suddenly he put out his free hand and grasped his shot-gun. Booge jerked -it away from him and slid it under the bunk. - -“You idiot!” he said. “What good would that do you? Listen--have you got -any place you can take the kid to if you get away from here?” - -“I've got a sister up near town--” - -“All right! Now, I'm going to sing, and whilst I sing you get Buddy's -duds on, and your own, and be ready to skin out the back door with him. -I can hold off any constable that ever was--long enough to give you a -start, anyway--and then you've got to look out for yourself.” - -Peter hurried Buddy into his outer coat and hat, and Booge searched the -breadbox for portable food, as he sang in his deepest bass. He crowded -some cold corn cake into Peter's pocket, and some into his own as he -sang, and as his song ended he whispered: “Hurry now! I'm goin' to put -out this lamp in a minute, and when it's out you slide out of that back -door--quick, you understand?” He let his voice rise to his falsetto. -“Sing it again, Uncle Booge!” he cried, imitating Buddy's voice. “No, -Buddy's got to go to sleep now,” he growled and the next instant the -shanty-boat's interior was dark. “Scoot!” he whispered, and Peter opened -the rear door of the cabin and stepped out upon the small rear deck. He -stood an instant listening and dropped to the ice, sliding in behind -the willows, and the next moment he was around the protecting point, and -hurrying down the slough on the snow-covered ice, with Buddy held tight -in his arms. He heard Booge throw open the other door of the boat -and begin a noisy confab with the men on the shore. Booge was -bluffing--telling them they had lost their way, that they had come -to the wrong boat, that there was no boy there. Peter had crossed the -slough and was on the island that separated it from the river when he -saw the light flash up in the shanty-boat window. He slipped in among -the island willows and crouched there, listening, but he heard nothing -for he was too distant from the boat to hear what went on inside, and he -pushed deeper into the willows and sat there shivering and waiting. - -It was an hour later, perhaps, when he heard Booge's voice boom out, -deep and cheerful, repeating one song until his words died away in the -distance: - - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby we won't be back to-day; - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby they're takin' Booge away. - -“Come now, Buddy,” said Peter, “we can go back to the boat. Uncle Booge -says there ain't nobody there now.” - - - - -XIII. AUNT JANE - -PETER approached the shanty-boat cautiously but there was no sign of -danger. Indeed, finding Buddy gone, the five men who had come to the -boat were quite satisfied to get Booge. Four were but little interested -in helping Briggles pick up a small boy, and nobody wanted Peter, but -Booge, being a tramp and having assaulted a bearer of a court order, -was a desirable capture. Booge, when he felt reasonably sure Peter had -reached safety, ended his half-joking parley abruptly, and said he was -willing to accompany his captors in peace. He was satisfied he would not -be given much more than six months in the county jail for the assault, -and six months would carry him through the winter, into good, warm, -summer weather. There was nothing to be gained by a struggle against -five men except more trouble. - -Once more in his cabin, Peter put Buddy to bed in the dark, and ate his -much delayed supper. Buddy seemed to take the flight as a matter of no -moment. Flights, he probably thought, were a part of every small boy's -life, and he dropped asleep the moment he was tucked in the bunk. Peter, -however, did not sleep. He had much to think over. When an hour had -elapsed he lighted his lamp, knowing it could not be seen from any -distance, and set to work preparing to leave the boat forever. He had -few portable belongings worth carrying away. What food was left he -made into a parcel. He cut, with his jack-knife, strips from one of his -blankets to wind about his legs, and sliced off other pieces in which to -tie his feet, for his shoes were thin and worn through in places. He cut -a hole in the center of what was left of the blanket, making a serape -of it for Buddy. Later he cut a similar hole in the other blanket -for himself. All Buddy's toys he stored away under the bunk, with -his shotgun. Then he baked a corn cake and stowed pieces of it in his -pockets. He was ready for his flight. His sister Jane should afford a -refuge for him and the boy. - -Long before sunrise he awakened Buddy and fed him, ate his own -breakfast, tied his feet in the pieces of blanket and left the -shanty-boat. They were two strange looking objects as Peter worked his -way down the slough, taking care to avoid the snow patches and keeping -to that part of the ice blown clear by the wind. Peter had dressed Buddy -and himself for comfort and not for show. The blue serape enveloped -Buddy and hung below his feet as Peter carried him, and both Peter and -Buddy had strips of blanket tied over their heads to protect their ears. -Peter, in his own gray blanket, tied about the waist with seine twine, -looked like an untidy friar, his feet huge gray paws. - -A quarter of a mile below the shanty-boat Peter turned and crossed the -island, and, issuing on the other side, the whole broad river lay before -him. It was still dark as he began his long tramp across the river, -and on the vast field of ice it was frigidly cold. There the wind had a -clearer sweep than in the protected slough, and one could understand why -Peter had risked the return to the boat for additional garments after -having once fled from it. The wind carried the snow in low white clouds, -lifting it from one drift to deposit it in another, piling it high -against every obstruction on the ice. Without their blanket serapes it -would have been impossible for Peter, hardened as he was, to withstand -the cold of the long journey he had planned. - -For a quarter of a mile, after leaving the island, Peter had to struggle -over the rough hummocks that had been drift ice until the river closed, -but beyond that the going was smoother. In places the ice was so glassy -that he could not walk, but had to slide his feet along without lifting -them. The wind cut his face like a knife and the blowing snow gathered -on his eye lashes, and Buddy grew heavier and heavier in his arms. He -could have carried him all day pickaback, but he did not dare risk that -mode lest he slip and fall backward on the little fellow. His arms and -back ached with the strain, but still he kept on, making straight across -the river, and not until he had passed the middle did he set Buddy down. -Then, believing he was beyond the jurisdiction of an Iowa court order, -he rested, sitting flat on the ice with Buddy in his lap. - -“I can walk, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. - -“Uncle Peter will carry you awhile yet, Buddy,” said Peter. “By and by, -when he gets tired again he'll let you walk. Uncle Peter is in a hurry -now.” - -He lifted the boy again and plodded on, and when he reached the roughly -wooded Illinois shore he pushed in among the grapevine festooned trees -until he was well hidden from the river. There he made a fire and rested -until he and Buddy were warmed through. Then out upon the river again -and, keeping close to the bank, up stream. Here he was sheltered from -the cutting wind, and the walking was surer, for the sand had blown upon -the ice in many places, but his progress was slow for all that. About -noon he halted again and made a fire and ate, and then went on. Toward -four o'clock, coming abreast of a tall, lightning scarred sycamore, -Peter plunged into the brush until he came to a clearing on the edge of -a small slough. Here stood an old log cattle shed, and here, with a -fire burning on the dirt floor, they spent the night, Buddy huddled in -Peter's arms, with his back to the fire. - -They had covered half the distance to Riverbank. - -“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy the next morning. - -“I guess we won't go nowhere to-day,” said Peter. “We ain't likely to be -bothered here, this time of the year, so we'll just make a good fire and -stay right here and be comfortable, and to-night we 're going to start -over across to your Aunt Jane's house.” - -“Is Aunt Jane's house like this house?” asked Buddy. - -“Well, it's quite considerable better,” said Peter. “You'll see what -it's like when you get to it. If everything turns out the way I hope it -will, you and me will live at Aunt Jane's quite some time.” - -Not until well toward nine o'clock did Peter awaken Buddy that night. He -was haunted by the fear that, once he touched Iowa soil, every eye would -be watching for him and every hand eager to tear Buddy from him. If, -however, he could get Buddy safely into Jane's care Peter believed he -could make a fight against Briggles or any other man, for Jane's house -was a home--there was a woman in it--Peter meant to time his trip to -reach Jane's in the early morning. - -The moon was full and bright, glaring bright on the river, as Peter -started, and the cold was benumbing. - -The long, diagonal course across the river brought Peter and Buddy to -the Iowa shore some three miles below Riverbank, just before sunrise. On -shore new difficulties met him. A road ran along the shore, but Peter's -destination lay straight back in the hills, and two miles of sandy farm -land, in frozen furrows, crossed by many barbed wire fences, lay between -Peter and the foot of the hills. The sun came up while he was still -struggling across the plowed land, and by the time he reached the road -that led up the hillside it was glaring day. Twice early farmers, bound -to town, passed him as he trudged along the winding road, staring at him -curiously, and Peter dropped to the creek bed that followed the road. -Here he could hide if he heard an approaching team. Just below his -sister's house the road crossed the creek and here Peter climbed the -bank. A wind had risen with the sun and Peter's blanket flapped against -his legs. At his sister's gate he paused behind a mass of leafless -elderberry bushes, and deposited Buddy on the low bank that edged the -road. - -“Now, you stay right here, Buddy,” said Peter to the boy, “and just sort -of look at the landscape over there whilst I run up and tell your Aunt -Jane you're coming. She don't like to be surprised.” - -“But I don't want to look at the landscape, Uncle Peter,” Buddy -complained. “I want to go with you.” - -“It ain't much of a landscape, and that's a fact,” said Peter, glancing -at the bare clay bank across the creek, “and if it wasn't very important -that I should speak to your Aunt Jane first I wouldn't ask you to wait -here. I know just how a boy feels about waiting. My goodness! Did I see -a squirrel over there? A little gray squirrel with a big bushy tail?” - -“No,” said Buddy. - -“Well, you just keep a sharp eye on that clay bank, and maybe you will. -Maybe you'll see a little jumpy rabbit.” - -“I don't want to see a rabbit. I want to go with you,” said Buddy. - -Peter looked at the house. It was hardly more than a weather-beaten -shanty. Its fence, once an army of white pickets, was now but a -tumble-down affair of rotting posts and stringers with a loose picket -here and there, and the door yard was cluttered with tin cans and wood -ashes. The woodshed, as free from paint as the house, was well filled -with stove wood, for Peter had filled it in the early fall. Beyond the -woodshed the garden--Peter worked it for his sister each spring--was -indicated by the rows of cabbage stalks with their few frozen leaves -still clinging to them. The whole place was run down and slip-shod, but -it was a house, and it held a woman. - -“Goodness me!” said Peter. “Of course you don't want to look for -rabbits! I've got that jack-knife I bought for you right here in my -pocket, and _now_ I guess you'll want to wait here for Uncle Peter! -You will if Uncle Peter opens the big blade and gets you a stick to -whittle.” - -“I want to whittle,” said Buddy promptly. “I want to whittle a funny -cat.” - -Peter looked about for a stick. - -“There!” he said. “There's a stick, but if I was you I'd make a funny -snake out of it. That stick don't look like it would make a cat. You -make a snake, and if it don't turn out to be a snake, maybe it'll be a -sword. Now, you stay right here, and Uncle Peter won't be gone very -long. I'm going to put you right back in among these bushes, and don't -you move.” - -[Illus: 232] - -“I won't,” said Buddy. - -When Peter left the shanty-boat he had felt that he could walk up to -Jane with the front of a lion and demand shelter for himself and for -Buddy all the advantages of a home. From that distance it had seemed -quite reasonable, for he owned the house and the small plot of ground on -which it stood. Ownership ought to give some rights, and he had planned -just what he would say. He would tell Jane he had come. Then he would -tell her he had reformed, and how he had reformed, and that he was a -changed man and was going to work hard and make things comfortable for -her, and give up shanty-boating and the river and all the things he had -loved. He would say he now saw all these were bad for his character. -Then, when she got used to that, he would incidentally mention Buddy, -and tell her what a nice little fellow he was, and what a steadying -effect the boy would have on his shiftless life. Then he would get -Buddy, and his sister would see what a fine boy Buddy was, and wrap -her arms around him, and weep. Peter was sure she would weep. And there -would be a home for Buddy with a woman in it! - -But if Jane objected--as she might--Peter meant to set his foot down -hard. It was his house and he could do what he wished with it. That he -had allowed Jane to possess it in single peace was well enough, but it -was his house. That would bring her to time--it---- - -The nearer he had approached the house, however, the more doubtful -he had become that Jane would welcome him and that she would, after a -little talk, order him to bring Buddy in. The closer he came to Jane the -better he recalled the many times he had fled precipitately after doing -her chores, and his many moist and mournful receptions. - -Now he walked to the kitchen door and knocked, and Jane's voice bade him -enter. He took off his hat as he entered. His sister was sitting at the -kitchen table where, despite the lateness of the hour, she had evidently -just finished her breakfast. As she turned her head all Peter's optimism -fled, for Jane's eyes were red with weeping. When her sorrows pressed -heavily upon Jane she was a very fountain of tears. She threw up her -hands as she saw Peter. - -“Oh, mercy me, Peter Lane!” she cried in a heart-broken voice. “Look -what you've come to at your time of life. Nothing to wear but old rags -and horse blankets on back and foot! It does seem as if nothing ever -went right for you since the day you were born. Just poverty and -bad-health and trouble, and one thing after another.” She wiped her -eyes to make room in them for fresh tears. “Every time I think of you, -freezing to death in that shanty-boat, and going hungry and cold, I--it -makes me so miserable--it makes me feel so bad--” - -“Now, Jane,” said Peter uncomfortably, “don't cry! Don't do it! It ain't -so bad as all that. Every time I come to see you, you just cry and carry -on, and I tell you I don't need it done for me. I'm all right. I get -along somehow.” - -“Never, never once, have I said an unkind word to you, Peter,” said -Jane damply. “You shouldn't upbraid me with it, for I know it ain't your -fault you turned out this way. I know you ain't got the health to go to -work and earn a living, if you wanted to. I do what I can to keep your -house from falling down on my head. When I think what would become of -this house if you didn't have me to do what I can to mend it up--the -roof's leakin' worse than ever.” - -“As soon as spring comes, I'm going to get some shingles and shingle up -the leaky places,” said Peter. “Maybe I'll put a whole new roof on. Now, -just listen to what I want to say, please, Jane.” - -“It's that makes me feel so awful bad, Peter,” said Jane, shaking her -head. “You mean so well, and you promise so much, and you see things so -big, and yet you ain't got money to buy shoes nor clothes nor anything, -and for all I know you might be lying sick without a bite to eat, and me -having all I can do to hold body and soul together in a house like this. -Time and again I've made up my mind to go and leave it, and I would -if it wasn't for you. I feel my duty by you, and I stay, but work in a -house like this wears me to the bone. It does. To the bone!” - -It may have worn some one to the bone but not Jane. She was one of those -huge, flabby women who are naturally lazy; who sit thinking of the work -they have to do but do not do it; and who linger long over their meals -and weep into them. To Peter her tears were worse than Mrs. Potter's -sharp tongue, for Mrs. Potter's reproaches were single of motive, while -Jane's tears were too apt to be a mask for reproaches more cutting than -Mrs. Potter's out and out hard words. Jane did not weep continually; she -had the knack of weeping when tears would serve her purpose. - -From time to time, as the spirit moved her, Jane went to town and did -plain sewing. She had had a husband (but had one no more) and he had -left her a little money which she had kept in the bank, drawing four -per cent, regularly. It did not amount to much, only a couple of hundred -dollars a year, but this she used most sparingly, leaving the greater -part of the interest to accumulate. Perhaps she was sincere in her -mourning for Peter, but she certainly did not want him in the house. As -a provider Peter had never been a success--he was too liberal--and in -his periods of financial stringency he had been known to ask Jane -for money. Not that he ever got it, but it was a thing to be guarded -against. Jane guarded against it with tears. In fifteen minutes of -tearful reproaches she could make Peter feel that he was the most -worthless and cruel of men. She had so often reduced him to that state -that he had come to fall into it naturally whenever he saw Jane, and he -was usually only too glad to escape from her presence again and go -back to the river life. Tears proclaim injustice, and a man like Peter, -seeing them, falls easily into the belief that he must be in the wrong, -and very badly in the wrong. In flying from Jane he fled from the -self-incrimination she planted in him. Now he sighed and took a seat on -one of the kitchen chairs. - -“Jane,” he said, “this house is my house, aint it?” - -“You know it is, Peter,” she said reproachfully. “No need to remind me -of that, nor that I ain't any better than a pauper. If I was, it would -be far from me to stay here trying to hold the old boards together for -you. Many and many a time I wish you had health to live in this house, -so I could go somewhere and live like a human being, and let you take -care of this cow-pen--for it ain't no better than that--yourself. It -would be a blessed thing for me, Peter, if you ever got your health. I -could go then.” - -Peter moved uneasily, and frowned at the fresh tears. - -“I wisht you wouldn't cry, Jane,” he said. “I want to talk sort of -business to you this morning.” He paused, appalled by the effect his -revelation would be apt to have on Jane. It must be made, however, and -he plunged into it. “I've got a boy. I've got a little feller about -three years old that come to me one night when his ma died, and he ain't -got anybody in the world but me, Jane, to take care of him. I've had him -some months, down at my boat, and he's the cutest, nicest little tyke -you ever set eyes on. Why, he's--he's no more trouble 'round a place -than a little kitten or a pup or something like that. You'd be just -tickled to death with him. My first notion,” he said more slowly, “my -first idee was to have him and me come here, so you could be a sort of -ma to him, and I could be a sort of pa, so we'd make a sort of family, -like. What he's got to have is a good home, first of all, and a -shanty-boat ain't that. I see that. But I can see how easy-going I am, -and how I might be an expense to you, for awhile anyway, so I thought, -maybe, if you would take the boy in--now wait a minute, Jane! Wait a -minute! You're bound to hear me out.” - -His sister had forgotten her sorrows in open-mouthed amazement as Peter -talked, but as the startling proposal became clear she dabbled at her -eyes, and sniffled. Peter knew what was coming--a new torrent of tears, -an avalanche of sorrow. - -“For Heaven's sake shut up for a minute 'til I get through!” he cried in -exasperation. “You ain't done nothing but weep over me since I was knee -high. Give me a rest for one time. I don't need weeping over. I'm all -right. Ain't I just said I'll go away again?” - -“You never understand me,” wept Jane. - -“Yes, I do, too!” said Peter angrily. “I understand you good. All you -want is to weep me out of house and home, and I know it. I'm a sort of -old bum, and I know that, too, but I've been fair to you right along, -and all I get for it is to be wept over, and I'm sick of it. You ain't a -sister, you 're a--a fountain. You 're an everlasting fountain. You let -me come up and saw your wood, and you weep; and you let me make your -garden, and you weep, and if you do give me a meal while I'm working for -you it's so wept into that my mouth tastes of salt for a week. I've put -up with it just as long as I'm going to.” - -“I'll go,” said Jane, sniveling. “I'll go. I never thought to get such -unkind words from my brother!” - -“Brother nothing!” said Peter, thoroughly exasperated. “What did you -ever give me but shoves, wrapped up in sorrow and grief? What did you -ever do but jump on me, and tear me to pieces, and pull me apart to show -me how worthless I was, whilst you let on you was mourning over me? I -guess I've had it done to me long enough to see through it, Jane, so you -may as well shut off the bawling. You ain't no sister--you 're a miser!” - -“Peter Lane!” - -“That's what you are, a miser!” said Peter, rising from his chair. “You -'re a weeping miser, and you might as well know it. That's why you don't -want me 'round, you 're afraid I might cost you a nickel sometime. For -two cents I'd _put_ you out of the house. You'd bawl some if you had to -pay rent.” - -Peter should have felt a sense of shame, but he did not. In some -inexplicable way a huge weight seemed lifted from his chest. He -felt big, and strong, and efficient. It was a wonderful thing he had -discovered. He, who had for so many years, cringed before his sister's -cruelty was making her wince. He, Peter Lane, was not feeling worthless -and mean. He was talking out as other men do. He was having a rage, and -yet he was so self-controlled that he knew he could stop at any moment. -He was not the tool of his anger, the anger was his instrument. His pale -eyes blazed, but he ended with a scornful laugh. - -Jane did not flare up. She dropped her head on her table and cried -again, but with real self-pity this time. - -“Now, it ain't worth while to cry,” said Peter coldly. “I've said -all I've got to say on that subject. All I've got now is a business -proposition, and you can take it or not. If you want to take Buddy in -and feed him and sleep him and treat him white, the way he deserves, -I'll pay you for it just as soon as I earn some money, and I'm going -to get work right away. If you won't do that you can take the house and -have it, and I'm through with you.” - -He stood with his hat in his hand, waiting. It seemed to him that Jane -was waiting too long, that she was calculating the chances of getting -her pay if she took the boy, and Peter knew his past record did not -suggest any very strong probability of that. - -“You'll get your money,” he said. “I'm going to look for a job as -soon as I go out from here. Don't you be afraid of that. You won't lose -anything.” - -Her reply came so suddenly that it startled - -Peter. She jumped from her chair and stamped her foot angrily. - -“Oh!” she cried, clinching her fists, while all her anger blazed in her -face. “Hain't you insulted me enough? Get out of my house! Don't you -ever come back!” - -Peter put on his hat. He paused when his hand was on the door-knob, his -face deathly white. - -“If you ever get sick, Jane,” he said, “you can leave word at George -Rapp's Livery stable. I'll come to you if you are sick,” and he went -out, closing the door softly. - -Buddy was waiting where Peter had left him. - -“I'm making a funny snake for you, Uncle Peter,” he said. - -“Well, I should think you were!” said Peter, summoning all his -cheerfulness. “That's just the funniest old snake I ever did see, but -you better let Uncle Peter have your jack-knife now, Buddy. We'll get -along.” - -He gathered the boy, who obediently yielded the knife, into his arms. - -“I'm going to see Aunt Jane, now,” said the boy contentedly. - -“No, I guess we won't go see your Aunt Jane to-day, Buddy,” said Peter, -holding the boy close. “Put your head close up against Uncle Peter's -shoulder and he can carry you better. You ain't so heavy that way.” - -Buddy put his head on Peter's shoulder and crooned one of Booge's verses -contentedly. They walked a long way in this manner, toward the town. -From time to time Peter shifted the boy from one shoulder to the other, -and once or twice he allowed him to walk, but not far. He wanted to feel -Buddy in his arms. - -“I shouldn't wonder,” said Peter as they entered the outskirts of the -town, “if I had to go on a trip right soon. I can't seem to think of any -way out of it.” - -“I like to go on trips with you, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. - -“Well, you see, Buddy-boy,” said Peter, “this here trip I can't take you -on, so I've got to leave you with a man--a man that looks a good deal -like that kazoozer man, but you mustn't be afraid of him, because all -he is going to do is to take you for a ride in a horse and buggy out -to where you'll stay. It may be some time before I see you again, but I -want you should remember me. I guess you will, won't you?” - -“Yes, Uncle Peter.” - -“That's right! You just remember Uncle Peter every day, but don't you -worry for him, and some day maybe I'll come and get you. I've got a lot -of work to do first that you wouldn't understand, such as building up a -new man from the ground to the top of his head, but I'll get it done -some time, and I'll come for you the first thing after I do. You want I -should, don't you?” - -“Yes” said Buddy. - -For the rest of the way to town Peter held the boy very close _in_ his -arms, and did not think of his tired muscles at all. He was thinking of -his perfidy to the trusting child, for he was without money and without -it he could see nothing to do but deliver the boy to Briggles and the -Unknown. - - - - -XIV. A RAY OF HOPE - -THE Marcy's Run Road, on which Peter's sister lived, led into Riverbank -past the cemetery, and near the cemetery stood a group of small stores. -One of these, half grocery and half saloon, was even more unkempt than -the others, but before its window Peter stopped. A few small coins--the -residue after his purchasing trip of the day before--remained in his -pocket, and in the window was a square of cardboard announcing “Hot Beef -Soup To-day.” - -Hot beef soup, when a man has tramped many miles carrying a heavy child, -is a temptation. Buddy himself would be glad of a bowl of hot soup, and -Peter opened the door and entered. - -The store was narrow and dark. A few feet, just inside the door, were -occupied by the scanty stock of groceries, tobacco and cheap candy, and -back of this was the bar, with two small tables in the space before it. -The whole place was miserably dirty. It was no gilded liquor palace, -with mirrors and glittering cash-registers. The bar was of plain pine, -painted “barn-red,” and the whole arrangement was primitive and cheap. -Beyond the bar room a partition cut off the living room, and this -completed “Mrs. Crink's Place.” - -Mrs. Crink had a bad reputation. During the stringent prohibition days -she had run a “speak-easy” without paying the town the usual monthly -disorderly house fine, and had served her term in jail. After that she -was strongly suspected of boot-legging whisky, and she had purchased -this new place but a few days since. She was a thin, sour-faced, angular -woman, ugly alike in face and temper. When Peter opened the door a bell -sounded sharply, but the high voice of Mrs. Crink in the living room -drowned the bell. She was scolding and reviling at the top of her -voice--swearing like a man--and a child was sobbing and pleading. Peter -heard the sharp slap of a hand against a face, and a cry from the child, -and Mrs. Crink came into the bar room, her eyes glaring and her face -dark with anger. - -“Well, what do you want?” she snarled. - -“I'd like to get two bowls of soup for me and the boy, if it ain't too -much trouble,” said Peter. - -“Everything's trouble,” whined Mrs. Crink. “I don't expect nothing else. -A woman can't make a living without these cranks tellin' her what she -shall and what she shan't. Shut up that howlin', you little devil, or -I'll come in there and bat your head off.” - -She went into the living room and brought out the two bowls of soup, -placing them on one of the small tables. Peter lifted Buddy into a -chair. Mrs. Crink began wiping off the beer-wet bar. - -“I wonder if you could let me have about a dime's worth of crackers and -cheese?” he asked, and Mrs. Crink dropped the dirty rag with which she -was wiping the bar. - -“Come out here, and shut up your bawlin', and swab off this bar,” she -yelled, and the door of the back room opened and a girl came out. She -was the merest child. She came hesitatingly, holding her arm before -her face, and the old hag of a woman jerked up the filthy, wet rag and -slapped her across the face. It was none of Peter's business, but he -half arose from his chair and then dropped back again. It made his blood -boil, but he had not associated with shanty-boat men and women without -learning that in the coarser strata of humanity slaps and blows and ugly -words are often the common portion of children. He would have liked to -interfere, but he knew the inefficiency of any effort he might make, -and like a shock it came to him that it was for things like this that -Briggles rescued,--or pretended to rescue--little children. It was not -so bad then, after all. If he must give up Buddy there would be some -compensation in telling Briggles of this poor child, who deserved far -more the attention of his Society. All this passed through his mind -in an instant, but before he could turn back to his bowl of soup Buddy -uttered a cry of joy and, scrambling from his chair, ran across the -floor toward the weeping girl. - -“Oh! Susie! Susie! My Susie!” he shouted and threw himself upon her. - -The impetus of his coming almost threw the child off her feet, and she -staggered back, but the next instant she had clasped her arms around the -boy, and was hugging him in a close, youthful embrace of joy. - -“My Buddy! My Buddy!” she kept repeating over and over, as if all other -words failed her, as they will in an excess of sudden surprise. “My -Buddy! My Buddy!” - -The woman stared for an instant in open-mouthed astonishment, and then -her eyes flashed with anger. She reached out her hand to grasp the girl, -but Peter Lane thrust it aside. - -His own eyes could flash, and the woman drew back. - -“Now, don't you do that!” he said hotly. - -“You git out of my store, then!” shouted Mrs. Crink. “You take your brat -and git out!” - -“I'll get out,” said Peter slowly, “as soon as I am quite entirely ready -to do so. I hope you will understand that. And I'll be ready when I have -ate my soup.” - -The woman glared at him. She let her hand drop behind the bar, where -she had a piece of lead pipe, and then, suddenly, she laughed a high, -cackling laugh to cover her defeat, and let her eyes fall. She slouched -to the front of the shop for the crackers and cheese and Peter seated -himself again at the small table, and looked at the children. - -“Where's Mama?” he heard the girl ask, and Buddy's reply: “Mama went -away,” and he saw the look of wonder on the girl's face. - -“Come here,” Peter said, and the girl came to the table. - -“I guess you 're Buddy's sister he's been tellin' me about, ain't you?” - said Peter kindly, “and I'm his Uncle Peter He's been staying with on -a shanty-boat. Your ma”--he hesitated and looked at the girl's sweet, -clear eyes--“your ma went away, like Buddy said, Susie, but you don't -want to think she run away and left him, for that wouldn't be so, not at -all! She had to go, or she wouldn't 've gone. I guess--I guess she'd 've -come and got you. Yes, I guess that's what she had on her mind. She -spoke of you quite a little before she went on her trip.” - -“I want you should take me away from here,” said the girl suddenly. - -“Well, now, I wish I could, Susie,” said Peter, “but I don't see how I -can. Maybe I can arrange it--” He poised his soup spoon in the air. “Did -Reverend Mr. Briggles bring you here?” - -“Not here,” said Susie. “Mrs. Crink didn't live here, then.” - -“Well, that's all the same,” said Peter. “I just wanted to enquire about -it. You'd better eat your soup, Buddy-boy. Well, now, let me see!” - -Peter stared into the soup, as if it might hold, hidden in its muggy -depths, the answer to his riddle. - -“Just at present I'm sort of unable to do what I'd like to do myself,” - he said. “I'd like to take you right with me, but I've got a certain -friend that was quite put out because I didn't bring your ma to--to see -her when your ma stopped in at my boat, and I guess maybe”--Mrs. -Crink was returning with the crackers and cheese, and Peter -ended hurriedly--“I guess maybe you better stay here until I make -arrangements.” - -It was a strange picture, the boy eating his soup gluttonously, Peter -Lane in his comedy tramp garb of blanket and blanket-strips, and the -little girl staring at him with big, trustful eyes. Mrs. Crink put the -crackers and cheese on the table. - -“If you've got through takin' up time that don't belong to you, maybe I -can git some work out of this brat,” she snapped. - -“Why, yes, ma'am,” said Peter politely. “It only so happened that this -boy was her brother. We didn't want to discommode you at all.” - -Susie turned away to her work of swabbing the bar, and Peter divided the -crackers and cheese equally between himself and Buddy. - -“I don't care much to have tramps come in here anyway,” said Mrs. Crink. -“I never knew one yit that wouldn't pick up anything loose,” but Peter -made no reply. He had a matter of tremendous import on his mind. He felt -that he had taken the weight of Susie's troubles on his shoulders in -addition to those of Buddy, and he had resolved to ask Widow Potter to -take the two children! - -The parting of the two children had for them none of the pathos it had -for Peter. When Buddy had eaten the last scrap of cracker he got down -from his chair. - -“Good-by, Susie,” he said. - -“Good-by, Buddy,” she answered, and that was all, and Peter led the boy -out of the place. - -There are, in Riverbank, alleys between each two of the streets parallel -with the river, and Peter, now that he had once more resolved not to -allow Briggles to have Buddy, took to the alleys as he passed through -the town. The outlandishness of his garb made him the more noticeable, -he knew, and he wished to avoid being seen. He traversed the entire town -thus, even where a creek made it necessary for him to scramble down one -bank and up another, until the alleys ended at the far side of the town. -There he crossed the vacant lot where a lumber mill had once stood, and -struck into the river road. - -The boy seemed to take it all as a matter of course, but Peter kept a -wary eye on the road, ready to seek a hiding-place at the approach of -any rig that looked as if it might contain the Reverend Briggles, but -none appeared. A farmer, returning from town with a wagon, stopped at a -word from Peter, and allowed him to put Buddy in the wagon and clamber -in with him. They got out again at Mrs. Potter's gate. - -The house was closed, and the doors locked. Peter tried them all before -he was convinced he had had the long tramp for nothing, and then he led -Buddy toward the barn. As he neared the barn the barn door opened and a -man came out, carrying a water bucket. He stared at Peter. - -“Mrs. Potter is not at home, I guess?” said Peter. - -“Nope,” said the man. “Anything I can do for you?” - -“It's business on which I'll have to see her personally,” said Peter. -“She wasn't expecting I'd come. Is she going to be back soon?” - -“Well, I guess she won't be back to-day,” said the man. “She only hired -me about a week ago, so she ain't got to telling me all her plans yet, -but she told me it was as like as not she'd go up to Derlingport to-day, -and maybe she might come home to-morrow, and maybe not till next day. -Want to leave any word for her?” - -“No,” said Peter slowly, “I guess there's no word I could leave. I -guess not. I'm much obliged to you, but I won't leave no word. Come on, -Buddy-boy, we got to go back to town now, before night sets in.” - -“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked the boy. - -“Now? Well, now we 're going to see a friend I've got. You never slept -in a great, big stable, where there are a lot of horses, did you? You -never went to sleep on a great big pile of hay, did you? That'll be fun, -won't it, Buddy-boy?” - -“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said the child cheerfully, and they began the long, -cold walk to town. - - - - -XV. AN ENCOUNTER - - -“THAT horse,” said George Rapp, slapping the colt on the flank, “is as -good a horse as you can get for the money in ten counties, and you -won't find anybody that will offer what I do in trade for your old one. -Nowhere.” - -“You'd say that anyway, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter. “You ain't here -to run down what you want to sell. Seems to me the colt acts skittish.” - -“What you said you wanted was a young horse,” said Rapp with a shrug. “I -don't know what you want. You want a young horse, and this is young, and -you don't want a skittish horse, and all young horses are more or less -that way.” - -“What I want is a young, strong horse--” Mrs. Potter began. - -“You've told me that a million times and two, and if you tell me it -again I'll know it by heart well enough to sing it,” said Rapp. “There -he stands, just like you say--a young, strong horse.” - -“A skittish animal like this colt ain't fit for a woman to drive,” said -Mrs. Potter. - -“And you ought to have a driver to drive him, as you said about ten -thousand times before,” said Rapp with good-natured tolerance, “but -Peter Lane ain't come up to town yet, if that's what you're working -round to.” - -“Oh, get along with you!” said Mrs. Potter. “I got a hired man now.” - -“Well, you meant Peter, didn't you? Why don't you come right out and say -so? But I guess you won't get Peter to drive this colt for a while yet.” - -“He ain't sick?” - -“No. Nor he ain't dead. But as near as I can make out Peter is goin' to -jail.” - -Mrs. Potter turned sharply and George Rapp grinned. He could not help -it, she showed such consternation. - -“Peter--in--jail?” she cried. - -“Well, not yet,” said Rapp, chuckling at her amazement. “They 're -out hunting him now. The dogs of the law is on his trail. That feller -Briggles I told you of got his head broke by a tramp Peter took into my -boat, and he's real sore, both in head and feelings. Last night him and -a sort of posse went down to get the whole crowd, but Peter had skipped -out with the kid.” - -“Good for Peter! Good for Peter!” exclaimed Mrs. Potter. “I never looked -for so much spunk. It was his boy as much as anybody's, wasn't it?” - -“Looks so to me,” said Rapp, “but this here United States of Riverbank -County seems to think different. Maybe Peter ain't been washin' the -boy's face regular, three times a day. Anyhow, Briggles got a court -order for the boy and he's goin' to jug Peter.” - -“You talk so much nonsense, I don't know what to believe,” complained -the widow. - -“Anything I say is apt to be more or less nonsense, except when I'm -talkin' horse,” said Rapp, “but this ain't. Briggles and the dep'ty -sheriff is out now, swearin' to bring Peter in by the seat of his pants -or any way they can get him.” - -“Well, if Peter Lane had a wife to look after him and tell him how-so -once in a while, he wouldn't get into trouble like this,” said Mrs. -Potter, with aggravation. “He's enough to drive a body crazy.” - -George Rapp's eyes twinkled. “The next time I see Peter I'll -say, 'Peter, I been tryin' to sell a colt to Mrs. Potter since -Lord-knows-when, and she's holdin' off until she gets a husband to tend -the colt. I don't want to hurry you none,' I'll say to him, 'but when -you get done servin' them ten years in the pen'tentiary, just fix it up -for me. I'd like to sell this colt before he dies of old age.” - -“You think you 're smart, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter, reddening, -“but when you talk like that, when I've heard Peter Lane say, a dozen -times, that you're the best friend he's got in the world, it's time -somebody took hold for him. I wouldn't buy a horse off you, not if it -was the only one in the world!” - -George Rapp patted the colt on the neck and ran his hand down the sleek -shoulder. - -“Now, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “you know better than that. I'm just as -much Peter's friend as anybody is. I'll bail him out if he gets in jail, -and I'll pay his fine, if there is one. But don't you worry. Peter -ain't a fool. By this time Peter and that boy is in Burlington. Peter's -safe--” - -It seemed as if Rapp's cheerful prediction had been fulfilled, for, as -he spoke, horses' hoofs clattered on the plank incline that led into -the stable. Rapp led the colt out of the way as the two-horse rig, -containing the Reverend Rasmer Briggles and the deputy sheriff, reached -the main floor. It was evident they had not found Peter. - -“Wild goose hunt this time, George,” said the deputy as he jumped from -the carriage. - -“That so?” said Rapp, walking around the team. “Got the team pretty hot -for such cold weather, didn't you?” - -“We drove like blazes,” said the deputy, “but I didn't get heated much. -Colder than th' dickens. H'ar you, Mrs. Potter? George robbin' you -again?” - -Mr. Briggles was climbing from the carriage slowly. He was bundled in -a heavy ulster with a wide collar that turned up over his ears. He wore -ear-mufflers, and a scarf was tied over his cap and under his chin. -On his hands were thick, fur-lined mittens, and his trouser legs were -buckled into high arctics. Over his nose and across one cheek a strip -of adhesive plaster showed where Booge had “hit the old kazoozer and -scratched him on the nose,” as he had sung. - -Mr. Briggles was not in a good temper. Under his arrangement with his -society this had been an unprofitable week, for he had not “rescued” a -single child (at twenty dollars per child). He slowly untied his scarf, -removed his ear-tabs and unbuttoned his ulster. He affected ministerial -garb under his outer roughness; it had a good effect on certain old -ladies as he sat in their parlors coaxing money from them (forty per -cent, commission on all collected), and his face had what George Rapp -called “that solemncholy sneaker” look. You expected him to put -his finger-tips together and look at the ceiling. There are but few -Briggleses left to prey on the gullibly charitable to-day, and thank -God for that. Their day is over. Most of them are in stock-selling games -now. - -“We were on sheriff's business to-day, Brother Rapp,” said Briggles, -when he had opened his coat. “You can charge the rig to the county.” - -“How about that, Joe?” Rapp asked the deputy. - -“What's the diff.?” asked Joe carelessly. “The county can stand it.” - -He had entered the office, where Rapp always kept his barrel-stove red -hot, and was kicking his toes against the foot-rail of the stove. - -“Want the team again to-morrow?” asked Rapp. - -“I want it to-morrow,” said Joe. “I got to go to Sweetland to put an -attachment on to a feller's hogs. I don't know what your friend Briggles -wants.” - -“I want you to help me find this boy, Brother--” Briggles began, but the -deputy merely turned his back to the stove and looked at him over one -shoulder. - -“Oh, shut up!” he said. “I ain't your brother.” - -“What's the matter with you, Joe?” asked Rapp. “You act sore.” - -“Sore nothin'! I'm sick at my stummik. You'd be if you had to drive a -pole-cat around the county all day.” - -“Now, Brother Venby,” said Mr. Briggles pleadingly, “you misunderstood -me entirely. If you will let me explain--” - -“You go and explain to your grandmother,” said Joe roughly. “You can't -explain to me. If I didn't have on my dep'ty sheriff badge, I'd come out -there and do some explainin' with a wagon spoke on my own account. Say, -George, did this feller get a rig from you once to take a young girl -that he brought down from Derlingport, to a 'good home'? Nice little -girl, wasn't she? Where d'you suppose he took her? Mrs. Crink's! Say, -come in here a minute.” - -Rapp went into the office and Joe closed the door. A hostler led the -team to the rear of the stable, and Mr. Briggles, as if feeling a -protective influence in the presence of Mrs. Potter, moved nearer to -her. He pushed back his cap and wiped his forehead. - -“In this charity work we meet the opposition of all rough characters, -Madame,” he began suavely, but she interrupted him. - -“You 're the man that's pestering Peter Lane, ain't you?” she asked. - -“Only within the law, only within the law!” said Mr. Briggles -soothingly. “I act only for the Society, and the Society keeps within -the law.” - -“Law--fiddlesticks!” said Mrs. Potter. “What's this nonsense about -putting Peter Lane in jail?” - -“We fear we shall have to make an example of him,” said Mr. Briggles. -“The ungodly throw obstructions in our path, and we must combat them -when we can. This Lane has evaded a court order. We trust he will -receive a term in prison. We have faith that Judge Bennings will uphold -the right.” - -“Huh! So that old rascal of a Bennings is the man that let you bother -Peter Lane, is he? Seems to me he's getting pretty free with his court -orders and nonsense! But I guess he ain't heard from me yet!” - -She turned her back on Mr. Briggles and almost ran down the incline into -the street. Unluckily for Judge Bennings, he was almost too convenient -to Rapp's Livery, Feed and Sale Stable, living in an old brick mansion -that occupied the corner of the block but, luckily for him, he was not -at home. Mrs. Potter poured out her wrath on the German servant girl. - -When Mrs. Potter had hastened away, Mr. Briggles hesitated. He could see -the deputy sheriff and George Rapp through the smoky glass of the -office door, and Joe was talking steadily, only stopping now and then to -expectorate, while Rapp's good-natured face was scowling. Mr. Briggles -buttoned his ulster. From the look on George Rapp's face he felt it -would be better to be out of the stable when Rapp came out of the -office. He turned. Peter Lane was staggering wearily up the incline into -the stable, his back bent with fatigue, and Buddy, sound asleep, in his -arms. Mr. Briggles watched the uncouth, blanket-draped pair advance, and -when Peter stood face to face with him, a smile of satisfaction twisted -his hard mouth. Peter looked into the fellow's shrewd eyes and drew a -long breath. - -“Your name's Briggles, ain't it?” he asked listlessly. “Mine's Peter -Lane. This here's Buddy. I guess we got to the end of our string.” - -Peter shifted the sleeping boy to his shoulder and touched the child's -freckled face softly. - -“I wisht you would do what's possible to put him into a nice home,” - said Peter; “a home where he won't be treated harsh. I've got so used to -Buddy I feel almost like he was my own son, and I wouldn't like him to -be treated harsh. He's such a nice little feller--” - -He stopped, for he could say no more just then. He lowered his arms -until Buddy's head slid softly from his shoulder to the crook of his -arm. - -“Well,” he said, holding out the sleeping boy, “I guess you might as -well take him now as any time.” - -Mr. Briggles reached forward to take the boy just as Mrs. Potter came -rushing up the stable incline, waving her hand wildly. - -“Oh, _Smith!_” she called. “Peter _Smith!_ You 're just the man I been -looking for, _Smith!_” - -Peter stared at her uncomprehendingly for one instant, and as he -understood her useless little strategy, his eyes softened. - -“I'm just as much obliged to you, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “but I've -already told this man who I am. I guess I'll go now.” - -He looked from one to the other helplessly and Mrs. Potter put out her -arms and took the sleeping boy. - -“Peter, you're a perfect fool!” she said angrily. - -“I guess I am,” said Peter. “Yes, I guess I am!” - -He bent and kissed Buddy's warm cheek. - -“I'd like to be somewheres else when he wakes up,” he explained and -turned away. He had started down the driveway when Mr. Briggles stepped -after him and laid a detaining hand on his arm. - -“Wait!” said Mr. Briggles. “The sheriffs deputy is in the office here; -he has been looking for you.” - -“Oh, that's all right!” said Peter. “You can tell Joe I've gone on up to -the jail,” and he drew his arm away and went on down to the street. Mrs. -Potter called after him. - -“Peter Lane! Peter!” she called, but Peter had hurried away. Buddy -raised his head suddenly and looked up into Mrs. Potter's face. - -“I know who you are,” he said fearlessly. “You 're Aunt Jane.” - -“No, child,” said Mrs. Potter, “I ain't anybody's aunt. I'm just a -worthless old creature.” - -“Where's Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy in his sudden way. - -“Now, don't you worry,” said Mrs. Potter. “Uncle Peter has gone away.” - -“I know,” said Buddy, now wide awake. “Uncle Peter told me. I want to -get down.” Mrs. Potter put him down and he stood leaning against -her knee, holding tightly to her skirt and eyeing Mr. Briggles -distrustfully, for his quick eyes recognized the “old kazoozer” Uncle -Booge had thrown off the boat, but before he could give utterance to -what was running through his small head, the office door opened and -George Rapp and the deputy came out. Rapp walked up to Mr. Briggles. - -“All right,” he said roughly. “You've got the kid, I see, and I guess -that's all you want in my stable, so you pick him up and get out of -here, and don't you ever come here again. Do you understand that? If you -do, I'm going to show you how I treat skunks. Y' understand?” - -Involuntarily Mr. Briggles put up his elbow as if to ward off a blow, -and Buddy clung the tighter to Mrs. Potter's skirt. The ex-minister -reached out his hand for the child, and Buddy turned and ran. - -Mr. Briggles did not run after him. He stood staring at the child. “I -don't want that boy,” he said. “I don't want him. I couldn't do anything -with that boy. He's a cripple!” - -Buddy, stopping at the head of the incline, gazed, wide-eyed from one to -the other. - -Didn't anybody want a boy that was lame? “I got _one_ good foot,” he -said boastingly. And suddenly Mrs. Potter's strong, work-muscled arms -gathered Buddy up and held him close to her breast, so that one of the -sharp buttons of her coat made him shake his head and forget the angry -tears he had been ready to shed. - -“I want him!” she cried, her eyes blazing. “I'll take him, you--you--” - -No one knew what she would have called Mr. Briggles, for with an -unexpectedness that made Mr. Briggles's teeth snap together George Rapp -shut an iron hand on the back of his neck, and bumped a knee into Mr. -Briggles from behind so vigorously as to lift him off his feet. With the -terrible knee bumping him at every step, Mr. Briggles was rushed down -the incline with a haste that carried him entirely across the street and -left him gasping and trembling against a tool box alongside the railway -tracks. George Rapp returned wiping his hands in his coat skirts as if -he had just been handling a snake, or some other slimy creature. - -“Now we got done with pleasure,” he said with a laugh, “we'll talk -business. Do you want that colt, or don't you, Mrs. Potter?” - - - - -XVI. JAIL UNCLES - - -THE county jail stood back of the courthouse, on Maple Street, and was -a three-story brick building, flush with the sidewalk, with barred -windows. To the right was the stone-yard where, when the sheriff -was having good trade, you could hear the slow tapping of hammers on -limestone as the victims of the law pounded rock, breaking the large -stones into road metal. As a factory the prisoners did not seem to care -whether they reached a normal output of cracked rock or not. - -Seated on a folded gunny-sack laid upon a smooth stone in this yard, -Booge was receiving justice at the hands of the law. He pulled a rough -piece of limestone toward him, turned it over eight or ten times to -find the point of least resistance, settled the stone snugly into the -limestone chips, and--yawned. Eight or ten minutes later, feeling chilly -and cramped in the arms, he raised his hammer and let it fall on the -rock, and--yawned! The other prisoners--there were five in all--worked -at the same breathless pace. - -The stone-yard was protected from the vulgar gaze of the outer slaves of -business and labor by a tall board fence, notable as the only fence -of any size in Riverbank that never bore circus posters on its outer -surface. Several times within the memory of man there had been “jail -deliveries” from the stone-yard. In each case the delivery had been -effected in the same manner. The escaping prisoner climbed over the -fence and went away. One such renegade, recaptured, told why he -had fled. “I won't stay in no hotel,” he said, “where they've got -cockroaches in the soup. If this here sheriff don't brace up, there -won't none of us patronize his durn hotel next winter.” - -Peter, enveloped in his blanket serape, pulled the knob of the door-bell -of the jail and waited. He heard the bell gradually cease jangling, and -presently he heard feet in the corridor, and the door opened. - -“Well, what do you want?” asked the sheriff's wife. “If you want Ed, he -ain't here. You'll have to come back.” - -“I've come to give myself up,” said Peter. “My name's Peter Lane.” - -“Well, it don't make any difference what your name is,” said Mrs. -Stevens flatly. “You can't give yourself up to me, and that's all there -is to it. Every time the weather turns cold a lot of you fellows come -around and give yourselves up, and I'm sick and tired of it. I won't -take another one of you unless you 're arrested in a proper manner. Half -the time Ed can't collect the board money. If you want to get in here -you go down to the calaboose and get arrested in the right way.” - -“But I'm sort of looked for here,” said Peter. “Joe Venby knows I'm -coming here, and if Ed was here--” - -“Oh, if Ed was here, he'd feed you for nothing, I dare say!” said Mrs. -Stevens. “He's the easiest creature I ever see. If it wasn't for me he'd -lose money on this jail right along.” - -“Can't I come in and wait for Ed?” asked Peter. “I ought to stay here -when I'm wanted. I don't want Ed or Joe to think I'd play a trick on -them.” - -“You can't come in!” said Mrs. Stevens. “The last man that come and gave -himself up to me stole a shell box off my what-not, and I won't have -that happen again. You can come back after a while.” - -“Can't you let me wait in the stone-yard?” asked Peter. - -“See here!” said the sheriff's wife. “I'm busy getting a meal, and I've -no time to stand talking. Ed locked them boarders in the yard when he -went away, and he took the key. If you want to get into that stone-yard, -you'll have to climb over the fence, and that's all there is to it. I -have no time to fritter away talking.” - -She slammed the door in Peter's face, and Peter turned away. The fence -was high but Peter was agile, and he scrambled up and managed to throw -one leg over, and thus reached the top. - -“Come on in,” Booge's gruff voice greeted him, and Peter looked down to -see the tramp immediately below him. - -“They got Buddy,” said Peter, as he dropped to the ground inside the -fence. - -“Did, hey?” said Booge, stretching his arms. “I was sort of in hopes -you'd kill that old kazoozer, if you had to. I don't like him. He's -the feller that married me and Lize, and I ain't ever forgive him. One -Merdin was enough in a town. I was all of that name the world ought to -have had in it--” - -“Merdin?” said Peter. “Is that your name?” - -“Why, sure, it is. Didn't I ever tell you?” asked Booge. “No, I guess I -didn't. Come to think of it, it wasn't important what _you_ called me, -and Buddy sort of clung to 'Booge.' Where is the little feller?” - -“Your name's Merdin? And your wife was Lize Merdin?” repeated Peter, -staring at the tramp. “Is that so?” - -“Cross my heart. If you want me to, I'll sing it for you.” - -“Booge,” said Peter soberly, “she's dead. Your wife is dead.” - -The tramp was serious now. “Lize is dead?” he asked. “Honest, Peter?” - -“She's dead,” Peter repeated. “She died in my boat. She come there one -awful stormy night, and she died there. She was run out of Derlingport, -and she died, and I buried her.” - -Booge put down his stone-hammer and for a full minute stared at the -chapped and soiled hands on his knees. Then he shook his head. - -“Ain't that peculiar? Ain't that odd?” he said. “Lize dead, and she -died in your boat, and--why!” he cried suddenly, “Buddy 's my boy, ain't -he?” - -“Yes,” said Peter, “he's your boy.” - -“Ain't that queer! Ain't that strange!” Booge repeated, shaking his -bushy head. “Ain't that odd? And Buddy was my boy all the time! And he's -a nice little feller, too, ain't he? He's a real nice little feller. -Ain't that odd!” - -He still shook his head as he picked up the hammer. He struck the rock -before him several listless blows. - -“I wonder if Lize told you what become of Susie?” he asked. - -“I know what become of her,” said Peter. “Briggles got her, too. She's -with a--with a lady in town here.” He could not bring himself to tell -the imprisoned man what the lady was in reality. - -“That's fine,” said Booge, laughing mirthlessly. “I knowed all along I'd -bring up my family first-class. All we needed to make our home a regular -'God-bless-er' was for me to get far enough away, and for some one to -get the kids away from Lize. Do you know, Peter, I feel sort of sorry -for Lize, too. That's funny, ain't it?” - -“Not if she was your wife, it ain't,” said Peter. - -“Yes, it is,” Booge insisted. “A man don't feel sorry for a wife like -that. Generally he's glad when she's gone, but I sort of feel like Lize -didn't have a fair show.. She was real bright. If I hadn't married her, -she'd probably have worked her way over to Chicago and got in a chorus, -or blackmailed some rich feller, but I was a handicap to her right -along. She couldn't be out-and-out whole-souled bad when she was a -married lady. She'd just get started, and begin whooping things, when -she'd remember she was a wife and a mother and all that, and she'd lose -her nerve. She never got real bad, and she never got real good. I guess -I stood in her way too much.” - -“You mean you wasn't one thing or the other?” asked Peter. - -“Yep! That's why I went away, when I did go,” said Booge. “I seen Lize -wasn't happy, and I wasn't happy, so I went. The sight of me just made -her miserable. She'd come in after being away a week or so, and she'd -moan out how wicked she was, and how good I was, and that she was going -to reform for my sake, and she'd be unhappy for a month--all regrets -and sorrow and punishing herself--and then I'd take my turn and get on a -spree, and when I come back, she'd be gone. Then she'd come back and -go through the whole thing once more. It was real torture for her. She -never fig-gered that my kind of bad was as bad as her kind of bad. I -never gave her no help to stay straight, either. I guess what I'd ought -to have done was to whack her over the head with an ax handle when she -come back, or give her a black eye, but I didn't have no real stamina. I -was a fool that way.” - -“I don't see why you married her,” said simple Peter. - -“Well, I was a fool that way, too,” said Booge. “She seemed so young and -all, to be throwed out by her mother and father, so I just married her -because nobody else offered to, as you might say, to give her baby -some sort of a dad when it come. It didn't get much of a sort of a dad, -either, when it got me. - -“Then you ain't Susie's pa?” asked Peter. - -“Lord, no!” - -“And Buddy?” - -“Oh, yes! And ain't he a nice little feller? Seems like he's got all -Lize's and my good in him, don't it, and none of our bad? And to think I -was there with him all the time, and you didn't even like me to be uncle -to him! I wonder--Peter, if you ever see him again, just tell him his -dad's dead, will you, Peter?”. - -“If you want I should, Booge,” said Peter reluctantly. - -“Yes! And tell him some sort of story about his poor but honest parents. -Tell him I was a traveling man and got killed in a wreck. Tell him I -had a fine voice to sing with, or some little thing like that, so he -can remember it. A little kid likes to remember things like that when he -grows up and misses the folks he ought to have.” - -“I'll tell him you were always kind to him, for so you was--in my boat,” - said Peter. - -“I'll tell him that when he was a little fellow you used to sing him to -sleep.” - -“Yes, something like that,” said Booge, and went on breaking rock. -Suddenly he looked up. “I wonder if it would do any good for me to give -you a paper saying you are to have all my rights in him? I don't know -that I've got any, but I'd sort of like to have you have Buddy.” - -They talked of this for some time, and it was agreed that when Booge had -served his term and was released he was to sign such a paper before a -notary and leave it with George Rapp, and they were still discussing the -possibility of such a paper being of any value when the door of the jail -opened and the sheriff came into the stone-yard. - -“Hello, Peter!” he said. “My wife tells me you want to see me. What's -the trouble?” - -Peter explained. - -“Well, I'm sorry I've got to turn you out,” said the sheriff -regretfully. “I've got the jail so full you mightn't be comfortable -anyway, and I've taken in about all I can afford to take on speculation. -I'd like to keep you, but I don't see how I can do it, Peter. I don't -make enough feeding you fellows to take any risk on not getting paid. I -guess you'll have to get out.” - -“But I'm guilty, Ed,” said Peter. “I guess I am, anyway.” - -“Can't help it!” said the sheriff firmly. “I don't know nothing about -that. If you want to come to jail, you've got to be served with papers -in the regular way. The city don't O. K. my bills hit-or-miss no more. -I guess you'll have to get out. I can't run the risk of keeping you on -your own say-so.” - -“If you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “If anything comes up, you'll know I've -tried to get into jail, anyway. What should you say I ought to do?” - -“What you _ought_ to do,” said the sheriff, “is to go home and wait -until somebody comes and arrests you in proper shape.” - -“I'll do so, if you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “I'm living in George -Rapp's house-boat, down at Big Tree Lake, and if you want me, I'll be -there. I'll wait 'til you come.” - -He shook Booge's hand and the sheriff unlocked the gate of the -stone-yard, and Peter passed out into the cold world. - - - - -XVII. FUNNY CATS - - -PETER avoided the main street, for he was aware he was a curious sight -in his blanket serape, and it was too comfortable to throw away, and, -in addition, would be his only bed clothing when he reached his boat. He -hurried along Oak Street as less frequented than the main street, for -he had almost the entire length of the town to pass through. As it was -growing late he was anxious to strike the bluff road in time to catch a -ride with some homeward-bound farmer. His bag of provisions was still at -the farmer's on the hillside; the shanty-boat awaited him, and he must -take up his life where it had been interrupted. For the present he was -powerless to aid either Susie or Buddy. - -Peter had a long walk before him if he did not catch a ride, and -he started briskly, but in front of the Baptist Church he paused. A -bulletin board stood before the door calling attention to a sale to -be held in the Sunday-school room, and the heading of the announcement -caught his eye. “All For The Children,” it said. It seemed that there -were poor children in the town--children with insufficient clothes, -children with no shoes, children without underwear, and a sale was to -be held for them; candy, cakes, fancy work, toys and all the usual -Christmas-time church sale articles were enumerated. Peter read the -bulletin, and passed on. - -He was successful in catching a ride, and found his sack of provisions -at the farmer's and carried it to the boat on his back. The boat was as -he had left it, and little damage had been done during his absence. The -river had fallen and his temporary mooring rope--too taut to permit -the strain--had snapped, but the shanty-boat had grounded and was safe -locked in the ice until spring. Inside the cabin not a thing had been -touched. The shavings still lay on the floor where they had fallen while -he was making Buddy's last toy, and the toys themselves were under the -bunk just as he had left them. Peter felt a pang of loneliness as he -gathered them up and placed them on his table with the new stockings and -the A. B. C. blocks. He put the new “Bibel” on the clock-shelf. - -The toys made quite an array, and Peter looked at them one by one, -thinking of the child. There were more than a dozen of them--all sorts -of animals--and they still bore the marks of Buddy's fingers. It was -quite dark by the time Peter had stowed away his provisions, and he -lighted the lamp, with a newly formed resolution in his mind. He dropped -the A. B. C. blocks into the depths of his gunny-sack and, looking at -each for the last time, let the crudely carved animals follow, one by -one. He held the funny cat in his hand quite a while, hesitatingly, and -then set it on the clock-shelf beside the Bible, but almost immediately -he took it down again and dropped it among its fellows in the sack. The -Bible, too, he took from the shelf and put in the sack, and, last of -all, he added the few bits of clothing Buddy had left in his flight. He -tied the neck of the sack firmly with seine twine and set it under the -table. All his mementos of Buddy were in that sack, and Peter, with a -sigh, chose a clean piece of maple wood, seated himself on the edge of -the bunk, and began whittling a kitchen spoon. Once more he was alone; -once more he was a hermit; once more he was a mere jack-knife man, and -Buddy was but a memory. - -Peter tried to put even the memory out of his mind, but that was not as -easy as putting toys in a gunny-sack. If he tried to think of painting -the boat, he had to think of George Rapp, and then he could think of -nothing but the hasty parting in Rapp's barn and how the soft kinks of -Buddy's hair snuggled under the rough blanket hood. If he tried to think -of wooden spoons he thought of funny cats. And if he tried to think of -nothing he caught Booge's nonsense rhymes running through his head and -saw Buddy clinging eagerly to Booge's knee and begging, “Sing it again, -Booge, sing it again.” - -“Thunder!” he exclaimed at last, “I wisht I had that clock to take -apart.” - -He put the unfinished spoon aside and, choosing another piece of maple -wood, began whittling a funny cat, singing, “Go tell the little baby, -the baby, the baby,” as he worked. It was late when his eyelids drooped -and he wrapped himself in his blanket. Three more cats had been added to -the animals in the gunny-sack. - -“Some little kid like Buddy'll like them,” he thought with satisfaction, -and dropped asleep. - -Early the next morning he tramped across the “bottom” to the farmer's. - -“You said you was going to town to-day,” Peter said, “and I thought -maybe you'd leave this sack at the Baptist Church for me, if it ain't -too much out of your way. It's some old truck I won't have any use for, -and I took notice they were having a sale there today. You don't need to -say anything. Just hand it in.” - -Before the farmer could ask him in to have breakfast Peter had -disappeared toward the wood-yard, and when, later, he started for town -he could hear Peter's saw. - -At the Baptist Church the farmer left the sack. A dozen or more women -were busily arranging for the sale, and one of them took the sack, -holding it well out from her skirt. - -“For our sale? How nice!” she cried in the excited tone women acquire -when a number of them are working together in a church. “Who are we to -thank for it?” - -“Oh, I guess there ain't no thanks necessary,” said the farmer. “I guess -you won't find it much. I just brought it along because I promised I -would. It's from a shanty-boatman down my way--Lane 's his name--Peter -Lane.” - -“Oh,” said the woman, her voice losing much of its enthusiasm. “Yes, I -know who he is. He's the jack-knife man. Tell him Mrs. Vandyne thanks -him; it is very kind of him to think of us.” - -“All right! Gedap!” - -Mrs. Vandyne carried the sack into the Sunday school room and snipped -the twine with her scissors, which hung from her belt on a pink ribbon. -She was a charming little woman, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, and -she was the more excited this afternoon because she had been able to -bring her friend and visitor, Mrs. Montgomery, and Mrs. Montgomery was -making a real impression. Mrs. Montgomery was from New York, and just -how wealthy and socially important she was at home every one knew, and -yet she mingled with the ladies quite as if she was one of them. And not -only that, but she had ideas. Her manner of arranging the apron table, -as she had once arranged one for the Actors' Fair, was enough to show -she was no common person. Already her ideas had quite changed the -old cut and dried arrangements. At her request ladies were constantly -running out to buy rolls of crêpe paper and other inexpensive decorative -accessories, and the dull gray room was blossoming into a fairy garden. - -“And when you come to-night, I want each of you to wear a huge bow of -crêpe paper on your hair, and--what have you there, Jane?” - -Mrs. Montgomery, although beyond her fortieth year, had the fresh and -youthfully bright face of a girl of eighteen. She was one of those -splendidly large women who retain a vivid interest in life and all its -details, and Mrs. Vandyne, who was smaller and lesser in every way, was -her Riverbank counterpart. - -“Nothing much,” Mrs. Vandyne answered, dipping her hand into the sack. -“But it was kind of the man to send what he could. Wooden spoons, I -suppose. Well, will you look at this, Anna?” - -It was one of the “funny cats.” Mrs. Vandyne held it up, that all the -ladies might see. - -“How _perfectly_ ridiculous!” exclaimed Mrs. Wilcox. “What _do_ you -suppose it was meant to be? _Do_ you suppose it is a bear?” - -“Or an otter, or something?” asked Mrs. Ferguson. “Oh, I know! It's a -squirrel. Did you ever see anything so--so ridiculous!” - -The ladies, all except Mrs. Montgomery, laughed gleefully at the funny -cat Buddy had hugged and loved. - -“We might get a dime for it, anyway, Alice,” said one. “Are there any -more? They will help fill the toy table. Do you think they would spoil -the toy table, Mrs. Montgomery?” - -The New Yorker had taken the cat in her hand, and Mrs. Vandyne was -standing one after another of Peter's toys on the table. - -“Spoil it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery enthusiastically. “I have not seen -anything so naïve since I was in Russia. It is like the Russian peasant -toys, but different, too. It has a character of its own. Oh, how -charming!” - -She had seized another of the funny animals. - -“But what _is_ it?” asked Mrs. Wilcox. - -“Mercy! I don't know what it _is_,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery. “What does -that matter? You can call it a cat--it looks something like a cat--yes! -I'm sure it is a cat. Or a squirrel. That doesn't matter. Can't you see -that no one but a master impressionist could have done them? Just see -how he has done it all with a dozen quick turns of his--his--” - -“Jack-knife,” Mrs. Vandyne supplied. “_Do_ you think they are worth -anything, Alice?” - -“Worth anything?” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, they are worth -anything you want to ask for them. Really, they are little masterpieces. -Can't you see how refreshing they are, after all the painted and prim -toys we see in the shops? Just look at this funny frog, or whatever it -is.” - -The ladies all laughed. - -“You see,” said Mrs. Montgomery, “you can't help laughing at it. The man -that made it has humor, and he has art and--and untrammeled vision, and -really the most wonderful technique.” - -Peter Lane and the technique of a jack-knife! - -The ladies of the Baptist Aid Society were too surprised to gasp. -The enthusiasm of Mrs. Montgomery took their breath away, and Mrs. -Montgomery was not loth to speak still more, with a discoverer's natural -pride in her discovery. She examined one toy after another, and her -enthusiasm grew, and infected the other women. They, too, began to see -the charm of Peter's handiwork and to glimpse what Mrs. Montgomery had -seen clearly: that the toys were the result of a frank, humorous, boyish -imagination combined with a man's masterly sureness of touch. Here was -no jig-saw, paper-patterned, conventional German or French slopshop toy, -daubed over with ill-smelling paint. She tried to tell the ladies -this, and being in New York the president of several important art and -literary and musical societies, she succeeded. - -“We must ask twenty-five cents apiece for them,” said Mrs. Ferguson. - -“Oh! twenty-five cents! A dollar at least,” said Mrs. Montgomery. “The -work of an artist. Don't you see it is not the intrinsic value but the -art the people will pay for?” - -“But do you think Riverbank will pay a dollar for art?” asked Mrs. -Vandyne. - -Mrs. Montgomery glanced over the toys. “I will pay a dollar apiece for -all of them, and be glad to get them,” she said. “I feel--I feel as if -this alone made my trip to Riverbank worth while. You have no idea -what it will mean to go home and take with me anything so new and -unconventional. I shall be famous, I assure you, as the discoverer of--” - -“His name is Peter Lane,” said Mrs. Vandyne. “He is one of the -shanty-boatmen that live on the river. A little, mildly-blue-eyed man; -a sort of hermit. They call him the Jack-knife Man, because he whittles -wooden spoons and peddles them.” - -“Oh, he _will_ be a success!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “Even his name is -delicious. Peter Lane! Isn't it old-fashioned and charming? Peter Lane, -the Jack-knife Man! How many of these toys may I have, Anna?” - -“I want one!” said Mrs. Wilcox promptly, and before the ladies were -through, Mrs. Montgomery had to insist that she be permitted to claim -two of the toys by her right as discoverer. - -Later, as they went homeward for supper, Mrs. Vandyne gave a happy -little laugh. - -“That was splendid, Alice,” she said. “To think you were able to _make_ -them pay a dollar apiece for those awful toys!” - -“Awful!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, I meant every word I said. -You will see! Your Peter Lane is going to make me famous yet!” - -That evening, while Peter sat in his shanty-boat, lonely and thinking of -Buddy as he whittled a spoon, Mrs. Montgomery stood, tall and imposing -and sweet-faced, behind the toy table on which all of Buddy's toys -stood with “Sold” tags strung on them, and told about Peter Lane, the -Jack-knife Man. - -“I'm very sorry,” she said time after time, “but they are all sold. -We do not know yet whether we can persuade the Jack-knife Man to make -duplicates, but we will take your order subject to his whim, if you -wish. We cannot promise anything definite. Artists are so notably -irresponsible.” - -But there was one voice which, had Peter been able to hear it, would -have set him making jack-knife toys on the instant. While the ladies of -the Baptist Church were exclaiming over the toys in the Sunday school -room a small boy with freckles and white, kinky hair, was leaning on -the knee of a harsh-faced woman in a white farm house three miles up the -river-road. - -“Auntie Potter,” he said longingly, “I wish Uncle Peter would come and -make me a funny cat.” - -“If he don't,” said Mrs. Potter with great vigor, “he's a wuthless -scamp.” - - - - -XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS - - -NEW YORK, being a great mill that grinds off rough corners and operates, -as it seems, for no other purpose than to make each New York inhabitant -and each New York creation a facsimile of every other New York -inhabitant and creation, loves those who introduce the quaint, the -strange and the outlandish--which is to say, anything not after the -conventional New York model. Women have become rich with the discovery -of a rag rug or a corn-husk door-mat. - -To Mrs. Montgomery the trip to Peter Lane's shanty-boat was a path to -fame. Her quick perception grasped every detail and saw its value or, to -put it most crudely, its advertising potency. As she, with Mr. and Mrs. -Vandyne, whirled down the smooth bluff road in the Vandyne barouche, she -said: “Anna, I do wish we could have come in an ox-cart, or a-straddle -little donkeys, or in a hay-wagon, at least.” - -“My dear! Isn't this comfortable enough?” - -“Oh, I was thinking of my talk before the Arts and Crafts Club. It makes -such a difference. It is so conventional to be taken in a carriage. -And probably I'll find your Peter Lane just an ordinary man, and his -shanty-boat nothing but a common houseboat.” - -But when the carriage ran into the farmer's yard--it was Sunday--and the -farmer volunteered to show the route to Peter's shanty-boat, and warned -Mrs. Montgomery, after a glance at her handsome furs, that it would be -a rough tramp, her spirits rose again. Perhaps there would be some local -color after all. The event fully satisfied her. - -In single file they tramped the long path to the boat, stooping under -low boughs, climbing over fallen tree trunks, dipping into hollows. -Rabbits turned and stared at them and scurried away. Great grapevine -swings hung from the water elms, and when the broad expanse of Big Tree -Lake came into view Mrs. Montgomery stood still and absorbed the scene. -It represented absolute loneliness--acres of waving rice straw, acres of -snow-covered ice and, close under the bank, the low, squat shanty-boat -overshadowed by the leafless willows. It was a romantic setting for her -hermit. - -The farmer had brought them by the shorter route, so that they had to -cross the lake, and Peter, gathering driftwood, was amazed to see the -procession issue from the rice and come toward him across the lake. - -“That's Peter,” said the farmer. “He acts like he didn't expect -comp'ny.” - -Peter was standing at the edge of the willows, his arms full of -driftwood, the gray blanket serape with its brilliant red stripes -hanging to his ankles, and a home-made blanket cap pulled down over his -ears. He stood like a statue until they reached him, then doffed his cap -politely, and Mrs. Montgomery saw his eyes and knew this was the artist. - -“I guess you'd better step inside my boat, if it's big enough,” said -Peter, “but it's sort of mussy. Maybe you'd like to wait out here 'til I -sweep out. I been whittlin' all morning.” - -“We will go in just as it is,” said Mrs. Montgomery promptly. “I want to -see where you work, just as it is when you work.” - -Peter looked at her with surprise. - -“You ain't mistook in the man you're lookin' for, are you, ma'am?” He -asked. “I'm Peter Lane. I don't work in this boat. Lately I've been -workin' up at the farmer's, sawin' wood.” - -Mrs. Montgomery laughed delightedly, and Peter, looking into her eyes, -grinned. He liked this large, wholesome woman. - -“You are the man!” said Mrs. Montgomery gaily. “And since Mrs. Vandyne -won't introduce me, I'll introduce myself.” - -Peter was justified in his doubts regarding the capacity of his boat, -and the farmer, after trying to feel comfortable inside, went out -and sat on the edge of the deck. The shavings on the floor, the -wooden-spoons (there were but three or four), the boat itself--when -she learned Peter had built it himself--all delighted her. She asked -innumerable questions that would have been impertinent but for her -kindly smile, and she was delighted when she learned that Peter had but -one blanket, which was his coat by day and his bed-clothing by night. -But more than all else she liked Peter's kindly eyes. She explained, in -detail, the object of their visit, and Peter listened politely. - -“It's right kind of you to come down so far,” he said when he had heard, -“but I guess I'll have to refuse you, Mrs. Montgomery. I don't seem to -have no desire to make no more funny toys. I guess I won't.” - -“I can understand the feeling perfectly,” said Mrs. Montgomery, too wise -to try coaxing. “You have an artist's reluctance to undertake for pay -what you have done for pleasure only.” - -“It ain't that,” said Peter. “I just whittled out them toys for a little -feller I had here, because he used to laugh at them. That's all I done -it for, and since he ain't here to laugh, it don't seem as if I could -get the grin into them. I don't know as I can explain; I don't know as -you could understand if I did--” - -“But I _do_, I _do_,” said Mrs. Montgomery eagerly. “You mean you lack the -sympathetic audience.” - -“Maybe so,” said Peter doubtfully. “What I do mean is, that I'd miss the -look in his eyes and how he quirked up his mouth whilst I was -cutting out a toy. Maybe it looks to you like this hand and this old -whetted-down jack-knife was what made them toys, but that ain't so! No, -ma'am! All I done was to take a piece of maple wood and start things -going. 'This is going to be a cat, Buddy,' I'd say, maybe, and he'd -sparkle up at me and say, 'A funny old cat, Uncle Peter!' and then it -had got to be a funny old cat, like he said. And his eyes and his mouth -would tell me just how funny to make that cat, and just how funny not to -make it. He sort of seen each whittle before I seen it myself, and told -me how to make it by the look of his eyes and the way his mouth sort of -_felt_ for it until I got it just right. And then he would laugh. So you -see, now that Buddy's gone, I couldn't--no, I guess I couldn't!” - -“And you made no more after Buddy--after he left?” - -“He didn't die,” said Peter, “if that's what you mean. He was took away. -Yes'm. I did make a couple. I made a couple more cats to put in the -gunny-sack. But that was because I sort of saw Buddy a sittin' there on -the floor, even when he was gone.” - -“But don't you see,” cried Mrs. Montgomery eagerly, “that you can always -see Buddy? Don't you know there are hundreds of other Buddys--boys -and girls--all over the country, and that, as you work, a man of your -imagination can _feel_ their eyes and smiling mouths guiding your hand -and your knife? _They_ want your 'funny cats,' too, Mr. Lane. Don't -you see that you could sit here in your lonely boat, and have all the -children of America clustered about your knee?” - -“Yes, I do sort of see it,” said Peter, “but it's a thing I'm liable -to forget any time.” - -“But you must not forget it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “Your work is -too rare, too valuable to permit you to forget How many artists, do you -suppose, are, like the musicians, able to draw their inspiration face to -face from their audiences? Very few, Mr. Lane. Do you suppose a Dickens -was able to have those for whom he wrote crowded in his workroom? And -yet those he worked to please guided his pen. He heard the laughs and -saw the tears and was guided by them as he chose the words that were to -cause the laughs and tears. You, too, can see the children's faces.” - -She paused, for she saw in Peter's eyes that he understood and agreed. - -“But then there's another reason I can't whittle more toys,” he said. -“I've got about thirty more cords of wood to saw this winter.” - -“But that is not like you!” said Mrs. Montgomery reproachfully. “You -see I know you, Mr. Lane! You are not the man to saw wood when all the -Buddys are eager for your toys.” - -“It ain't like me usually,” admitted Peter. “I don't know who's been -telling you about me, but usually I don't do any work I don't have -to, and that's a fact, but certain circumstances--” he hesitated. “You -didn't know why they took Buddy away from me, did you? I wasn't fit -to keep him. I was like a certain woman was always tellin' me, I -guess--shiftless and no-'count--so they took Buddy. And I guess they -were right. But I've changed. It's going to take some time, but I'm -going to make money, and I'm going to be like other folks, and I'm going -to get Buddy back. So you see,” he said, after this outburst, “I've got -to saw wood. If it wasn't for that I'd be right eager to make toys for -all the kids you speak of. It would be a pleasure. But I've got to make -some money.” - -Mrs. Montgomery stared at him. “You don't mean to tell me--” she began. -“You don't mean to say you thought I wanted you to give up everything -and make toys for _nothing?_” - -“Why, yes,” said Peter. - -“But, my dear Mr. _Lane!_” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “I do believe I -almost persuaded you to do it!” She laughed joyously. “Oh, you _are_ a -true artist! Why, you can make many, many times as much money whittling -jack-knife toys as you could make sawing wood! You can hire your own -wood sawed.” - -She descended to details and told him what he could sell the toys for; -how she would tell of them in New York and interest a few dealers. - -“You'll be working for Buddy all the while you are working for the other -Buddys,” she ended, “making the home you want while you make the toys -that will make little children happy.” - -“That's so,” agreed Peter eagerly, and her battle was won. The rest was -mere detail--her address in New York, prices, samples, Peter's address, -and other similar matters. The farmer was willing enough to hunt another -man to saw his wood. Mrs. Vandyne placed the orders with which she had -been commissioned by the Baptist ladies; Mr. Vandyne--the cashier of the -First National Bank--actually shook Peter's hand in farewell, and Peter -was alone again. - -When the voices of his visitors had died in the distance he lifted the -mattress of his bunk and felt under it with his hand until he found a -round, soft ball. He unrolled it and smoothed it out--Buddy's old, worn -stockings, out at knees and toes. - -“There, now,” he said, hanging them on a nail under his clock-shelf, “I -guess I ain't afraid to have you look me in the face now.” - -“What happened to the child he mentioned?” Mrs. Montgomery asked when -she was snugly rug-enwrapped in the barouche once more. - -“I think some society took it,” Mrs. Van-dyne answered. “I'll have Jim -look it up. No doubt Jim can have the boy returned to Peter Lane.” - -“I'll do what I can,” said Mr. Vandyne, but Mrs. Montgomery was silent -while the carriage traveled a full mile. - -“I wouldn't!” she said at last “No, I wouldn't! You might see that the -boy is where he is properly cared for, but I think it will be best to -let the Jack-knife Man earn the boy himself. I know what he has been, -and I can see what he hopes to be. If he could step outside himself and -see as we see, he would say what I say. The best thing for him is to -have something to work for.” - -“He could work for money, like the rest of us,” suggested Mr. Vandyne. - -“Oh, you utter Philistine!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “You must wait until -he gets the habit, and then--!” - -“Then what?” - -“Then he will have a bank-book,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery. - -***** - -The winter passed rapidly enough for Peter. Between the stockings, and -the vision of the children Mrs. Montgomery had conjured up, and his -eagerness to win a home for Buddy, Peter worked as faithfully as an -artist should, and he made many raids on the farmer's wood-pile to -secure dry, well-seasoned, maple wood. - -When the vision of Buddy's eyes grew dim Peter was always able to bring -it back by humming Booge's song, and before the winter was over Peter -had crowded his clock shelf with toys and had constructed another shelf, -which was filling rapidly, for while he made many duplicates he kept one -of each for Buddy--“Buddy's menagerie,” he called them. Thus he kept -his own interest alive, too, for when it flagged he made a new animal, -making it as he thought Buddy would like it made and so that it would -bring that happy “Ho! ho! _That's_ a funny old squ'arl, Uncle Peter.” - -One letter Peter wrote, soon after the visit to his boat, which was to -Mrs. Vandyne. It brought this answer: “My husband called at the place -you mentioned, but the little girl is there no longer. I can find no -trace of her. Mr. Briggles, I understand, has had to leave this state -and no one knows where he is.” - -Peter had no time to go to town. Mrs. Montgomery had been as good as her -word, and had, on her return to New York in midseason, introduced the -“Peter Lane Jack-Knife Toys” to her Arts and Crafts Club, and to two of -those small shops on the Avenue that seem so inconspicuous and yet -are known to every one. The toys, after their first few weeks as a -fashionable fad, settled into a vogue and James Vandyne, whom Mrs. -Montgomery had wisely asked to act as Peter's agent, received letters -from other shops, and from wholesalers, asking for them. The toys were, -of course, almost immediately counterfeited by other dealers, and it was -Vandyne who wisely secured copyrights on Peter's models, and who, later -in the winter, sent Peter a small branding-iron with which he could burn -his autograph on each toy. - -Peter's farmer friend stopped at the bank on each trip to town, -delivering the toys, which Vandyne tagged and turned over to the express -company. The farmer brought back such supplies as Peter had commissioned -him to buy. The entire business was crude and unsystematic, even to -Peter's method of packing the toys in hay and sewing the parcels in -gunny-sacking, but it all served. It was naïve. - -When the ice in the river went out, and that in Big Tree Lake softened -and honeycombed, Peter put aside his jack-knife for a few days and -repaired the old duck-blind that had been Booge's damp and temporary -home, and built two more, knowing George Rapp and his friends would be -down before long. He built two more bunks in the narrow shanty-boat and -cleared a tent space on the highest ground near the boat, constructing a -platform four feet above the ground, in case the high water should come -with the ducks. All this put a temporary close to his toy-making, but -Peter was ready for Rapp when the first flock of ducks dropped into -the lake, and that night he sent the farmer's hired man to town with a -message to Rapp. Late the next evening Rapp and his two friends found -Peter waiting for them at the road, and the best part of the night was -spent getting the provisions and duck-boats to the slough. The four men -dropped asleep the instant they touched their beds, and it was not -until the next morning, when Peter was cooking breakfast that he had an -opportunity to ask a question that had been in his mind. - -“George,” he said, “you didn't ever hear where they took Buddy to, did -you?” - -Rapp looked up, and stared at Peter until the match with which he had -been lighting his pipe burned his fingers, and he snapped them with -pain. - -“Do you mean to tell me you don't know where that boy is?” he asked. -“Well--I'll--be--Petered! Why, Mrs. Potter's got him!” - -Peter was holding a plate, but he was quick, and he caught it before it -struck the floor. - -“I--I caught that one,” he said in silly fashion. - -“You're going to catch something else when Widow Potter sees you,” said -George Rapp. - - - - -XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN - - -ONE DAY, if we saw a woman gowned as Mrs. Montgomery was gowned when she -visited Riverbank, we would laugh her to ridicule, but the toys Peter -Lane whittled that winter are still admired for their design and -execution. There is a collection of them in the rooms of the Riverbank -Historical Society. We laugh, too, when we see photographs of Main -Street as it was when Peter came to town after his winter on Big Tree -Lake, with the mud almost hub deep. That was before the new banks were -built or the brick-paving laid, and Main Street was a ragged, ill-kept -thoroughfare, with none of the city airs it has since donned. But as -Peter stepped out of the First National Bank, and stood for a minute -on the steps in the warm spring sunshine, the street looked like an old -friend, and this was the more odd because it had never looked like a -friend before. - -Jim Vandyne had just cashed the checks and money orders Peter had -accumulated during the winter. They were for small amounts--a few -dollars each--and not until the cashier had pushed the pile of crisp -bills under the wicket, mentioning the amount, did happy-go-lucky Peter -realize how much his winter earnings had amounted to. - -“Quite a lot of money,” Jim had said. “How would you like to open -an account?” and Peter had opened his first bank account. The warm, -leather-bound bank-book now reposed in his pocket. Peter could feel it -pressing against him, and he could feel the extra bulge the check-book -made in his hip pocket. He felt like a serf raised to knighthood, with -armor protecting him against harm. As he stood there, Mr. Howard, the -bank's president, came briskly down the street. He was a short, chubby -man, and he had always nodded cheerfully to Peter, but now he stopped -and extended his hand. - -“How do you do!” he said cheerfully. “Jim Vandyne has been telling me -what you have been doing this winter. Glad to know you are making a go -of it.” - -It was not much. The bank president was not a great bank president, -and the bank was not much of a bank--as great banks go--and he had -not, after all, said much, but it made Peter's brown cheeks glow. Bank -presidents do not often stop to shake hands with shanty-boatmen, nor do -they pause to congratulate them, although the bank president may be an -infernal rascal and the shanty-boatman a moral king. But Peter did not -philosophize. He knew that if enough bank presidents shake the hand -of an ex-shanty-boatman the world will consider the shanty-boatman -respectable enough to raise one freckle-faced, kinky-headed little waif -of a boy. - -Peter raised his head higher than ever, and he had always held it high. -He was a man, like other men, now. He could, if he wished, build another -shanty-boat. He could _hire_ it built. He could rent a house and put -a carpet on the parlor floor. He could say he was going to Florida and -people would believe him. He could--buy a suit of clothes! A whole, -complete, entire suit, vest and all! It had been years and years since -he could do that, and when he had been able to do it he had always spent -the money otherwise. Now he crossed the street and entered the Riverbank -Clothing Emporium. It gave him a warming feeling of respectability to be -buying clothes, but he did not plunge recklessly. He bought everything -he needed, from socks and shoes to tie and hat, but the shoes were stout -and cheap, and the shirt a woolen one, and the hat a soft felt that -would stand wind and weather. - -Mr. Rosenheim himself came and stood by Peter when he was trying on the -shoes. - -“My wife was showing me the piece about you in the magazine,” he said. -“I guess you are the first man in Riverbank to get into magazines. We -should be proud of you, Lane.” - -“Who, me in a magazine? I guess not.” - -“Oh, sure! I read some of it. Some such Art and Crafts magazine, with -photo cuts from them toys you make. Ain't you seen it?” - -“Nope! Let me try on a seven and a half B,” he said calmly, but his -pulse quickened. - -“Well, I suppose you are used to being puffed up already,” said Mr. -Rosenheim. “I wish I could get such free advertising.” - -When Peter looked at himself in the store mirror he was well satisfied. -Mr. Rosenheim nodded his approval. - -“That suit looks like it was made for you, Mr. Lane,” he said, and he -did not know what a great truth he was uttering, for Peter, so long in -rags, and the simple, quiet suit seemed well fitted for each other's -company. Peter went out upon the street, and at the first corner he -met--Booge! - -He was the same old, frowsy, hairy Booge, and he greeted Peter in the -same deep bass. - -“Did you get the papers, to rescue the cheeild?” he asked -melodramatically. “I hid them under the stone at the corner of the lane. -Meet me at midnight! Hush! A stranger approaches!” - -There were several strangers approaching, for they were standing on the -corner of the two principal streets. Peter grinned. - -“George Rapp brought it down to me,” he said. “I thought you were in for -six months.” - -“Sheriff discharged me,” said Booge. “I ate too much. He couldn't figure -a profit, so he kicked me out.” - -“You don't mean it!” - -“No, teacher excused me at noon so I could go to dancing class,” said -Booge. - -“How did you get out?” Peter insisted. “There wasn't room for me and -Briggles in the same jail,” said Booge. “We was always singin' out of -harmony.” - -“Was Briggles in jail?” - - “They caught the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, - They caught the old kazoozer and took him to the jail,” - -hummed Booge, “and I got excused so I could go and hunt up Susie: I was -her responsible guardian. Ain't that a joke?” - -“What are you going to do now?” asked Peter. - -“I dunno!” said Booge thoughtfully. “I ain't made up my mind whether to -run for mayor or buy the op'ry house, but if anybody was to give me a -nickel I'd give up whisky and buy beer. If not, I'll stand around here -'til I _do_ get arrested. The town cop has promised and promised to do -it, but he ain't reliable. I've got so I don't depend on his word no -more.” - -Peter took a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the tramp, -and Booge started across the street to the nearest saloon without -farewell. Peter took a step after him and then turned back. - -“I guess it's what he likes,” he said, “and I couldn't stop him if I -wanted to.” - -Peter turned into the Star Restaurant and took a seat at one of the -red-covered tables. - -“Bob,” he said, “can you get me up one of them oyster stews of yours? -One of them milk stews, with plenty of oysters and a hunk of butter -thawing out on top. Fix me one. And then I want a chicken--a nice, -fresh, young chicken, killed about day before yesterday--split open and -br'iled right on top of the coals, so the burned smell will come sifting -in before the chicken is ready, and I want it on a hot plate--a plate so -hot I'll holler when I grab it. And I want some of your fried potatoes -in a side dish--hashed browned potatoes, browned almost crisp in the -dish, with bacon chopped up in them. And I want a big cup of coffee with -real cream, even if you have to send out for it. And then, Bob, I want -a whole lemon meringue pie. A whole one, three inches thick and fourteen -inches across. I've been wanting to eat a whole lemon meringue pie ever -since I was fourteen years old, and now I'm going to. _I'm_ going to -have one full, fine, first-class meal and then--” - -“Then what?” asked Bob. - -“Then I'm going to go and get an alarm-clock that belongs to me.” - - - - -XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK - - -For a man who means to walk it, considering the usual state of the -river-road in spring, the railway is the best path between Riverbank and -Widow Potter's farm, and Peter, leaving the town, took to the railway -track. He had, he assured himself, a definite purpose in visiting Mrs. -Potter. She had expressed her views of a man who fell so low as to pawn -his goods and chattels, and the wound still rankled, and Peter meant to -have back his alarm-clock. That, he repeated to himself, was why he was -going to Mrs. Potter's, but in his heart he knew this was not -so--he wanted to see Buddy. He wanted, before the boy forgot him, to -reestablish for a moment the old ties. In short, he was jealous of Mrs. -Potter. - -As he walked up the track he planned the interview in advance. “Mrs. -Potter,” he would say, “I have come to get my clock. Here is the money, -and I'm sorry I had to trouble you to keep it so long.” Then he would -lay the money on the kitchen table, and Mrs. Potter, slightly awed by -his new clothes, would hand him the clock. “And if possible,” he would -say then, “I'd like to speak with Buddy a few minutes.” Mrs. Potter -would then call Buddy. - -That was as he planned it, but the nearer he approached Mrs. Potter's -cove the less likely it seemed to Peter that Mrs. Potter would be much -awed by the clothes. By the time he was within half a mile of the cove -he was not only sure that Mrs. Potter was not the woman to be awed by -anything, but he began to wish he had not bought the clothes. He could -imagine her tone as she put her hands on her hips and looked him over -and said, “Well, of all the shiftlessness I ever heard tell of! Goin' -and dressin' yourself up like a dude, and you not a roof in the world to -hide your head under!” He wished he could see himself just once more in -a large mirror, so that he might renew the feeling of confidence he had -felt at Rosenheim's. Instead, he felt much as a young fellow feels when -he dons his first dress-suit and steps upon the dancing-floor. He felt -stiff and awkward, and that every garment he wore was a showy misfit. -He did not seem to be Peter Lane at all, but some flashy, overdressed, -uncomfortable stranger. He suddenly realized that he had hands and feet, -and that the new hat was stiff and uncomfortable, and that the tie--so -placidly blue in the dusk of the clothing store--was rampantly and -screamingly blue in the full light of day. He felt that he had done an -inexcusable and reckless thing in buying the new clothes, and he knew -Mrs. Potter would tell him so. - -Peter decided that, since he was sure to be in for a horrible half hour, -he would assert his manhood. If Mrs. Potter scolded he would sass back. -He had money in the bank, hadn't he? He had heard enough of her hard -words, hadn't he? All right! The minute she said “shiftless” he would -speak right up. He would look her firmly in the eye and say something -like--“Now, stop! You've talked to me that way before, Mrs. Potter, when -I was a poor shanty-boatman, but I've had just about enough of it! I'm -tired of that.” He would hide the misery of his clothes in a flood of -high words. - -That is to say, if Mrs. Potter gave him a chance! For, as Peter turned -from the track to the road, and neared the gate, he saw it all depended -on Mrs. Potter. If she did not wish him to talk, that would end it, and -it was a meek, uneasy, uncomfortable, undecided, miserable Peter that -turned in at the gate. - -And then, before he could tuck the sleeves of his flannel shirt--which -seemed to have grown until they were ridiculously long--into his coat -cuffs--which seemed to have become ridiculously short--a young girl -jumped from behind one of the old apple trees and stood staring at him. -Peter took off his hat as if she had been a princess. He was in the -state of mind when he would have taken off his hat to a wax figure. - -But the girl stood but for a moment. Then she ran toward him. - -“I know who you are!” she cried. “You 're Uncle Peter, ain't you? I'm -Susie!” - -“Susie?” said Peter. “Are _you_ Susie?” He tried to greet her as a man -should greet a strange child, but she would have none of it. She threw -her arm around his right arm and hugged it, jumping up and down. - -“O Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” she cried joyously, and turning, she -screamed at the top of her voice: “Bud-dy! B-u-u-u-dy! Bud-dy! Here's -Uncle Peter!” - -Around the corner of the house popped a hatless, kinky head. - -“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” screamed Buddy, running with a strange -little hippety-hop. “O Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!” and -he threw himself into Peter's arms, laughing and crying and trembling -with joy, repeating over and over, through the laughter and the tears: -“My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!” - -“My Buddy! My old Buddy-boy!” Peter murmured, hugging him close. “My old -Buddy-boy!” - -So it happened that he was not thinking of his new clothes when Mrs. -Potter came to the kitchen door. - -“Well, for the land's sake, Peter Lane,” she cried, while Buddy clung to -his neck and Susie clung around one leg, “it's about time! I thought -you never _was_ cornin'. I been waitin' here for you, with these two -fatherless children--” - -From the kitchen came the rackety-banging of the alarm-clock, proving -that, as the clock was set to ring at six, Peter had found a mother for -the fatherless children at just seventeen minutes past three. - -“If it wouldn't annoy you too much to get married, Mrs. Potter,” said -Peter, gasping at his own temerity, and wiping his forehead on the -sleeve of his new coat, “I can--I could--we'd have quite a nice little -family to start off with right away.” - -“Annoy me? Is that what you call a proposal to marry me, Peter Lane?” - asked Mrs. Potter scornfully. “Ain't you ever goin' to be able to talk -up like a man!” - -“Yes, I am,” snapped Peter. “Will you marry me?” - -“Yes, I will!” snapped the Widow Potter. - -THE END - - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - -***** This file should be named 44150-0.txt or 44150-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/44150-0.zip b/old/44150-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 502997f..0000000 --- a/old/44150-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-8.txt b/old/44150-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 2c5a39c..0000000 --- a/old/44150-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5769 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Jack-Knife Man - -Author: Ellis Parker Butler - -Illustrator: Hanson Booth - -Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - - -THE JACK-KNIFE MAN - -By Ellis Parker Butler - -Author Of "Pigs Is Pigs," "The Confessions Of A Daddy," Etc. - -Illustrated By Hanson Booth - -New York The Century Co. - -1913 - - -MY FATHER - -Whose heart has held many children. - - -Transcriber's Note: Chapter VI is succeeded by Chapter VIII without -a designated intervening Chapter VII. DW - - - - -I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN - - -PETER LANE GEORGE RAPP, the red-faced livery-man from town, stood with -his hands in the pockets of his huge bear-skin coat, his round face -glowing, looking down at Peter Lane, with amusement wrinkling the -corners of his eyes. - -"Tell you what I'll do, Peter," he said, "I'll give you thirty-five -dollars for the boat." - -"I guess I won't sell, George," said Peter. "I don't seem to care to." - -He was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the shanty-boat he had spent -the summer in building. He was a thin, wiry little man, with yellowish -hair that fell naturally into ringlets: but which was rather thin on top -of his head. His face was brown and weather-seamed. It was difficult -to guess just how old Peter Lane might be. When his eyes were closed -he looked rather old-quite like a thin, tired old man-but when his eyes -were open he looked quite young, for his eyes were large and innocent, -like the eyes of a baby, and their light blue suggested hopefulness and -imagination of the boyish, aircastle-building sort. - -The shanty-boat was small, only some twenty feet in length, with a short -deck at either end. The shanty part was no more than fifteen feet long -and eight feet wide, built of thin boards and roofed with tar paper. -Inside were the bunk--of clean white pine--a home-made pine table, a -small sheet-iron cook-stove, two wooden pegs for Peter's shotgun, a -shelf for his alarm-clock, a breadbox, some driftwood for the stove, and -a wall lamp with a silvered glass reflector. In one corner was a tangle -of nets and trot-lines. It was not much of a boat, but the flat-bottomed -hull was built of good two-inch planks, well caulked and tarred. Tar was -the prevailing odor. Peter bent over his table, on which the wheels and -springs of an alarm-clock were laid in careful rows. - -"Did you ever stop to think, George, what a mighty fine companion a -clock like this is for a man like I am?" he asked. "Yes, sir, a tin -clock like this is a grand thing for a man like me. I can take this -clock to pieces, George, and mend her, and put her together again, and -when she's mended all up she needs mending more than she ever did. A -clock like this is always something to look forward to." - -"I might give as much as forty dollars for the boat," said George Rapp -temptingly. - -"No, thank you, George," said Peter. "And it ain't only when you 're -mending her that a clock like this is interesting. She's interesting all -the time, like a baby. She don't do a thing you'd expect, all day long. -I can mend her right up, and wind her and set her right in the morning, -and set the alarm to go off at four o'clock in the afternoon, and at -four o'clock what do you think she'll be doing? Like as not she'll be -pointing at half-past eleven. Yes, sir! And the alarm won't go off until -half-past two at night, maybe. Why I mended this clock once and left two -wheels out of her--" - -"Tell you what I'll do, Peter," said Rapp, "I'll give _fifty_ dollars -for the boat, and five dollars for floating her down to my new place -down the river." - -"I'm much obliged, but I guess I won't sell," said Peter nervously. "You -better take off your coat, George, unless you want to hurry away. -That stove is heating up. She's a wonderful stove, that stove is. You -wouldn't think, to look at her right now, that she could go out in a -minute, would you? But she can. Why, when she wants to, that stove can -start in and get red hot all over, stove-pipe and legs and all, until -it's so hot in here the tar melts off them nets yonder--drips off 'em -like rain off the bob-wires. You'd think she'd suffocate me out of here, -but she don't. No, sir. The very next minute she'll be as cold as ice. -For a man alone as much as I am that's a great stove, George." - -"Will you sell me the boat, or won't you?" asked Rapp. - -"Now, I wish you wouldn't ask me to sell her, George," said Peter -regretfully, for it hurt him to refuse his friend. "To tell you the -honest truth, George, I can't sell her because it would upset my plans. -I've got my plans all laid out to float down river next spring, soon as -the ice goes out, and when I get to New Orleans I'm going to load this -boat on to a ship, and I'm going to take her to the Amazon River, and -trap chinchillas. I read how there's a big market for chinchilla skins -right now. I'm goin' up the Amazon River and then I'm goin' to haul the -boat across to the Orinoco River and float down the Orinoco, and then--" - -"You told me last week you were going down to Florida next spring and -shoot alligators from this boat," said Rapp. - -Peter looked up blankly, but in a moment his cheerfulness returned. - -"If I didn't forget all about that!" he began. "Well, sir, I'm glad I -did! That would have been a sad mistake. It looks to me like alligator -skin was going out of fashion. I'd be foolish to take this boat all -the way to Florida and then find out there was no market for alligator -skins, wouldn't I?" - -"You would," said Rapp. "And you might get down there in South America -and find there was no market for chinchillas. It looks to me as if the -style was veering off from chinchillas already. You'd better sell me -the boat, Peter." - -"You know I'd sell to you if I would to anybody, George," said Peter, -pushing aside the works of the clock, "but this boat is a sort of home -to me, George. It's the only home I 've got, since Jane don't want me -'round no more. You're the best friend I've got, and you've done a lot -for me--you let me sleep in your stable whenever I want to, and you give -me odd jobs, and clothes--and I appreciate it, George, but a man don't -like to get rid of his home, if he can help it. I haven't had a home I -could call my own since I was fourteen years old, as you might say, and -I'm going on fifty years old now. Ever since Jane got tired havin' me -'round I've been livin' in your barn, and in old shacks, and anywheres, -and now, when I've got a boat that's a home for me, and I can go -traveling in her whenever I want to go, you want me to sell her. No, I -don't want to sell her, George. I think maybe I'll start her down river -to-morrow, so as to be able to start up the Missouri when the ice goes -out--" - -"I thought you said Amazon a minute ago," said Rapp. - -"Well, now, I don't know," said Peter soberly. "The fevers they catch -down there wouldn't do my health a bit of good. Rocky Mountain air -is just what I need. It is grand air. If I can get seventy or eighty -dollars together, and a good rifle or two, I may start next spring. I -always wanted to have a try at bear shootin'. I've got sev'ral plans." - -"And somehow," said Rapp, who knew Peter could no more raise seventy -dollars than freeze the sun, "somehow you always land right back in -Widow Potter's cove for the winter, don't you? She'll get you yet, -Peter. And then you won't need this boat. All you got to do is to ask -her." - -Peter pushed the table away and stood up, a look of trouble in his blue -eyes. - -"I wish you wouldn't talk like that, George," he said seriously. "It -ain't fair to the widow to connect up my name and hers that way. She -wouldn't like it if she got to hear it. You know right well she -don't think no more of me than she does of any other river-rat or -shanty-boatman that hangs around this cove all summer, and yet you keep -saying, 'Widow, widow, widow!' to me all the time. I wish you wouldn't, -George." He opened the door of his shanty-boat and looked out. The cove -in which the boat was tied was on the Iowa side of the Mississippi, and -during the summer it had been crowded with a small colony of worthless -shanty-boatmen and their ill-kempt wives and children, direly poor and -afflicted with all the ills that dirt is heir to. Here, each summer, -they gathered, coming from up-river in their shanty-boats and floating -on downriver just ahead of the cold weather in the fall. All summer -their shanty-boats, left high and dry by the receding high water of the -June flood, stood on the parched mud, and Peter looked askance on all of -them, dirty and lazy as they were, but somehow--he could not have told -you why--he made friends with them each summer, lending them dimes that -were never repaid, helping them set their trot-lines that the women -might have food, and even aiding in the caulking of their boats when his -own was crying to be built. - -All summer and autumn Peter had been building his shanty-boat, rowing -loads of lumber in his heavy skiff from the town to the spot he had -chosen on the Illinois shore, five miles above the town. He had worked -on the boat, as he did everything for himself, irregularly and at odd -moments, and the boat had been completed but a few days before George -Rapp drove up from town, hoping to buy it. Peter believed he loved -solitude and usually chose a summer dwelling-place far above town, but -if he had gone to the uttermost solitudes of Alaska he would have found -some way of mingling with his fellow-men and of doing a good turn to -some one. - -He never dreamed he was associating with the worthless shanty-boatmen, -yet, somehow, he spent a good part of his time with them. They were -there, they were willing to accept aid of any and all kinds, and on his -occasional trips to town Peter passed them. This was enough to draw -him into the entanglement of their woes, and to waste thankless days on -them. Yet he never thought of making one of their colony. He would row -the two miles to reach them, but he rowed back again each evening. It -was because he was better at heart, and not because he thought he was -better, that he remained aloof to this extent. In his own estimation he -ranked himself even lower than the shanty-boatmen, for they at least had -the social merit of having families, while he had none. His sister Jane -had told him many times just how worthless he was, and he believed it. -He was nothing to anybody--he felt--and that is what a tramp is. - -Once each week or so Peter rowed to town to sell the product of his -jack-knife and such fish as he caught. He was not an enthusiastic -fisherman, but his jack-knife, always keen and sharp, was a magic tool -in his hand. When he was not making shapely boats for the shanty-boat -kids, or whittling for the mere pleasure of whittling, his jack-knife -shaped wooden kitchen spoons and other small household articles, or -net-makers' shuttles, out of clean maplewood, and these, when he went to -town, he peddled from door to door. What he could not sell he traded for -coffee or bacon at the grocery stores. - -With the coming of cool weather and the "fall rise" of the river the -shanty-boat colony left the cove, to float down-river ahead of the -frost, and Peter hurried the completion of his boat that he might float -it across to the cove. Rheumatism often gave him a twinge in winter and -when the river was "closed" the walk to town across the ice was cold -and long. The Iowa side was more thickly populated, too, for the Iowa -"bottom" was narrow, the hills coming quite to the river in places, -while on the Illinois side five or six miles of untillable "bottom" -stretched between the river and the prosperous hill farms. The Iowa side -offered opportunities for corn-husking and wood-sawing and other -odd jobs such as necessity sometimes drove Peter to seek. These -opportunities were the reasons Peter gave himself, but the truth was -that Peter loved people. If he was a tramp he was a sedentary tramp, and -if he was a hermit he was a socialistic hermit. He liked his solitudes -well peopled. - -This early November day Peter had brought his shanty-boat across the -river to the cove. A fair up-river breeze and his rag of a sail had -helped him fight the stiff current, but it had been a hard, all-day pull -at the oars of his skiff, and when he had towed the boat into the cove -and had made her fast by looping his line under the railway track that -skirted the bank, he was wet and weary. His tin breadbox was empty and -he had but a handful of coffee left, but he was too tired to go to town, -and he had nothing to trade if he went, and he knew by experience that -an appeal to a farmer--even to Widow Potter--meant wood-sawing, and he -was too tired to saw wood. But he was accustomed to going without a meal -now and then, and there being nothing else to do, he tightened his belt, -made a good fire, took off his shoes, and dissected his alarm-clock. He -was reassembling it when George Rapp arrived. - -George Rapp was a bluff, hearty, loud-voiced, duck-hunting liveryman. -He ran his livery-stable for a living and, like many other men in the -Mississippi valley, he lived for duck-hunting. He owned the four best -duck dogs in the county. He had traded a good horse for one of them. -Although George Rapp would not have believed it, it was a blessing that -he could not hunt ducks the year around. The summer and winter months -gave him time to make money, and he was making all he needed. Some of -his surplus he had just paid for a tract of low, wooded bottom-land, in -the section where ducks were most plentiful in their seasons. The land -was swamp, for the most part, and all so low that the river spread -over it at every spring "rise" and often in the autumn. It was cut by a -slough (or bayou, as they are called farther south) and held a rice lake -which was no more than a widening of the slough. This piece of property, -far below the town, Rapp had bought because it was a wild-duck haunt, -and for no other reason, and after looking it over he wisely decided -that a shanty-boat moored in the slough would be a better hunting cabin -than one built on the shore, where it would be flooded once, or perhaps -twice a year, the river leaving a deposit of rich yellow mud and general -dampness each time. But Peter would not sell his boat, and Peter's boat, -new, clean and sturdy of hull, was the boat Rapp wanted. - -"I wish you wouldn't talk that way about the widow, George," said Peter, -looking out of the open door. The liveryman's team was tied to a fence -at the foot of the hills, and between the road and the railway tracks -that edged the river a wide corn-field extended. A cold drizzle half hid -the hillside where Widow Potter's low, white farmhouse, with its green -shutters, stood in the midst of a decaying apple orchard. "I wisht the -widow lived farther off. There ain't no place like this cove to winter -a boat, and when I'm here I've got to saw wood for her, and shuck corn, -and do odd jobs for her, and then she lights into me. I don't say I'm -any better than a tramp, George, but the way the widow jaws at me, and -the things she calls me, ain't right. She thinks I'm scum--just common, -low-down, worthless scum! So that's all there is to that." - -"Oh, shucks!" said George Rapp. - -But Peter believed it. For five years the Widow Potter had kept a -jealous eye on Peter Lane. Tall and thin, penny-saving and hard-working, -she had been led a hard life by the late Mr. Potter, who had been -something rather worse than a brute, and since death had removed -Mr. Potter the widow had given Peter Lane the full benefit of her -experienced tongue whenever opportunity offered. It was her way of -showing Peter unusual attention, but Peter never suspected that when she -glared at him and told him he was a worthless, good-for-nothing loafer -and a lazy, paltering, river-rat, and a no-account, idling vagabond -she was showing him a flattering partiality. He knew she could make him -squirm. It was Love-in-Chapped-Hands, but Mrs. Potter herself did not -know she scolded Peter because she liked him. She counted him as a poor -stick, of little account to himself or to any one else, but what her -mind could not, her heart did recognize--that Peter was Romance. He was -a whiff of something that had never come into her life before; he was a -gentleman, a chivalrous gentleman, a gentleman down at the heel, but a -true gentleman for all that. - -"The way me and her hates each other, George, is like cats and dogs," -said Peter. "I don't go near her unless I have to, and when I do she -claws me all up." - -"All right," said Rapp, laughing, "but you could do a lot worse than -tie up to a good house and cook-stove. If you make up your mind to go -housekeeping and to sell the boat, let me know. I'll get along home. It -is going to be a dog of a night." - -"I won't change my mind about the boat, George," said Peter. "Good -night." - -He closed the door and bolted it. - -"George means all right," he said, settling himself to his task of -reassembling his clock, "but he's sort of coarse." - -The storm, increasing with the coming of night, darkened the interior of -the cabin, and Peter lighted his lamp. As he worked over the clock -the drizzle turned into a heavy rain through which damp snowflakes -fluttered, and the wind strengthened and turned colder, slapping the -rain and snow against the small, four-paned window and freezing it -there. It was blowing up colder every minute and Peter put his handful -of coffee in his coffee-pot and set it on the stove to boil while he -completed his clock job. He tested the clock and found that if he set -the alarm for six o'clock it burst into song at seventeen minutes after -three. A thin smile twisted the corners of his mouth humorously. - -"You skeesicks! You old skeesicks!" he said affectionately. "Ain't you a -caution!" He set the clock on its shelf where it ticked loudly while he -drew his table closer to the bunk, his only seat, and put his coffeepot -and tin cup on the table. - -"Well, now," he said cheerfully, "as long as there ain't anything to eat -I might as well whet up my jack-knife." - -He whetted the large blade of his knife while he sipped the coffee. From -time to time he put down the tin cup and tried the blade of the knife -on his thumb, and when he was satisfied it was so sharp any further -whetting meant a wire edge, he took a crumpled newspaper from under the -pillow of his bunk and read again the article on the increased demand -for chinchilla fur, but it had lost interest. The wind was slapping -against the side of the boat in gusts and the frost was gathering on -his windows, but Peter replenished his fire and lighted the cheap cigar -George Rapp had left on the clock shelf. - -What does a hermit do when he is shut in for a long night with a winter -storm raging outside? Peter put his newspaper back under the pillow and -hunted through his driftwood for a piece that would do to whittle, but -had to give that up as a bad job. Then his eyes alighted on the wooden -pegs on which his shot-gun lay, and he took down the gun and pulled one -of the pegs from its hole. He looked out of the door, to see that his -line was holding securely, and slammed the door quickly, for the night -was worse, the rain freezing as it fell and the wind howling through the -telegraph wires. With a sigh of satisfaction that he was alone, and that -he had a snug shanty-boat in which to spend the winter, Peter propped -himself up in his bunk and began carving the head of an owl on the end -of the gun peg, screwing his face to one side to keep the cigar smoke -out of his eyes. He was holding the half-completed carving at a distance, -to judge of its effect, when he heard a blow on his door. He hesitated, -like a timid animal, and then slipped from the bunk and let his hand -glide to the shot-gun lying on his table. Quietly he swung the gun -around until the muzzle pointed full at the door, and with the other -hand he grasped his heavy stove poker, for he knew that tramps, on such -a night, are not dainty in seeking shelter, and he had no wish to be -thrown out of his boat and have the boat floated away from him. - -"Who's out there?" he shouted, but before he could step forward and bolt -the door, the latch lifted and the door, forced violently inward by -a gust of wind, clattered against the cabin wall. A woman, one hand -extended, stood in the doorway. Her face was deathly white, and her left -hand held the hand of a three-year-old boy. This much Peter saw before -the flame of his lamp flared high in a smoky red and went out, leaving -utter darkness. - -[Ill: 46] - - - - -II. PETER'S GUESTS - -"COME right in, ma'am," said Peter. - -"Step inside and close the door. Nobody here's going to hurt you. I'll -put my shoes on in a minute--" - -He was feeling for the matches on his clock shelf, but he hardly knew -what he was doing or saying. The ghastly white face of the woman was -still blazed on his mind. - -"Excuse me for being bare foot; I wasn't looking for callers," he -continued nervously, but he was interrupted by the sound of a falling -body and a cry. He pushed one of the stove lids aside, letting a glare -of red light into the room. The woman had fallen across his doorsill and -lay, half in and half out of the boat, with the boy crying as he clung -to her relaxed fingers. - -"Don't, Mama! don't!" the small boy wailed, not understanding. - -Peter stood, irresolute. He was a coward before women; they drove his -wits away, and his first wild thought was of flight--of leaping over -the fallen body--but, as he stood, the alarm-clock, after a preliminary -warning cluck, burst into a loud jangling clatter and the boy, sore -frightened, howled with all his strength. That decided for Peter. - -"There, now, don't you cry, son!" he begged, on his knees beside the boy -in an instant. "Don't you mind the racket. It ain't nothing but my old -funny alarm-clock. She goes off that way sometimes, but she don't mean -any harm to anybody. No, sir! Don't you cry." - -The boy wailed, more wildly than ever, calling on his mother to get up. - -"Don't cry, your ma will be all right!" urged Peter. "That clock will -stop right soon, and she won't begin again--not unless she takes a -notion." - -The clock stopped ringing abruptly, the boy stared at it open-mouthed. - -"That's a big boy!" said Peter approvingly. "And don't you worry about -your ma. I guess she'll be all right in a minute. You go over by that -stove and warm yourself, and I'll help your ma in, so this rain won't -blow on her." - -Peter led the boy to the stove, and lighted his lamp. He put the peg -back in the wall, and placed the gun behind the boy's reach before he -turned to the woman. - -She was neither young nor old, but as she lay on the floor she was -ghastly white, even in the glare from the smoking oil lamp, and her lips -were blue. Her cheap hat was wet and weighted down with sleet, and the -green dye from the trimmings had run down and streaked her face. She was -fairly well clad, but not against the winter rain, and her shoes were -too light and too high of heel for tramping a railway track. Peter saw -she was wet to the skin. He bent down and with his knee against her -shoulder moved her inside the door and closed it. - -"That's hot in there," said the boy, who had been staring into the -glowing coals of the opened stove. "I better not put my hand in there. -I'll burn my hand if I put it in there, won't I?" - -"Yes, indeedy," said Peter, "but now I got to fix your ma so's she will -be more comfortable." - -"I wish I had some liquor or something," he said, looking at the woman -helplessly. "Brandy or whisky would be right handy, and I ain't got a -drop. This ain't no case for cold water; she's had too much cold water -already. I wonder what coffee would do?" - -He put his coffee-pot down among the coals of his fire and while he -waited for it to heat, he drew on his shoes. - -"I guess your ma will feel sort of sick when she wakes up," he told the -boy, "and I guess she'd be right glad if we took off them wet shoes and -stockings of yours and got your feet nice and warm. You want to be ready -to help look after your ma. You ain't going to be afraid to let me, are -you?" - -"No," said the boy promptly, and held out his arms for Peter to take -him. He was a solid little fellow, as Peter found when he picked him up, -and his hair was a tangled halo of long, white kinks that burst out -when Peter pulled off the red stocking-cap into which they had been -compressed. From the first moment the boy snuggled to Peter, settling -himself contentedly in Peter's arms as affectionate children do. He had -a comical little up-tilt to his nose, and eyes of a deeper blue than -Peter's, and his face was white but covered with freckles. - -"That's my good foot," said the boy, as Peter pulled off one stocking. - -"Well, it looks like a mighty good one to me, too," said Peter. "So far -as I can see, it is just as good as anybody'd want." - -"Yes. It's my hop-on-foot," explained the boy. "The other foot is the -lame one. It ain't such a good foot. It's Mama's honey-foot." - -"Pshaw, now!" said Peter gently. "Well, I'll be real careful and not -hurt it a bit." He began removing the shoe and stocking from the lame -foot with delicate care, and the boy laughed delightedly. - -"Ho! You don't have to be careful with it," he laughed, giving a little -kick. "You thought it was a sore foot, didn't you? It ain't sore, it's -only lame." - -Peter put the barefoot boy on the edge of the bunk and hung the wet -stockings over his woodpile. The boy asked for the jack-knife again, and -Peter handed it to him. - -"You just set there," he told the boy, "and wiggle your toes at the -stove, like they was ten little kittens, and I'll see if your ma wants a -drink of nice, hot coffee." - -He poured the coffee into his tin cup and went to the woman, raised her -head, and held the hot coffee to her lips. At the first touch of the hot -liquid she opened her eyes and laughed; a harsh, mirthless laugh, which -made her strangle on the coffee, but when her eyes met Peter's eyes, -the oath that was on her lips died unspoken. No woman, and but few men, -could look into Peter's eyes and curse, and her eyes were not those of a -drunkard, as Peter had supposed they would be. - -"That's all right," she said. "I must have keeled over, didn't I? -Where's Buddy?" - -"He's right over there warming his little feet, as nice as can be," said -Peter. "And he was real concerned about you." - -"I wouldn't have come in, but for him," said the woman, trying to -straighten her hat. "I thought maybe he could get a bite to eat. It -don't matter much what, he ain't eat since noon. A piece of bread would -do him 'til we get to town." She leaned back wearily against the pile of -nets in the corner. - -"I want butter on it. Bread, and butter on it," said Buddy promptly. - -"There, now!" said Peter accusingly. "I might have knowed it was foolish -to let myself run so low on food. A man can't tell when food is going -to come in handiest, and here I went and let myself run clean out of it. -But don't you worry, ma'am," he hastened to add, "I'll get some in no -time. Just you let me help you over on to my bunk. I ain't got a chair -or I'd offer it to you whilst I run up to one of my neighbors and get -you a bite to eat. I've got good neighbors. That's one thing!" - -The woman caught Peter by the arm and drew herself up, laughing weakly -at her weakness. She tottered, but Peter led her to the bunk with all -the courtesy of a Raleigh escorting an Elizabeth, and she dropped on -the edge of the bunk and sat there warming her hands and staring at the -stove. She seemed still near exhaustion. - -"If you'll excuse me, now, ma'am," said Peter, when he had made sure she -was not going to faint again, "I'll just step across to my neighbor's -and get something for the boy to eat. I won't probably be gone more than -a minute, and whilst I'm gone I'll arrange for a place for me to sleep -to-night. You hadn't ought to make that boy walk no further to-night. -It's a real bad night outside." - -"That's all right. I don't want to chase you out," said the woman. - -"Not at all," said Peter politely. "I frequently sleep elsewheres. It'll -be no trouble at all to make arrangements." - -He put more wood in the stove, opened the dampers, and lighted his -lantern. Then he pinned his coat close about his neck with a blanket -pin, and, as he passed the clock shelf, slipped the alarm swiftly from -its place and hid it beneath his coat. - -"I'll be right back, as soon as I can," he said, and, drawing his worn -felt hat down over his eyes, he stepped out hastily and slammed the door -behind him. - -"Why did the man take the clock?" asked the boy as the door closed. - -"I guess he thought I'd steal it," said the woman languidly. - -"_Would_ you steal it?" asked the boy. - -"I guess so," the woman answered, and closed her eyes, - - - - -III. PETER LODGES OUT - -AS Peter crossed the icy plank that led from his boat to the railway -embankment he tried to whistle, but the wind was too strong and sharp, -and he drew his head between his shoulders and closed his mouth tightly. -He had understated the distance to Widow Potter's when he had said it -was "just across." In fair weather and daylight he often cut across the -corn-field, but on such a night as this the trip meant a long plod up -the railway track until he came to the crossing, and then a longer tramp -back the slushy road, a good half mile in all. When he turned in -at Widow Potter's open gate a great yellow dog came rushing at him, -barking, but a word from Peter silenced him and the dog fell behind -obediently but watchfully, and followed Peter to where the light shone -through the widow's kitchen window. Peter rapped on the door. - -"Who's out there?" Mrs. Potter called sharply. "I got a gun in here, and -I ain't afraid to use it. If you 're a tramp, you'd better git!" - -"It's Peter Lane," Peter called, loud enough to be heard above the wind. -"I want to buy a couple of eggs off you, Mrs. Potter." - -The door opened the merest crack and Mrs. Potter peered out. She did not -have a gun, but she held a stove poker. When she saw Peter she opened -the door wide. It was a brusk welcome. - -"Of all the shiftlessness I ever heard of, Peter Lane," she said -angrily, "you beat all! Cormin' for eggs this time of night when your -boat's been in the cove nobody knows how long. I suppose it never come -into your head to get eggs until you got hungry for them, did it?" - -Peter closed the door and stood with his back to it. At all times he -feared Mrs. Potter, but especially when he gave her some cause for -reproof. - -"I had some company drop in on me unexpected, Mrs. Potter," he said -apologetically. "If I hadn't, I wouldn't have bothered you. I hate it -worse'n you do." - -"Tramps, I dare say," said the widow. "You 're that shiftless you'd -give the shoes off your feet and the food out of your mouth to feed any -good-for-nothing that come camping on you. You don't get my good eggs to -feed such trash, Peter Lane! Winter eggs are worth money." - -"I thought to pay for them," said Peter meekly. "I wouldn't ask them of -you any other way, Mrs. Potter." - -"Well, if you 've got the money I suppose I've got to let you have -them," said the widow grudgingly. "Eggs is worth three cents apiece, and -I hate to have 'em fed to tramps. How many do you want to buy?" Peter -shifted from one foot to another uncomfortably. "Well, now, I'm what you -might call a little short of ready money tonight," he said. "I thought -maybe I might come over and saw some wood for you tomorrow--" - -"And so you can," said Mrs. Potter promptly, "and when the wood is sawed -they will be paid for, in eggs or money, and not until it is sawed. I'm -not going to encourage you to run into debt. You 're shiftless enough -now, goodness knows." - -Peter tried to smile and ignored the accusation. - -"There couldn't be anything fairer than that," he said. "Nobody ought -to object to that sort of arrangement at all. That's real business-like. -Only, there's a small boy amongst the company that dropped in on me and -he's only about so high--" Peter showed a height that would have been -small for an infant dwarf. "He's a real nice little fellow, and if you -was ever a boy that high, and crying because you wanted something to -eat--" - -"I don't believe a word of it!" snapped Mrs. Potter. "If there is a -child down there he ought to be in bed long ago." - -"Yes'm," agreed Peter meekly. "That's so. You wouldn't put even a dog -that size to bed hungry. So, if you could let me have about half-a-dozen -eggs, I'll go right back." - -"Six eggs at three cents is eighteen cents," said Mrs. Potter firmly, -looking Peter directly in the eye. She was not bad looking. Her cheek -bones were rather high and prominent and her cheeks hollow, and she had -a strong chin for a woman, but the downward twist of discouragement -that had marked her mouth during her later married years had already -disappeared, giving place to a firmness that told she was well able to -manage her own affairs. Peter drew his alarm-clock from beneath his coat -and stood it on the kitchen table. - -"I brought along this alarm-clock," he said, "so you'd know I'd come -back like I say I will. She's a real good clock. I paid eighty cents -for her when she was new, and I just fixed her up fresh to-day. She's -running quite--quite a little, since I fixed her." - -Mrs. Potter did not look at the clock. She looked at Peter. - -"So!" she exclaimed. "So that's what you've come to, Peter Lane! Pawnin' -your goods and chattels! That's what shiftless folks always come to in -the end." - -"And so, if you'll let me have half-a-dozen eggs, and maybe some pieces -of bread and butter and a handful of coffee," said Peter, "I'll leave -the clock right here as security that I'll come up first thing in the -morning and saw wood 'til you tell me I've sawed enough." - -Mrs. Potter took the clock in her hand and looked at Peter. - -"How old did you say that boy is?" she asked. - -"Goin' on three, I should judge. He's a real nice little feller," said -Peter eagerly. - -Mrs. Potter put the clock on her kitchen table. - -"Fiddlesticks! I don't believe a word of it. Who else have you got down -there?" - -"Just his--his parent," said Peter, blushing. "I wisht you could see -that little feller. Maybe I'll bring him up here to-morrow and let you -see him." - -"Maybe you won't!" said the widow. "If you 're hungry you can set down -and I'll fry you as many eggs as you want to eat, but you can't come -over me with no story about visitors bringin' you children on a night -like this! No, sir! You don't get none of my eggs for your worthless -tramps. Shall I fry you some?" - -Peter looked down and frowned. Then he raised his head and looked full -in the widow's eyes and smiled. Nothing but the direct need could -have induced him to smile thus at the widow for he knew and feared the -result. When, once or twice before, he had looked into her eyes and -smiled in this way--unthinkingly--she had fluttered and trembled like a -bird in the presence of an overmastering fascination, and Peter did -not like that. Such power frightened him. The widow, scolding and -condemning, he could escape, but the widow fluttering and trembling, was -a thing to be afraid of. It made him flutter and tremble, too. - -When Peter smiled the widow drew in her breath sharply. - -"Six--six eggs--will six eggs be all you want?" she asked hurriedly. - -"Yes'm," said Peter, still smiling, "unless you could spare some bread -_and_ butter. He 'specially asked for butter," and then he looked down. -The widow drew another long breath. - -"I don't believe you've got a boy down there, and I don't believe you've -got a visitor that deserves nothing," she said crossly. She was herself -again. "I know you from hair to sole-leather, Peter Lane, and if any -worthless scamp came and camped on you, you'd lie your head off to get -food for him, and that's what I think you 're doing now, but there ain't -no way of telling. If so be you have got a boy down there I don't want -him to go hungry, but if it's just some worthless tramp, I hope these -eggs choke him. You ain't got a mite of common sense in you. You 're too -soft, and that's why you don't get on. You'd come up here to-morrow and -do a dollar's worth of wood sawing for eighteen cents' worth of eggs, -and then give the eggs to the first tramp that asked you. What you ought -to have is a wife. You ought to have a wife with a mind like a hatchet -and a tongue like a black-snake whip, and you might be worth shucks, -anyway. You just provoke me beyond patience." - -"Yes'm," said Peter nervously. - -Mrs. Potter was cutting thick, enticing slices from a big loaf and -spreading them with golden butter. - -"I reckon you want jam on this bread?" she asked suddenly. - -"Yes, thank you!" said Peter. - -"Well, maybe you _have_ got a boy down there," said Mrs. Potter -reluctantly. "You'd be ashamed to ask for jam if you hadn't. If you had -a wife and she was any account you'd have bread and jam when boys come -to see you. But I do pity the woman that gets you, Peter Lane! No woman -on this earth but a widow that has had experience with men-folks could -ever make anything out of you." - -Peter put his hand on the door-knob, ready for instant flight. When he -smiled on Mrs. Potter something like this usually resulted and that was -why he tried it so seldom. It was he, now, who trembled and fluttered. - -"I'm not thinking of getting married at all," he said. "I couldn't -afford to, anyway." - -"You needn't think, just because you are no-account, some fool woman -wouldn't take you," snapped Mrs. Potter. "Look at what my first husband -was. Women marry all sorts of trash." - -Peter watched the progress of the bread and jam, trusting its -preparation would not be delayed long. - -"If they're asked," said Mrs. Potter. She seemed very cross about -something. She wrapped the slices of bread in a clean sheet of paper -from her table drawer, folding in the ends of the paper angrily. "But -they don't do the asking," she added. - -Peter took the parcel, and slipped the six clean white eggs into his -pocket. He wanted to get away, but Mrs. Potter stopped him. - -"I suppose, if there is a boy down there, I've got to give you what's -left of my roast chicken," she grumbled, "or you'll be coming up here -about the time I get into bed, routing me out for more victuals. If I -had a husband, and he was like you, and he had a mind to feed all the -tramps in the county, he wouldn't have to rout me out of bed to do it. -He could go to the cupboard himself, and feed them." - -"Now, that clock," said Peter hastily, "if I was you I wouldn't depend -too much on her alarm to get you up. I can't say she's regulated just -the way I'd like to have her yet. And I'm much obliged to you." - -"I don't want your clock!" said Mrs. Potter, but Peter had slipped out -of the door, closing it behind him. The widow held the clock in her hand -for a full minute, and then set it gently beside her own opulent Seth -Thomas. - -"I dare say you 're about as well regulated as he is," she said, "and -that ain't saying much for either of you. He ain't got the eyes to see -through a grindstone!" - -When Peter returned to the boat, the boy was busily trying to work one -of the trot-line hooks out of the sleeve of his jacket, but the woman -had dropped back on the bunk and her eyes were closed. She opened them -when the rush of cold air from the door struck her face, and looked at -Peter listlessly. - -"I guess you don't feel like cooking a couple of eggs," said Peter, "so -if you'll excuse me remaining here awhile, I'll do it for you. I'm a -fair to middling fried-egg cook. Son, you let me get that hook out of -you, and then see if you can eat five or six of these pieces of bread -and jam. I could when I was a boy, and then I could wind up with a piece -of chicken like this." - -"I hooked myself," the boy explained. - -"I should say you did," said Peter. "You want to look out for these -hooks, they bite a boy like a cat-fish stinger, and that ain't much fun. -I'm right glad you dropped in," he said to the woman, "because I've got -such good neighbors. It's almost impossible to keep them from forcing -more eggs and butter and such things on me than I'd know what to do -with. 'Just come on up when you want anything,' they are always saying, -'and help yourself.' So it's quite nice to have somebody drop in and -give me a chance to show my neighbors I ain't too proud to take a few -eggs and such. It would surprise you to see how eager they are that -way." - -He scraped the butter from one of the pieces of bread, needing it to -fry the eggs in, and he worked as he talked, breaking the eggs into the -frying-pan and watching that they were cooked to a turn. - -"I certainly am blessed with nice neighbors," he said. "There's a -widow lady lives a step or two beyond the railroad, and seems as if she -couldn't do enough for me. She just lays herself out to see that I'm -overfed. Do you feel like you could eat a small part of chicken?" - -The woman let her eyes rest on Peter some time before she spoke. - -"I ought to feel hungry, but I don't," she said. - -"Well, maybe a soft-boiled egg _would_ be better. I ought to have -thought of that," said Peter as if he had been reproved. "You'll have to -excuse me for boiling it in the coffee-pot, I've been so busy planning a -trip I'm going to take I haven't had time to lay in much tinware yet." - -"_Where_ did you take the clock?" asked the boy suddenly. - -Peter reddened under his tan. - -"That clock?" he said hesitatingly. "Where did I take that clock? Well, -the fact is--the fact is that clock is a nuisance. That's it, she's a -nuisance.' I been meaning to throw that clock into the river for I don't -know how long. Unless you are used to that clock you just can't sleep -where she is. 'Rattelty bang!' she goes just whenever she takes a -notion, like a dish-pan falling downstairs, all times of the night. So -I just thought, as long as I was going out anyway, 'Now's a good time to -get rid of the old nuisance!'" - -"Mama _would_ steal the clock," said the boy. - -"Oh, you mustn't say that!" said Peter. "You come here and eat these two -nice eggs. I hope, ma'am, you don't think I had any such notion as that. -When I have visitors they can steal everything in the boat, and welcome. -I mean--" - -"I know what you mean," said the woman. "You 're the white kind." - -"I'm glad you look at it that way," said - -Peter. "The boy, he don't understand such things, he's so young yet. -Maybe you'd feel better if I propped you up with the pillow a little -better. I'll lay this extry blanket on the foot of the bunk here in case -it should get cold during the night. You look nice and warm now." - -"I'm burning up," said the woman. - -"I judge you've got a slight fever," said Peter. "I often get them when -I get overtook by the rain when I'm out for a stroll." - -"I'll be all right if I can lie here for an hour or so," said the woman -listlessly. "Then Buddy and me will get on. Is it far to town?" - -"Now, you and that boy ain't going another step to-night," said Peter -firmly. "You 're going to stay right here. You won't discommode me a bit -for I've made arrangements to sleep elsewhere, like I often do." - -He gave the woman the egg in his tin cup, and while she ate he put his -trot-lines outside on the small forward deck so the boy might get in -no more trouble with the hooks. Then he removed the shells from his -shotgun, put the remaining eggs and bread and butter and chicken in his -tin box, and pinned his coat collar. - -"I'm going up to the place I arranged to sleep at, now," he said, "and -I hope you'll find everything comfortable and nice. There's more wood -there by the stove, and before I come in in the morning I'll knock on -the door, so I guess maybe you'd better take off as many of them wet -clothes as you wish to. You'll take a worse cold if you don't." - -"I'm afraid I'm too weak," said the woman. "If you will just give me -some help with my dress--" - -But Peter fled. He was a strange mixture, was Peter, and he fled as a -blushing boy would have fled, not to stop running until he was far up -the railway track. Then he realized, by the chill of the sleety rain -against his head where the hair was thinnest, that he had forgotten his -hat, and he laughed at himself. - -"Pshaw, I guess that woman scared me," he said. - -He did not follow the path to Mrs. Potter's kitchen door this time, but -skirted the orchard and climbed a rail fence into the cow pasture. He -made a wide circle through the pasture and climbed another fence into -the yard behind the barn, where a haystack stood. He was trembling with -cold by this time, and wet through, and the water froze stiff in his -coat cuffs, but he dug deep into the base of the haystack and crawled -into its shelter, drawing the sweet hay close around him. For awhile he -lay with chattering teeth, his knees close under his chin, and then he -felt warmer, and straightened his knees. The next moment he was asleep. - - - - -IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN - -WHEN Peter crawled out of his haystack the next morning the weather was -intensely cold and the wind was gone. Every twig and weed sparkled with -the ice frozen upon it. He had needed no alarm-clock to awaken him, for -an uneasy sense of discomfort gradually opened his eyes, and he found -his knees aching and his whole body chilled and stiff. He climbed the -fence into the farm-house yard. He had no doubt now that he was hungry, -and he was well aware that his head was cold where the hair was thin. -Indeed, his hands and feet were cold too. But he tightened his belt -another hole and made for Mrs. Potter's woodshed. Among the chips and -sawdust he found a piece of white cloth which, had he known it was the -remains of one of Mrs. Potter's petticoats, he would have left where -it lay, but not knowing this he made a makeshift turban by knotting the -corners, and drew it well down over his ears, like a nightcap. It was -more comfortable than the raw morning air, and Peter had no more pride -than a tramp. - -He found the wood saw hanging in the shed, a piece of bacon-rind on the -windowsill, and the ice-covered sawbuck in the yard, and he set to work -on the pile of pin-oak as if he meant to earn his clock, his breakfast -and a full day's wages before Mrs. Potter got out of bed. The exercise -warmed him, but he kept one eye on the top of Mrs. Potter's kitchen -chimney, looking for the thin smoke signal telling that breakfast was -under way. The pile of stove-wood grew and grew under his saw but still -the house gave no sign of life. The sun climbed, making the icy coating -of trees and fences glow with color, and still Mrs. Potter's kitchen -chimney remained hopelessly smokeless. - -"That woman must have a good, clear conscience or she couldn't sleep -like that," said the hungry Peter, "but I've got folks on my hands, and -I've got to see to them. If this ain't enough wood to satisfy her I'll -saw some more when I come back." - -He was worried, for no smoke was coming from the stovepipe that -protruded from the roof of his shanty-boat. When he reached the boat he -knocked three times without answer before he opened the door cautiously -and peered in, ready to retreat should his entrance be inopportune. The -woman was lying where he had left her, still in her wet clothes, and the -cabin was icy cold. The boy, when Peter opened the door, was standing on -the table trying to lift the shot-gun from its pegs. His face showed -he had made a trip to the bread and jam. He looked down at Peter as the -door opened. - -"Mama's funny," he said, and reached for the gun again. - -The woman was indeed "funny." She was in the grip of a raging fever. Her -cheeks were violently red and against them the green dye from her hat -made hideous streaks. Her hair had fallen and lay in a tangle over the -pillow, with the rain-soaked hat still clinging to a strand. As she -moved her head the hat moved with it, giving her a drunken, disreputable -appearance. She talked rapidly and angrily, repeating the names of men, -of "Susie" and "Buddy," stopping to sing a verse of a popular song, -breaking into profanity and laughing loudly. All human emotions except -tears flowed from her, and Peter stood with his back against the door, -uncertain what to do. The table, tipping suddenly and throwing the boy -to the floor, decided him. - -"There, now, you little rascal!" he said, gathering the weeping boy in -his arms. - -"You might have broke your arm, or your leg. You oughtn't to stand on a -table you ain't acquainted with, that way." - -"I wanted to fall down," said the boy, ceasing his tears at once. "I -like to fall off tables I ain't 'quainted with." - -"Well, I just bet you do!" said Peter. "You look like that sort of a -boy to me. Does your ma act funny like this often? You poor young 'un, I -hope not!" - -"No," said Buddy. - -Peter looked at the woman, studying her. It might have been possible -that she was insane, but the vivid red of her cheeks convinced him she -was delirious with fever. Her hat, askew over one ear, gave Peter a -feeling of shame for her, and he put Buddy down and walked to the bunk. -He saw that the hat pin had made a cruel scratch along her cheek. - -"Now, ma'am," he said, "I'm just going to help you off with this hat, -because it's getting all mashed up, and it ain't needed in the house." - -He put out his hand to take the hat, but the woman raised herself on one -arm, and with the other fist struck Peter full in the face, so that he -staggered back against the table, while she swore at him viciously. - -"You hadn't ought to do that," he said reprovingly; "I wasn't going to -hurt you." - -"I know you!" shouted the woman in a rage. "I know you! You can't come -any of that over me! You took Susie, you beast, but you don't get Buddy. -Let me get at you!" - -She tried to clamber from the bunk, but fell back coughing. - -"Now, you are absolutely wrong, ma'am," said Peter earnestly. "You've -got me placed entirely wrong. I ain't the man you think I am at all. I'm -the man that got something for Buddy to eat last night. You recall that, -don't you?" - -The woman looked at him craftily. - -"Where's Buddy?" she asked. - -"I'm--I'm cooking eggs, Mama," said Buddy promptly, and Peter turned. - -"Well, you little rascal!" cried Peter. "You must be hungry." - -The boy had put the frying-pan on the floor while Peter's back was -turned, and had broken the remaining eggs in it. Much of the omelet -had missed the pan, decorating Buddy's clothes and the floor. The woman -seemed satisfied when she heard the boy's voice, and closed her -eyes, and Peter took the opportunity to kindle the fire and start the -breakfast. He cooked the omelet, the condition of the eggs suggesting -that as the only method of preparing them. The woman opened her eyes as -the pleasant odor filled the cabin, and followed every movement Peter -made. - -"I know you! You'll run me out of town, will you?" she cried suddenly. -"All right, I'll go! I'll go! That's what I get for being decent. You -know I 've been decent since you took Susie away from me, and that's -what I get. Run me out--what do I care! I'll go." - -She put her feet to the floor, but another coughing fit threw her back -against the pillow, and when she recovered she burst into tears. - -"Don't take her!" she pleaded. "I'll be decent--don't! I tell you I'll -be decent. Don't I feed her plenty? Don't I dress her warm? Ain't she -going to school like the other kids? Don't take her. Before God, I'll be -decent. Come here, Susie!" - -"Now, that's all right, ma'am," said Peter, as she began coughing again. -"Nobody's going to take nobody whilst I'm in this boat, and you can make -your mind up to that right off. Here's Buddy right here, eating like a -little man, ain't you, Buddy?" - -"Poor baby!" said the woman. "Come and let Ma try to carry you again. -Your poor little leg's all tired out, ain't it?" - -"It's rested," said Buddy, "it ain't tired." - -"Tired, oh, God, I'm tired!" she wept. "You'll have to get down, Buddy. -Ma can't carry you another step. God knows when I get to Riverbank I'll -be straight. I've got enough of this. Where's Susie?" - -"Now, I wisht, if you can, you'd try to lie quiet, ma'am," said Peter, -"for you ain't well. Try lying still, and I'll go right to town and get -a doctor to come out and see you. I didn't mean you no harm at all." - -"I know you, you snake!" she cried. "You 're from the Society. You took -my Susie, and you want Buddy. I'll kill you first. Come here, Buddy!" - -The boy went to her obediently, and she drew him on to the bunk and ran -her hand through his white kinks of hair. It seemed to quiet her to feel -him in her arm. - -"Now, ma'am," said Peter, "you see nobody's going to take Buddy at all, -and you can take my word I won't let anybody take him whilst I'm around. -You can depend on that, I'm going to town, now, and I guess I'd better -leave Buddy right here, for you'll be more comfortable knowing where he -is. Don't you worry about nothing at all until I get back, and if you -find the door locked it's just so nobody can't get in and bother you." - -He looked about the cabin. It was comfortably warm, and he poured water -on the fire. He wished to take no chances with the woman in her present -state. He even took his shot-gun and the heavy poker as he went out. -Buddy watched him with interest. - -"Are you stealing that gun?" he asked. - -"No, son," said Peter gravely. "Nobody's stealing anything. You want to -get that idea out of your head. Nobody in this cabin--you, nor me, nor -your ma, would steal anything. Your ma's sick and don't know what she's -doing, but she don't mean no real harm. I guess she ain't been treated -right, and she feels upset about it, but a boy don't want, ever, to say -anything bad about his ma." - -He went out and closed and locked the door. Involuntarily he glanced at -Widow Potter's chimneys. No smoke came from any of them. - -"Now, I just bet that woman has gone and got sick, just when I've got -my hands plumb full!" he said disgustedly. "I've got to go up and see -what's the matter with her, or she might lie there and die and nobody -know a thing about it." - -The cold had frozen the slush into hardness, and Peter cut across -the corn-field. He tried Mrs. Potter's doors and found them all -locked--which was a bad sign, unless she had gone to town while he was -in the shanty-boat--but he knocked on the kitchen door noisily, and was -rewarded after a reasonable wait, by hearing the widow dragging her feet -across the kitchen. - -"Is that you, Peter Lane?" she asked. - -"Yes'm," Peter answered. - -"Well, it's time you come, I must say," said the widow, between groans. -"You the only man anywheres near, and you'd leave me die here as soon as -not. You got to feed the cows and the horse and give the chickens some -grain and then hitch up and fetch a doctor as fast as he can be fetched. -I might have laid here for weeks, you 're that unreliable. I'll put the -barn key on the kitchen table, and when the doctor comes I'll be in my -bed, if the Lord lets me live that long. I'll be in it anyway, I dare -say, dead or alive, if I can manage to get to it. And don't you come -in until I get out of the way, for I ain't got a stitch on but my -night-gown." - -"I won't," said Peter, and he didn't. He gave Mrs. Potter time to -get into twenty beds, if she had been so minded, before he opened the -kitchen door a crack and peeped in. He hurried through the chores as -rapidly as he could, feeding the stock and the chickens and milking -the cows. He had eaten part of the omelet Buddy had commenced, but he -thought it only right he should have a satisfying drink of the warm -milk, and he took it. He made a fire in the kitchen stove and saw that -the iron tea-kettle was full of water, and then he harnessed the horse -and drove briskly to town and sought a doctor. - -It was the hour when physicians were making their calls and the first -two Peter sought were out, but Dr. Roth, the new doctor who had come -from Willets to build a practice in the larger town, happened to be in -his office over Moore's Drug Store, and he drew on his coat and gloves -while Peter explained the object of his visit. - -"I ain't running Mrs. Potter's affairs," said Peter, "for there ain't no -call for her to have nobody to run them, but, if I was, I'd get a sort -of nurse-woman to go up and take care of her. She's all alone, and I -don't know how sick she is." - -"Then you are not Mr. Potter?" asked the doctor. - -"I ain't nothing at all like that," said Peter. "I'm a shanty-boatman -and my boat is right near the widow's place, and I do odd chores for -her. Old Potter died and went where he belongs quite some time ago." - -The doctor agreed to pick up Mrs. Skinner on his way, Mrs. Skinner being -one of those plump, useful creatures that are willing to do nursing, -washing, or general housework by the day. - -"And another thing, doctor," said Peter, as the doctor closed his office -door, "whilst you are out there I want you to drop down to the cove -below the widow's house, to a shanty-boat you'll see there, and take -a look at the woman I've got in it. So far as I can make out she's a -mighty sick woman. I'll try to get back before you get through with the -widow, but you'd better take my key, if I shouldn't. I'll pay whatever -it costs to treat her. I'm quite ready to do that." - -"Why not drive out with me?" - -"I got some business to transact," said Peter. "But mebby it might be -just as well to wait till I do get there. She's sort of out of her mind, -and she might think you had come to do her some harm if I wasn't there." -The business Peter had to transact took him to George Rapp's Livery, -Sale and Feed Stable, and by good luck he found George in his stuffy, -over-heated office, redolent of tobacco smoke, harness soap and general -stable odors. Like all men who brave cold weather at all hours George -liked to be well baked when in-doors. - -"Well, George," said Peter, "since I seen you yesterday circumstances -has occurred to change my mind about making any trips this year in my -boat. For a man of my constitution I've made up my mind it would be just -the worst thing to go south at all. It ain't the right air for my lungs, -and when you got to talking about chinchillas going out of fashion, I -seen it wasn't worth the risk. What I need is cold climate, George, and -it's an unfortunate thing this here Mississippi River don't run any -way but south, because there's one fur never does go out of style, and -that's arctic fox--." - -"All right, I'll give you forty dollars for the boat," laughed Rapp, -putting his hand in his pocket. - -"Now, wait!" said Peter. "I don't want you to think I'm doing this just -because I want to sell the boat, George. That ain't so. I guess maybe I -could raise what money I need to outfit, one way or another, but I can't -afford to pay a caretaker to take care of that boat whilst I'm away -up in Labrador, or Alaska, or wherever I'm going, and it ain't safe to -leave a shanty-boat vacant. Tramps would run away with her." - -"When do you aim to start north?" asked Rapp, grinning. - -"My mind ain't quite made up to that," said Peter. "I want to look over -a map and see where Labrador is before I start out. I thought maybe -you'd let me remain in the shanty-boat awhile, George." - -"Stay on her as long as you like," said Rapp. "You can live right in her -all winter. All I want is to get her down to my place right away before -the river closes, so she'll be there when the ducks fly next spring." - -"Now, that's another thing," said Peter uneasily. "With all the -preparations I have to make for my trip I'll have to be round town -more or less this winter, and as your place is a long way down river, -I thought maybe you might let the boat stay where she is this winter, -George?" - -"You can sleep in my barn any time you want to, Peter," said Rapp. "I -might as well let that boat lie where she is forever as leave her there -all winter. I want her down there when the ducks fly north. I'll give -you five dollars extra for floating her down, and a dollar or so a week -for taking care of her, but if she can't go down she ain't any use to -me." - -"The way the ice is beginning to run I'd have to start her down to-day -or to-morrow," said Peter regretfully. "It upsets my plans, but I got -to have some ready cash. If the wind shifts your slough will be -ice-blocked, and there ain't no other safe place to winter a boat down -there." - -"You don't have to sell her if you don't want to," said Rapp. "You can -put off your trip. Seems like I've heard you put off trips before now, -Peter." - -"Well, I guess I'll sell, George," said Peter. "Maybe I can trap -muskrats or something down there, I'll make out some how." - -He took the money Rapp handed him and once more Peter was homeless. -He was no better than a tramp now. His plans were vague as to the sick -woman, but forty-five dollars seemed a great deal of money to Peter. He -might hire a room from Mrs. Potter, if that lady would permit, and have -the sick woman cared for there, or he might, have her brought to -town and lodged somewhere, if any one would take her in. There was no -hospital in Riverbank. But he was happy. Somehow, he did not doubt he -could care for the woman, for he had money in his pocket. To turn her -over to the county poor-farm did not enter his mind. He would not have -given a dog that fate. - -He drove to Main Street first and tied his horse before the grocery that -received his infrequent patronage. Here he bought a bag of flour and -six packages of roasted coffee, some bacon and beans, condensed milk and -canned goods, sugar and other necessities, and then let his eyes wander -over the grocer's shelves. He had about decided to buy a can of green -gage plums, as a dainty he loved and never indulged in, and therefore -suitable to buy for the sick woman, when he saw the small white jars of -beef extract, and he bought one for the sick woman. - -While his parcels were being wrapped he picked up the copy of the -_Riverbank News_ that lay on the counter and glanced over it, for a -newspaper was a rare treat for Peter. On the first page his eye caught -the headline "Pass Her Along." It was at the head of an article in -the _News_ reporter's best humorous style, and told how Lize Merdin, a -notorious character, had been run out of Derlingport, the next town up -the river, and ordered never to return under pain of tar and feathers. -"The gay girl hit the ties in the direction of Riverbank at a Maud S. -pace, yanking her young male offspring after her by the arm," wrote the -reporter, "and when last seen seemed intending to favor River-bank with -her society, but up to last reports nothing has been seen of her there. -It is a two days' jaunt for a gentle creature like Lize, but when -she hits the River Street depot she will find Riverbank a regular -springboard, and the bounce she will get here will impress on her -receptive mind the fact that Riverbank is not hankering for her company. -Pass her along!" - -Peter folded the paper and laid it on the counter. So that was who -his visitor was, and how she came to be tramping the railway track! He -walked to where great golden oranges glowed in a box, near the door, and -chose half a dozen and laid them beside his other purchases. These too -were for the sick woman. Then he selected a dozen big, red apples and -laid them beside the oranges. They were for Buddy. It was Peter's method -of showing his disapproval of the bad taste of the _News'_ article. - -When Peter reached the widow's farmhouse the doctor's horse still stood -in the bam-yard, and Peter put up his own horse, while waiting for the -doctor to come out. - -"How is the widow? Is she bad off?" he asked when the doctor appeared. - -"Mrs. Potter thinks she is a very sick woman, and she isn't a well one," -said the doctor. "She'll stay in bed a week, anyway. That's some woman. -She has Mrs. Skinner hopping around like a toad in a skillet already, -and she sent orders by me that you are to come and sleep in the kitchen, -to be handy if she has a relapse in the night. You are to take care of -her stock, and saw the rest of her cord wood, and do the odd chores, and -if the pump freezes thaw it out, before it gets frozen any worse." - -"Now, ain't that too bad!" said Peter. "Just when I've got to get -started down river this afternoon. Things always happen like that, don't -they?" - -He led the way across the frozen corn-field to his shanty-boat, and -opened the door. Buddy had managed to turn the table upside down and was -"riding a boat" in it. The doctor gave the boy and the cabin one glance -and had Peter classed as one of the shiftless shanty-boatmen before -he had pulled off his fur gloves. Then he turned to the woman. She -was lying with her face toward the wall. He bent over her, and when he -straightened his back and turned to Peter his face was very serious. - -"Your wife is dead," he said. - -Peter's pale blue eyes stared at the doctor vacantly. - -"Dead?" he stammered. "My wife? Why, doctor, she ain't--" - -"Yes," said the doctor, not waiting to hear the conclusion of Peter's -sentence. "She has been dead an hour, at least. A weak heart, overtaxed, -I should say. What do you mean by leaving her in these damp clothes? I -should have been called long ago." - -"Now, ain't that too bad! Ain't that too bad!" said Peter regretfully. -"It ain't nobody's fault but mine. I ought to have gone for you last -night, and there I was, a-sleepin' away as comfortable as could be!" - -"She should have been under treatment for some time," said the doctor -severely. He was a young doctor, and important, and not inclined to -spare the feelings of a mere shanty-boatman. Here he could be severe, -who had to be suave and politic with better people. He told Peter -brutally that the woman had not been properly cared for; that with her -constitution, she should have had delicacies and comforts and kindness. -"If you want my candid opinion, you as much as killed her," said Dr. -Roth. - -He was nettled by Peter's apparent heartlessness, for while Peter showed -that the death had shocked him, he gave way to no outburst of sorrow -such as might be expected from a bereaved husband. But now deep regret -in Peter's eyes touched him. - -"I shouldn't have said that," he said more kindly. "I might not have -been able to do anything. Probably not much after all. But if you don't -want the boy to go the same way, treat him better. You have him left." - -Peter turned and looked at Buddy who, all unconscious, was rowing his -table boat with a piece of driftwood for oar. - -"That's so, aint it?" said Peter. "She's left the boy on my hands, ain't -she? I guess I got to take care of him. Yep, I guess I have!" - -When the doctor left the boat, half an hour later, he shook his head as -he closed the door. - -"Shiftless and unfeeling!" he muttered to himself. "'Left the boy on my -hands!' Poor boy, I'm sorry for you, with a father like that." - -For he did not see Peter drop on his knees beside the curly headed child -as soon as the door was closed, and he did not see how Peter took the -boy in his arms. He could not hear what Peter said. - -"Buddy boy," said Peter, "how'd it be if you and Uncle Peter just sort -of snuggled up close and--and et a big, red apple?" - - - - -V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT - - -"NOW, don't you fret, Buddy-boy," said Peter Lane with forced -cheerfulness, "because I'm going to let you do something you never did -before, and that I wouldn't let many boys do. You are going to help -Uncle Peter steer this boat, just like you was a big man." - -Buddy stood in the skiff which was drawn up on the bank. Peter, with -a rock and his stove-poker, was undoing the frozen knot that held his -shanty-boat to the Rock Island Railway System, and by means of that to -the State of Iowa. He was preparing to take the shanty-boat down the -river to George Rapp's place. His provisions were aboard, the rag of -a sail lay ready to raise should the wind serve--but it promised not -to--and the long sweep that had reposed on the roof of the boat was on -its pin at the bow, if a boat, both ends of which were identical, could -be said to have a bow. - -"I like to steer boats," said Buddy out of his boyish optimism. - -"I bet you do," said Peter, "and a mighty good steerer you'll make. -I don't know how Uncle Peter could get down river if he didn't have -somebody to steer for him. Now, you let me push that skiff into the -water, and we'll row around the boat, and before you know it you'll be -steering like a regular little sailor." - -He threw the mooring rope on to the stern deck of the shanty-boat, -pushed the skiff into the water and poled to the other end of the boat -where the long sweep was held with its blade suspended in the air, the -handle caught under a cleat on the deck. Peter lifted Buddy to the deck, -made the skiff's painter fast, and climbed to the deck after the boy. - -"Now, Buddy, we'll be off in a minute and a half," he said, "just as -soon as I fix you the way they fix sailors when they steer a ship in a -big storm." - -He drew a ball of seine twine from his pocket, knotted one end about -Buddy's waist, cut off a generous length, and tied the other end to the -cleat. - -"Don't!" said Buddy imperatively. "I don't want to be tied, Uncle -Peter." - -"Oh, yes, you do!" said Peter. "Why, a sailor-man couldn't think of -steering a great boat like this unless he was tied to it." - -"No!" shouted Buddy, and Peter stood, holding his end of the cord, -studying the boy. - -"Now, Buddy-boy," he said appealingly. "Don't holler like that. Ain't I -told you we must keep right quiet, because your ma is asleep in there." - -"But I don't want to be tied!" cried the boy. - -"But Uncle Peter's going to be tied, too," said Peter. "Yes, siree, Bob! -Just as soon as I get this boat out into the river, I'm going to be tied -like you are, and no mistake. You didn't know that, I guess, did you?" - -The boy looked at him doubtfully. - -"Are you?" he asked. - -"If I say I am, I am," said Peter. "You can always be right sure that -when Uncle Peter says a thing, he ain't trying to fool you, Buddy. No, -sir! You can just believe what Uncle Peter says, with all your might. -I might lie to grown folks now and then, but I wouldn't lie to a little -boy. No, sir!" - -"I ain't a little boy. I'm a big sailor-man!" said the boy. "And you -said I could steer, and I want to steer." - -"Right away you can," said Peter. "You're going to steer with one of -them skiff oars, but first I've got to row this boat out into the river -a ways so you'll have plenty of room. So don't you fret. You watch Uncle -Peter." - -He made the skiff fast to the boat with a length of rope, took the oars, -and as he rowed, the heavy boat moved slowly from behind the point out -into the river current. Peter towed her well out into the river before -he let the skiff drop back. He meant the shanty-boat to float sweep -first--it was all the same to her--and he fastened the painter of the -skiff to the shanty-boat's stern, and edged his way along the narrow -strip of wood that marked the division between the hull and the -superstructure, holding himself by clasping the edge of the roof with -his cold fingers, and sliding an oar along the roof as he went. It would -have been much simpler and safer to have passed through the cabin. - -To satisfy Buddy, he tied a length of seine cord about his own waist and -fastened the end to the deck ring, and then he lashed Buddy's oar to -a small iron ring. The boy could take a few steps and splash the water -with the oar without falling into the river. Then Peter took the heavy -sweep handle in his hands and the shanty-boat was under way. - -It was time. The rising water had dislodged heavier ice than had yet -come down, and the river was filling with it. The wind, such as there -was, while it blew almost dead upstream, was an aid in that it swept the -floating ice toward the Illinois shore, leaving Peter's course clear, -and an occasional dip of the sweep was sufficient to keep the boat -head-on in the current. The wind made the river choppy, but the -shanty-boat, not having had time to water-log since Peter put her in the -water, floated high. - -For a while Buddy steered energetically, splashing the water with the -blade of his oar, but Peter was ready for the first sign of weariness. - -"My! but you are a fine steerer!" he said approvingly. "When you grow -just a bit bigger, Uncle Peter is going to teach you how to row a boat, -and a song to sing while you row it. Hurry up, now, and help Uncle Peter -steer." - -"Let's sing a song to steer a boat," said Buddy. - -"No, I guess we won't sing to-day," said Peter. "Some other day we'll -sing." - -For Peter and Buddy were not taking the voyage alone. When Peter, -assisted by Mrs. Skinner, had completed the preparations he felt were -due any woman who is making the Great Journey, he found his money too -little to afford her a resting-place in the town, but Peter Lane could -not let one who had knocked at his door, seeking shelter, go from there -to the potter's field, any more than he could let her boy go to the -county farm. While the smart reporter was wondering whether the power -of the press, in his article "Pass Her Along," had warned Lize Merdin to -take the road to some other town, and while Dr. Roth was telling of the -shanty-boatman whose wife had died without medical attendance, Peter, by -roundabout questions regarding George Rapp's place, learned of a small -country burying ground not too far from the spot where the shanty-boat -was to be moored for the winter. There he was taking Lize Merdin who, -"decent" at last and forever, lay within the cabin. - -Through the long forenoon Peter leaned on the handle of his sweep, -pressing his breast against it now and then to swing the shanty-boat -into the full current. There was no other large boat on the river. Here -and there a fisherman pulled at his oars in a heavy skiff, or moved -slowly from hook to hook of his trot-line, lifting from time to time -a flop-pily protesting fish, but gave the shanty-boat no more than a -glance. - -The boat floated past the empty log-boom of the upper mill--silent -for the winter--and past the great lumber piles, still bearing their -covering of sleet. Peter could hear the gun-like slap of board on board -coming from where some man was loading lumber in a freight car, and -occasionally a voice came across the water with startling distinctness: - -"I told him he could chop his own wood, I wouldn't do it." - -"What did he say to that?" - -"He said he could get plenty of men that would do it." He knew the men -must be sitting close to the water's edge, and finally his sharp eyes -made them out below the railway embankment--two black specks crouched -over a small, yellow blaze. He recognized one voice, the voice of one -of the town loafers. The other was strange to him, probably that of some -tramp. - -Below that, dwellings fronted the river and the streets of the -town opened in long vistas as the boat came to them, closing again -immediately as it passed. The hissing of a switch-engine, sidetracked -to await the passing of a train soon due, and the clanking of a poker -on the grate bars as the fireman dislodged the clinkers, came to Peter's -ears distinctly. Then the boat slipped past George Rapp's stable, with -its bold red brick front, and as he passed the door, Peter could hear -for an instant the scrape of a horse's hoof in the stall, although the -boat was a good half mile out in the river. Beyond the stable was the -low-lying canning factory, and the row of saloons, and the hotel, and -the wholesale houses, partly hidden by the railway station on the river -side of Front Street, and the packet warehouse on the river's edge. Then -the low rumbling of the dusty oatmeal mill, cut by the excited voices of -small children playing at the water's edge, became the prominent voice -of the town. - -From the edge of the river the town rose on two hills, showing masses of -gray, leafless trees, with here and there a house peeping through. From -Peter's boat it looked like the dead corpse of a town, but he knew every -street of it, and he knew Life, with its manifold business of work and -play, was hurrying feverishly there, and he knew, too, that not one of -all those so busy with Life knew he was floating by, or if knowing it, -would have cared. - -"That there is a town, Buddy," said Peter. "That's Riverbank." - -"Is it?" said Buddy, without interest. He gave it but a glance. - -"Yes, sir!" said Peter. "That's the town. And it's sort of funny to -think of that whole townful of people rushing around, and going and -coming, and doing things that seem mighty important to them whilst -your--whilst this boat goes floating down this river as calm and -peaceful as if the day of judgment had come and gone again. It's funny! -Probably there ain't man or woman in that whole town but, a couple of -days ago, was better and whiter than--than a certain party; and now -there ain't one of 'em but is all smudgy and soiled if compared with -her. Yes, sir, it's funny!" - -He worked his sweep vigorously to carry the shanty-boat to the east -of the large island--the Tow-head--that lay before the lower-town. The -screech of boards passing through the knives of a planing-mill drowned -the rumble of the oatmeal mill. A long passenger train hurried along the -river bank like a hasty worm, and stopped, panting, at the water tank, -and went on again. The boat, as it passed on the far side of the island, -seemed to drop suddenly into silence, and the chopping of the waves -against the hull of the boat made itself heard. - -"Yes, sir, towns is funny!" said Peter. "Now, take the way going behind -this island has wiped that one out. So far as you and me are concerned, -Buddy, that town might be wiped off the earth, and we wouldn't know. We -wouldn't hardly care at all. The folks in it ain't nothing to us at all, -right now. And yet, if I go into that town, I'm interested in every one -of the folks I meet, and it makes me sort of sick to see any of them -cold and hungry. Maybe that's what towns is for. Maybe I live alone too -much. I get so all I think about is sleep and eat. And eating ain't a -bad habit. How'd you like to?" - -Buddy was willing. He was willing to eat any time. He ate two apples and -eight crackers, and watched the apple cores float beside the boat. - -"Now, you 're going to fish," said Peter. "Right here looks like a good -place to fish. Maybe you'll catch a whale. You're just as apt to catch a -whale here as anything else." - -"Ain't Mama hungry?" asked Buddy so suddenly that Peter was startled. - -"Now, hear that!" he said. "Ain't you just as thoughtful! Why, no, -Buddy. It's real nice for you to think of that, but your ma ain't -hungry. She ain't going to be hungry or cold or wet any more, so don't -you bother your little head about it one bit. She don't want anything -but that you should grow up and be a big, fine man." - -"Like you, Uncle Peter?" asked Buddy. "My land, no!" said Peter -impulsively. "I mean, no, indeed. Don't you take me for no model, Buddy. -You want to grow up and be--I'll explain when you get older. I want you -to grow up to be a good man; the kind of man that takes some interest in -other folks. You don't want to be a dried-up old codger like me." - -"What's a codger?" asked Buddy. - -"A codger is a stingy, old, hard-shell cuss--" Peter began. "I guess you -could eat another apple," he finished, and Buddy did. - -The island they were passing was low and fringed with willows, now bare -of leaf, and the shanty-boat kept close in until the current veered to -the Illinois shore, with its water-elms and maples, and tangles of wild -grapevines. Peter knew every mark of this part of the river well. The -current swung from shore to shore, now crossing to the Iowa side -again, where the levee guarded the fields, and now swinging back to the -Illinois bottom-land. For the boy the scene held little interest; -for Peter it was a new chapter of an old story he loved. Here a giant -sycamore he had known since youth had been blackened and shortened by -lightning; there an elm, falling, had created a new sand-bar on which -willows were already finding a foothold. In time it might be quite an -island, or perhaps the next spring "rise" might sweep it away -entirely. A farm-house high on the Illinois bluff had a new windmill. A -sweet-potato bam on the other side of the river was now a blackened pile -of timbers. Rotting sand-bags told the spot where the river, on its last -"rampage" had threatened to cut the levee. - -Buddy fished patiently until even a more interested fisherman would have -given it up as a bad job, and Peter fed him a slice of bread and butter. -For half an hour he watched Peter whittle a nubbin off the end of the -sweep and fashion it into a top, but at the first attempt to spin it the -top bounded into the water, and floated away, and this suggested boats. -For the rest of the afternoon Peter doled out pieces of the pile of -driftwood on the deck, and they went over the side as boats, Peter -naming each after one of the river steamers, until Buddy himself said, -"This is the _War Eagle_, Uncle Peter," or "This is the _Long Annie. -She'll_ splash!" Peter did not grudge his firewood; there was an -abundance of driftwood to be had in the slough for which they were -making. The last piece he fitted with a painter of twine, and Buddy let -it drag in the water, enjoying its "pull," until the afternoon grew late -and the sun set like a huge red ball that almost reached from bank to -bank, and made the river a path of gold and copper. - -As they floated down this glowing way, Peter fed the boy again. Little -as he knew about boys, he knew they must be fed. - -"There, now!" he said when the tired boy could eat no more, and the -tired eyes blinked, "I guess you'll sleep like a sailor to-night, and no -mistake, Buddy-boy, and I'm going to give you a treat such as boys don't -often have. You see that great, big, white moon up there? I'm going to -let you go to bed outdoors here, so you can look right up at that moon -and blink your eyes at it, and see if it blinks back at you. That's what -I'm going to do; and whenever you want to, you can open your eyes and -you'll see that big old moon, and those stars, and Uncle Peter." - -"I don't want to go to sleep," said Buddy. - -"Nobody said you had to go to sleep," said Peter. "You stay awake, if -you want to, and watch that funny old moon. You'd think we'd float right -past it, but she floats along up there, like a sort of shanty-boat up in -the sky, and the stars follow along like the play boats you put in the -water. You wait until you see the bed Uncle Peter is going to make for -you!" - -Buddy fixed his eyes very seriously on the moon, while Peter unlocked -the cabin door and brought out an armful of nets and blankets and a -pillow. Close against the cabin Peter built a bed of nets and blankets. - -"There, now!" he said. "That's some bed! I hope that moon didn't blink -at you. Did she?" - -"No, she didn't," said Buddy. "But she almost did." - -"You crawl in here where you'll be nice and warm, then," said Peter. -"Uncle Peter has to have somebody to watch that moon and tell him if she -blinks, and you can lie here and look up, like the sailors do. If she -blinks, you tell me, won't you?" - -"Yes," said Buddy seriously, and Peter tucked him in the blankets. -"Uncle Peter," he said, after a minute, "she blinked." - -"Did she, now?" said Peter, but Buddy said no more. He was asleep. - -But the moon did not blink much. Big and clear and cold she filled the -river valley with white light through which sparkles of frost glittered, -and through the evening and late into the night Peter Lane stood at his -sweep, looking out over the water and thinking his own strange thoughts. -Now and then he stooped and arranged the blanket over Buddy's shoulders, -and now and then he knelt and dipped water from the river with his -cupped hand to pour upon the sweep-pin lest it creak and awaken the boy. -When he swung the sweep he swung it slowly and carefully, so that only -the softest gurgle of water could be heard above the plashing of the -small waves against the hull. - -After midnight the night became intensely cold and Peter's fingers -stiffened on the sweep handle, and he warmed them by hugging them in his -arm-pits. It was about two in the morning when the shanty-boat slipped -into the mouth of the slough that cut George Rapp's place, and floated -more slowly down the narrow winding water until the soft grating of sand -on the bottom of the hull told Peter she was going aground on a bar. -Very quietly, then, Peter poled the boat close to the low, muddy -bank--frozen now--and made her fast. His voyage was over. - -He gathered driftwood and made a fire, well back from the boat so the -light might not disturb the boy's slumber, and sat beside it, warming -his hands and feet, until the sun lighted the east. It was a full hour -after sunrise before Buddy awakened, and then he looked expectantly at -the sky. - -"The moon got lost, Uncle Peter," he said with deep concern. - -"Well, we haven't time to bother about any moon this morning," said -Peter briskly. "This is the day you are going to have a real good time, -because a farmer man lives not so far away from here, and he has more -pigs than you ever heard of, and horses, and cows, and chickens, and -turkeys, and guinea-hens, and I don't know what all, and I dare say he's -wondering why you haven't come to see them by this time. Yes, sir, he's -wondering why Buddy hasn't come yet. And so are the pigs, and the cows, -and the horses, and the chickens, and the guinea-hens." - -"And the turkeys," said Buddy, eagerly. - -"Yes, siree, Bob!" said Peter. "So we'll hurry up and wash our faces--" - -Buddy scrambled to his feet, all eagerness, and then, with the sudden -changefulness of a small boy, he turned from Peter, toward the cabin -door. - -"I want my mama to wash my face!" he said. - -Peter Lane put his thin brown hand on Buddy's shoulder. - -"Son," he said, so seriously that Buddy looked up, "do you recall to -mind the other night when you and your ma come a knocking at my door, -and how cold and wet and tired in the leg, and hungry you was? Well, -Buddy, your ma was awful sorry you was so tired out and all. I guess I -couldn't half tell you how sorry she was, son, not in a week. You took -notice how your ma cried whilst you was on that trip, didn't you?" - -"Yes, Mama cried," said Buddy. - -"Yes, she cried," said Peter. "And the reason she cried was because she -had to take you on that trip that she didn't know what was to be the end -of. That's what she cried for, because she had to let you get all tired -and hungry. And you wouldn't want to make your ma cry any more, would -you?" - -"No," said Buddy simply. - -"Well, then," said Peter, clearing his throat, "your ma she has had -to go on another trip, unexpected, and she says to me, in a way, so to -speak, 'Uncle Peter,' she said, 'here's Buddy, and he just can't go with -me on this trip, and I want you to take him and--and--show him the pigs -and--'" - -"And cows," Buddy prompted. "And horses. And turkeys." - -"Why, yes," said Peter Lane. "So to speak, that's what she meant, I -guess. The horses and turkeys and the things in the world. So she went -away, and she wouldn't like to have you fret too much just because she -couldn't take you along." - -"All right," said Buddy, quite satisfied. "Let's go see the pigs, and -the cows, and the turkeys." - -For Peter it was a long day, from the time he carried Buddy on his -shoulder to the farm-house two miles back on the bluff to the time he -stopped for him at the farm-house again, late in the afternoon, and bore -him back to the boat, with a chunk of gingerbread in his hand, and the -farmer's kind wife standing in the door, wiping her eyes on her blue -apron. - -When Peter had tucked the boy in the bunk, and had said "Good night," -he took out his jack-knife to shape a wooden spoon. The boy, raising his -head, watched him, and Peter, looking up, saw the blue eyes and thought -he saw a reproach in them. - -"That's so!" he said. "That's so! I forgot it teetotally last night." - -He seated himself on the edge of the bunk and leaned over the boy, -taking the small hands in his. - -"I don't know if your ma had you say your prayers to her or not, Buddy," -he said, "and I don't rightly remember how that 'Our Father' goes, so -we'll get along the best we can 'til I go up to the farm again and I -find out for sure. You just say this after Uncle Peter--'O God, make us -all well and happy to-morrow: Buddy and Uncle Peter, and Aunt Jane,'" - -"And Aunt Jane," repeated Buddy. - -"And--and Mrs. Potter," said Peter. - -"And Mrs. Potter," said Buddy, "and the pigs, and the horses, and the -cows, and the chickens, and the turkeys." - -"Well--yes!" said Peter. "I guess it won't do any harm to put them in, -although it ain't customary. They might as well be well and happy as -not.--Amen!" - -"Uncle Peter," said the boy suddenly, "will Mama come back?" - -"Oh, yes!" said Peter Lane, in his unpreparedness, and then he opened -his mouth again to tell the boy the truth, but he heard the sigh of -satisfaction as Buddy dropped his head on the pillow and closed his -eyes. - -"I got to take that lie back to-morrow," said Peter gravely, but he -never did take it back, never! It stands against him to this day, but it -is quite hidden in the heaped up blossoms of his gentle kindness. - - - - -VI. "BOOGE" - -"NO, siree, Buddy!" said Peter, shaking his head, "my jack-knife is one -thing you can't have to play with. There's two things a man oughtn't to -trust to anybody; one's his jack-knife and one's his soul. He ought to -keep both of them nice and sharp and clean. If I been letting my soul -get dull and rusty and all nicked up, it's no sign I'm going to let my -jack-knife get that way. What I got to do is to polish up my soul, and -I guess there ain't no better place to do it than down here where there -ain't nobody to bother me whilst I do it. You hain't no idee what a soul -is, but you will have some day, maybe. I ain't right sure I know that, -myself." - -The shanty-boat was moored in Rapp's slough, and had been there three -days. The cold weather, which continued unabated, had sealed the boat -in by spreading a sheet of ice over the surface of the slough, but Peter -did not like the way the river was behaving. Between the new-formed -ice and the shore a narrow strip of water appeared faster than the cold -could freeze it and the ice that covered the slough cracked now and then -in long, irregular lines, all telling that the river was rising, and -rising rapidly. This meant that the cold snap was merely local and that -up the river unseasonably warm weather had brought rains or a great -thaw. There was no great danger of a long period of high water so late -in the season, for cold waves were sure to freeze the North soon, but -the present high water was not only apt to be inconvenient but actually -dangerous for the shanty-boat. A rise of another foot would cover the -lowland, and if the weather turned warm Buddy and Peter would be cut -off from the hill farms by two miles of water-covered "bottom," to wade -across which in Peter's thin shoes would be most unpleasant. - -The danger was that the wind which now blew steadily toward the Iowa -side and down stream, might force the huge weight of floating ice into -the head of the slough, pushing and pressing it against the newly formed -slough ice and crumbling it--cracked and loosened at the edges as -it was--and thus pile the whole mass irresistibly against the little -shanty-boat. In such an event the boat would either be overwhelmed by -one of those great ice hills that pile up when the river ice meets an -obstruction or, borne before the tons of pressure, be carried out of -the slough with the moving ice and forced down the river for many miles, -perhaps, before Peter could work the boat into clear water and find -shelter behind some point. The water reached the height of the bank of -the slough the third day, and Peter made every possible preparation to -save the boat should the ice begin to move. There was not much he could -do. He unshipped his small mast and drove a spike in its butt, to use as -a pike pole, stowed his skiff in a safe place between two large trees on -the shore, and saw to the hitch that held the boat, that he might cast -off promptly if the strain became too great. - -Peter did not blame himself for the position in which the untimely rise -had placed him. The slough should have been a safe place. Once let the -ice firmly seal the slough--any slough--and all the weight of all the -floating ice of the whole river could not disturb the boat. When the ice -moved out of the river in the spring it would pile up in a mountain at -the head of the island formed by the slough, choking the entrance, and -not until the slough ice softened and rotted and honeycombed and at last -dissolved in the sun, could anything move the shanty-boat. A big rise in -November is rare indeed. - -"But I want your jack-knife, Uncle Peter," said the boy insistently. "I -want to whittle." - -"And I wouldn't give two cents for a boy that didn't want to whittle," -said Peter. "A jack-knife is one of the things I've got to get you when -I go up town, and I'll put it right down now." - -From his clock shelf--still lacking its alarm-clock--he took a slip of -paper and a pencil stub. It was his list of goods to be bought, and it -was growing daily. - - Coffee - Rubber boots for B - Lard - Sweter for B. red one - Bibel - Sope - Hymn Book - Stokings for B - A. B. C. blocks for B - 60 thread. 80 too - -Under this he added "Jack-knife for B." and replaced the list and -pencil. He shook his head as he did so. He had forty cents in his -pocket, and the small pile of wooden spoons that represented his trading -capital had not increased. Getting settled for the winter had taken most -of his time, and while his jack-knife was busy each evening its work was -explained by the toys with which Buddy had littered the floor. These -were crudely whittled and grotesque animals--a horse, a cow, two pigs -and a cat much larger than the cow, all of clean white maplewood--the -beginnings of a complete farm-yard. Of them all Buddy preferred the -"funny cat," and a funny cat it was. - -Peter had his own ideas on the question of when a small boy should go to -bed, but Buddy had other ideas, and Peter was not sorry to have the boy -playing about the cabin long after normal bed-time. When, on the night -of the funeral, it became a matter of plain decency for Buddy to retire, -and he wouldn't, Peter had compromised by agreeing to whittle a cat -if Buddy would go to bed like a little soldier as soon as the cat was -completed. The result was a very hasty cat. Peter made it with -twenty quick motions of his jack-knife--which was putting up a job on -Buddy--but Buddy was satisfied. The cat had no ears. It might have been -a rabbit or a bear, if Peter had chosen to call it so. It was a most -impressionistic cat. But Buddy loved it. - -"Ho! ho!" he laughed, throwing his legs in the air, as was his way when -he was much amused. "_That's_ a funny cat, Uncle Peter. Make another -funny cat." - -"You get to bed, young Buddy!" said Peter. "I said I'd make you a cat, -and you say that's a cat, and you said you'd go to bed, so to bed you -go." - -And to bed Buddy went, with the cat in one hand. Next to Peter himself -Buddy loved the cat more than anything in the world. He loved to look at -the cat. It was the sort of cat that left something to the imagination. -That may be why he liked it. Children are happiest with the simplest -toys. - -In Peter's list of prospective purchases the "Bibel" had been put down -because Peter, watching Buddy's curly head as it lay beside the cat -on the pillow of the bunk, had suddenly perceived that a child is a -tremendous responsibility. Buddy's hair did it. He noticed that Buddy's -hair, which had been almost white, had, in the few days Peter had had -him in charge, turned to a dirty gray. He had not minded Buddy's dirty -face and hands--they were normal to a boy--but the soiled tow hair -shamed Peter. Even a mother like Buddy's had kept that hair as it -should be, and Peter was shocked to think he was already letting the -boy deteriorate. If this continued Buddy would soon be no better than -himself--a shiftless (as per Mrs. Potter), careless, no-account scrub -of a boy, and it made Peter wince. He thought too much of the freckled -face, and the little tow-head to have that happen. - -It made him down-hearted for a minute, but Peter was never despondent -long. If the cold chilled his bones it suggested a trip to New Orleans -or Cuba, and he instantly forgot the cold in building one detail of the -trip on another, until he had circumnavigated the globe and decided he -would go to neither one nor the other, but to Patagonia or Peru. - -If that was the way Buddy's hair looked after a few days under the old -Peter, then Peter must turn over so many new leaves he would be in the -second volume. He would be a tramp no more. He would have money and a -home and be a respected citizen, with a black silk watch fob, and go to -church--and that suggested the "Bibel." With "sope" and the Scripture on -his list Peter felt less guilty. - -The "hymn book" was a sequential thought. Bibles and hymn books go hand -in hand. Peter meant to start Buddy right, and he was going to begin -with himself. He meant, now, to be a good man, and a prosperous -one--perhaps a millionaire. His idea was a little vague, including a -shadowy Prince Albert coat and a silk hat, but he thought a Bible and a -hymn book, at least, ought to be in the stock of a man that was going -to be what Peter meant to be. The A. B. C. blocks on the list were to -be the cornerstone of Buddy's education, and on them Peter visioned a -gilded structure of college and other vague things of culture. Peter's -plans were always dreamlike, and all the more beautiful for that -reason. He was forever about to trap some elusive chinchilla on some -unattainable Amazon. - -"Make a funny cat, Uncle Peter," said Buddy when he was convinced he -could not coax the jack-knife from Peter. - -"Oh, no!" said Peter. "You've got one funny cat. I guess one funny cat -like that is enough in one family. Uncle Peter has to keep his eye out -to watch if the ice is going to move this morning. He can't make cats." - -"Make a funny dog," said Buddy promptly. "Well, Buddy, if I make you a -funny dog," said Peter, "will you be a good boy and play with it and let -Uncle Peter get some stove wood aboard the boat?" - -"Yes, Uncle Peter," said Buddy. He had the smile of a cherub and the -splendid mendacity of youth. He would promise anything. Only the most -unreasonable expect a boy to keep such promises, but it does the heart -good to hear them. - -Peter took a thin slice of maplewood from his pile, and seated himself -on his bunk. He held the wood at arm's length until he saw a dog in it, -and Buddy leaned against his knee. - -"Now, this is going to be a real funny dog," said Peter, as his keen -blade sliced through the wood as easily as a yacht's prow cuts the -water. "S'pose we put his head up like that, hey, like he was laughing -at the moon?" Two deft turns of the blade. "And we'll have this funny -dog a-sitting on his hind legs, hey?" Four swift turns of the knife. - -"That's a funny dog!" laughed Buddy. "Give me the funny dog." - -"Now, don't you be so impatient," said Peter. "This is going to be a -real funny dog, if you wait a minute. There, now, he's scratching -that ear with this paw, and he's ready to shake hands with this one, -and"--two or three quick turns of the knife--"there he is, cocking his -eye up at you, like he was tickled to death to see you had your face -washed this morning without howling no more than you did." - -"Ho, ho!" laughed Buddy; "that's a funny dog! Now make a funny rabbit, -Uncle Peter." - -"No, siree, Buddy!" said Peter sternly. - -"You promised to be good if I made a dog, so you just sit down and be -it. When a body makes a promise, he'd always ought to keep it, if it -ain't too inconvenient. So you stay right here and don't touch the stove -or anything, whilst I get in some wood. That's my duty, and when a man -has a duty to do he ought to do it, unless something he'd rather do -turns up meanwhile." - -Peter took his shot-gun. There was always a chance of a shot at a -rabbit. He crossed the plank to the shore, but there was not much -burnable driftwood along the slough. What there was had been frozen in -the ice, and Peter pushed his way up to where the slough made a sharp -turn. In such places abundant driftwood was thrown against the willows -at high water, and Peter set his gun against a log and filled his arms. -He was stooping for a last stick when a cotton-tail darted from under -the tangled pile and zig-zagged into the willow thicket. - -Peter dropped his wood and grasped his gun and ran after the rabbit, but -his foot turned on a slimy log and he went down. He had a bad fall. - -For a man just beginning a career of superhuman goodness Peter swore -quite freely as he sat on the log and hugged his ankle, grinning with -pain. It relieved his mind, and the rubbing he gave his ankle relieved -the pain, and he felt better all through when he put his foot to the -ground and tried it. He limped a little, but he grinned, too, for he -knew Buddy would be amused to see Uncle Peter limping "like Buddy." -Buddy could see something funny in anything. - -Peter limped back to his driftwood, but as he pushed through the -leafless willows he dropped his gun and hobbled hastily toward the -shanty-boat. Forced by the weight of river ice pressing in at the head -of the slough, the slough ice was "going out," and it was going out -rapidly. Already, as far as Peter could see down the slough, the surface -was covered with hurrying river ice, borne along by wind and current. - -In his concern for the shanty-boat and Buddy, Peter forgot his ankle. -He knew well the power of the ice, and he fought his way along the -shore through the willow thickets, fearing at each glimpse to see the -shanty-boat crushed against some great water-elm and heaped high with -ice, and fearing still more to see nothing of it whatever. Once let the -shanty-boat find the mouth of the slough and pass out into the broad -Mississippi and, he well knew, he might have a long fight to overtake -it. The boat might travel for days jammed in the floating ice, before -he could reach it, or it might be crushed against some point or in some -cove. What would then be Buddy's fate? What, indeed, might not be the -boy's fate already, if he had been frightened by the grinding of the ice -against the boat, by the snapping of the shore cable or by the motion -of the boat, and had attempted to reach the shore? Peter beat the willow -saplings aside with his arms as he tried to make haste, jumping into -them and thrusting them aside like a swimmer. - -In places the water had overflowed the feet of the willows, and through -this Peter splashed unheeding. Once, in trying to keep outside the -willow fringe, he would have slipped into the slough had he not saved -himself by clinging to the bushes, and he was wet to the waist. Here and -there the bank lay a foot or two higher, and there were no willows, -but a tangle of dead grapevines impeded him. In other places the shore -dipped and the water stood as deep as Peter's knees, and he crashed -through the thin ice into icy water. He did not dare venture back from -the shore lest he pass the shanty-boat, stranded against some tree. - -Cold as the air was the sweat ran from Peter's face, and he panted for -breath. To pass leisurely along the bank of such a slough is strenuous -work, but to fight along it as Peter was fighting, is real man's work, -and Peter--thin, delicate as he looked--was all iron and leather. For -a mile and a half he worked his way, until he reached a great sycamore, -known to all the duck hunters as the "Big Tree." Below the Big Tree the -slough widened into a broad expanse of water known as Big Tree Lake. -Peter stopped short. In the middle of the lake, knee-deep in water and -holding fast to a worn imitation-leather valise from which the water was -dripping, stood a man. The shanty-boat, thrown out of the main current, -had been pushed into shallow water, where it had grounded unharmed, and -it was for the shanty-boat the man with the valise was making, swearing -heartily each time he took a new step in the icy water. Peter yelled and -the man turned, and looked back. At the first glimpse of the face Peter -picked up a stout slab of driftwood. - -The man wore the ragged remnant of a felt hat on a mass of iron-gray -hair that hung over his beady eyes, and all his face but his eyes and a -round red nubbin of a nose was hidden by a mat of brown beard. When he -saw Peter he scowled and splashed recklessly toward the boat, swearing -as he went. - -The western side of the lake was overgrown with wild rice, a favorite -feeding spot for the migrating ducks. Indeed, the entire lake was apt -to disappear during very low water, leaving only sun-baked mud with the -slough running along the eastern margin. Through the shallow ice-topped -water Peter splashed after the tramp, breaking the ice as he went. Until -he was well out in the lake the ice had not been broken, and Peter could -not understand this. It was as if the tramp had jumped a hundred yards -from the shore. But Peter did not give it much thought. He had something -more important to think of. - -The tramp had reached the shanty-boat and had clambered aboard, and with -the pike pole Peter had left lying on the roof, was trying frantically -to pole the boat off the bar into deeper water. A boat adrift is any -one's boat, if he can keep it, and once the boat swung clear of the -bar into deeper water the tramp could laugh at Peter. He rammed the -pike-pole into the sand-bar and threw his weight upon it, straining and -jumping up and down while Peter splashed toward him. - -But the boat would not budge. The pike-pole found no grip in the soft -sand of the bar, and Peter came nearer, holding up one arm to protect -his head. He expected the tramp to strike him down with the heavy -pike-pole, and he was ready to make a fight for it, but as Peter's hand -touched the deck the tramp put down a hand to help him aboard. - -"All right, pardner," he said in a voice so gruff it seemed to come from -great depths, "I'll give you half the vessel. I've been dyin' for company -since I come aboard. It's lonely on this yacht." - -Peter grinned a grin he had when he was angry, that made his face -wrinkle like a wolf's. - -"This is my boat," he said briefly, and threw open the door. Buddy sat -on the floor as Peter had left him, playing with the "funny" dog. As -Peter entered he looked up. - -"My funny dog ain't got no tail, Uncle Peter," he said. - -"Yes, he has, Buddy," said Peter, with a great sigh of relief. "He's -got a tail, but you can't see it because he's sitting on it." - -But Buddy was looking past Peter at the tramp. The man, his thumbs in -the torn armholes of his coat, his head on one side, one leg raised in -the air, was making faces at Buddy. As Peter turned, the tramp put the -toe of his boot through the handle of his valise and raised it, tossing -it in the air with his foot. - -Buddy laughed with glee. - -"That's a funny man, Uncle Peter," he said. "Who's him?" - -The tramp stepped aside and put his wet valise on the floor. Then he -took off his hat and laid it across his breast and bowed low to Buddy. - -"Yer royal highness," he said gravely. "I am knowed from -near to far as The No-Less-Talented-Stranger-Who-Came-Out -Of-the-East-and-Got-His-Permanent-Set-back-In-the-Booze. Can you say -that?" - -Buddy laughed. - -"Booge," he said. "That's a funny name." - -Peter stood with one hand on the door and the tramp's dripping valise -in the other, but it was evident Booge did not mean to accept Peter's -attitude as an invitation to depart. He went inside and seated himself -on the edge of the bunk and pulled off first one wet boot, and then the -other. He paid no attention to Peter whatever but from time to time he -screwed up his hairy face and winked at the boy. - -"My name's Buddy," said Buddy. "Buddy?" queried Booge. "That's a bully -name for a little feller. First the Bud, an' then the Flower, an' then -the Apple green an' sour." - -Peter had never seen a tramp just like Booge. He had seen tramps as -dirty, and as ragged, and as hairy, but he had never seen one that -little boys did not fear, and it was plain that Buddy was captivated by -Booge's good-nature. But a tramp was a tramp, no matter how captivating, -and a tramp was no companion for a boy who was to grow up to be a bank -president, or goodness knows what, of respectability. He hardened his -heart. - -Booge continued to Buddy: "You didn't know I was a teacher, did you? Oh, -yes, indeed! I'm an educated feller, and I figured to teach you, but it -seems some folks want you to grow up just as ignorant as possible. Oh, -yes!" - -Peter hesitated. At any rate there was no need of making the fellow walk -through the ice-covered lake again. - -"What can you teach him?" he asked. - -"Well, there's soprano," rumbled Booge. "I can teach him soprano. That's -a good thing for a young feller to know. Soprano or alto, just as you -say--or bass. I can teach bass if the board is good. How is the board on -board?" - -Peter ignored the question. He was trying to guess what sort of strange -creature this was. - -"Well, if it's as good as you say," said Booge, "I'll teach him all -three. That's liberal. I'll give you a sample of my singin'." - -"You don't need to," said Peter. "When I want any singing, I'll do my -own." - -[Illus: 154] - -"Well, since you urge it that way," said Booge, "I can't refuse," and -tapping his bare foot on the floor he sang. He found, somewhere in -his head, a high, squeaky falsetto. It seemed to dwell in his nose. He -sang:-- - - Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby; - Go wash the little baby, and give it toast and tea; - Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go wash the little baby, and bring it back to me. - -He let the last word drone out long and thin, and as it droned he made -faces at Buddy, screwing up his eyes, wriggling his nose, and waggling -his chin. - -"Sing it again, Booge!" cried Buddy enthusiastically. "Sing it again." - -The tramp arose and bowed gravely, first to Buddy and then to the -frowning Peter. - -"That's enough of that," said Peter. - -"Sing it again, Booge!" commanded Buddy, and the tramp standing with his -hand inside his coat, sang, in his deepest bass:-- - - Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, - Don't swear before the baby, or cheat or steal or lie, - Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, - Don't swear before the baby, but give it apple pie. - -"Now, _laugh!_ shouted Buddy. - -"Ha, ha! Ha, ha, ha!" said Booge, exactly as it is printed. - -"I want your _face_ to laugh!" ordered Buddy. - -Booge screwed up his thin face, and Buddy looked and was satisfied. -Booge was satisfied, too. He knew Buddy was boss of the boat, now, and -he knew he stood well with Buddy. - - - - -VIII. RIVALS - - -"THUNDERING cats!" cried Peter with exasperation when the tramp had "ha, -ha'd" and grinned through two more verses of the idiotic song; "I've got -to go outside and tend to this boat!" - -"You play with your toys a minute, now, Buddy," said Booge, as soon as -Peter was outside. "My voice is such a delicate voice I got to rest it -between songs or it's liable to get sick and die away for good. You wait -'til I rest it and I'll sing about that funny dog you've got there, if -you remember to ask me." - -He took his few belongings from the valise and hung them before the fire -and then, crawling into the bunk, settled himself comfortably, and went -to sleep. When Peter came in a minute later, with feet and legs chilled, -Booge was snoring. - -"Get up, here!" said Peter, shaking him. - -"You better not wake up Booge, Uncle Peter," said Buddy, "he's got to -get his voice rested up." - -"You get up and get your boots on quick, and come out here and help -me," Peter commanded the tramp. "We got to get this boat afloat quick or -we'll be here all winter." - -"All right, Captain Kidd," said Booge cheerfully. "And you remember to -ask me to sing you that song about the funny dog," he told Buddy. - -The slough was now free from floating river ice, but Peter noticed that -the wind was still from the east. This should have kept the ice running -through the slough. He knew the ice must have jammed at the head of the -slough, and that it might act as a dam, lowering the water in the slough -enough to make it impossible to move the boat. He was working at the -pike-pole, but with poor success, and when Booge came out their combined -efforts seemed to accomplish no more. But Peter knew the boat must be -moved, and long after Booge wanted to give it up as a bad job, Peter -made him labor at the pole. By standing on the landward edge of the -deck and joggling the boat as they pushed on the pole they succeeded in -inching the shanty-boat toward deeper water, and at length she floated -free and swung down the current. Where the lake narrowed and ended Peter -ran the boat against the shore, letting her rest against a fallen tree. -It was a precarious position, and one in which it would not be safe to -leave the boat if the river ice ran again, but just above this where the -lake widened, Peter saw a safe harbor. Fifty feet out from the southern -shore of the lake a bar had formed, and between the bar and the -shore there was deep water enough to float the boat. To break the ice of -this cove, warp the boat around the point and into this snug harbor was -Peter's intention. His only cable had snapped close to the boat when she -broke away, and he made Booge hold the bow of the boat close against the -bank while he hastily twisted a makeshift rope of trot-lines--hooks and -all. - -With Booge on the shore dragging at the rope end, and Peter breaking -the ice with his pike-pole from the deck, and pushing with the pole, the -shanty-boat moved slowly out of the current of the slough and into the -quiet water where, as the river fell, it would be stranded with its hull -in the mud, as safe from danger as if on top of one of the hills two -miles back from the slough. - -It was hard work--the hardest Booge had tackled for years--and it -consumed the balance of the day. When the two men went inside Peter did -not complain when Booge threw himself on the bunk. - -If Booge imagined he had won an easy and permanent victory, leading to -a life of listless ease, he misestimated Buddy and Peter. Buddy alone -could have kept him busy, but Peter let Booge know immediately that if -he was to stay even a day he must earn his food and lodging. - -The tramp was an odd combination of good nature and laziness; of good -intentions and poor fulfilments. He could twang a banjo, when he had one -to twang, and his present low estate was due to the untimely end of -the career of a "medicine show," one of those numerous half-vaudeville, -half-peddling aggregations that at that time filled the country, charging -a dime for admission to the "show" and a dollar a bottle for the -"remedy." Out of a hidden past Booge had dropped into the position of -general "roustabout" for the show, caring for the tent, doing a banjo -"turn" when the "artist" went on his regular spree, and driving the -wagon when the show moved from town to town. When the final catastrophe -came, Booge sold his banjo and started on the trail of another -medicine-show. It fled as he advanced, and his garments decayed, were -replaced with cast-off clothes, until he awoke one morning with a sharp -realization that he was no longer a specialist seeking a position, but a -common, every-day tramp. It did not annoy him at all. Being a tramp had -advantages. He accepted it as his ultimate destiny. - -Caught near Riverbank by the cold weather, he recalled Lone Tree Lake, -where the duck hunters usually had a shack or a shanty-boat, vacant -at this season, and he left the main road only to find nothing but the -scant shelter of the duck blind. Peter's boat, when it appeared, had -seemed a gift from the gods. - -The shore against which the boat now lay was a thicket of willows so -close of growth that it was almost impossible to fight through them, -and while most were no larger than whips some were as large as a man's -wrist. Against the low bank the boat lay broadside and so close that the -willow branches reached over her roof, and as soon as Booge had brought -his valise inside Peter reached far under the bunk and brought forth an -ax. - -"Now, Booge ain't going to have time to sing songs to you daytimes, -Buddy, because everybody that lives in this boat has work to do," said -Peter, "and as I've got to make some spoons, Booge is going to take this -ax and clear away a path through the willows. And you want to cut them -off close down to the roots," he warned Booge, "or you'll have to do -it over again. You cut a path from the front door through that willow -clump, so we can pass in and out and get fire-wood, and when you 've got -the path you can fetch the fire-wood. I'm going to stay in to-day and -make spoons." - -Booge took the ax and looked at it quizzically. - -"Well, if this ain't my old friend wood-splitter I've been dodging for -years and years," he said good naturedly. "How-do, wood-splitter? How's -your cousin buck saw? Is all the little saw-bucks well?" - -"You'd better get at them willows," said Peter. - -"I just wanted to enquire about them old friends of mine," said Booge. - -"You'll have time enough to talk to Mr. Wood-ax before you get done with -him," said Peter dryly, and Booge laughed and went out. - -That evening, when Buddy was in bed Peter put down his jack-knife long -enough to scribble down the new variations of the "Tell the Little Baby" -song. - -"Writin' a book?" Booge asked. - -"Writing home to my folks to tell them how much I'm enjoying your -visit," Peter said, "and how sorry I am you 've got to be moving along -in a day or so." - -But Booge did not move along. After Peter had ostentatiously bathed once -or twice Booge became painfully clean. He would come in from the jobs -Peter set him and wash his face and hands violently. - -"You 're getting as clean as them fellows that get five dollars' worth -of baths at the Y. M. C. A., ain't you?" Peter said scornfully. - -"A feller can get lots of things at the Y. M. C. A. for five dollars -that he can't get without it," said Booge good naturedly. "You don't -want to knock me all the time, Peter. A horse crops grass one way, and a -cow crops it another way, and the Lord is the maker of them all, as the -feller said. So long as a man has a clean conscience and a clear eye he -can walk right up to any bull alive--if the bull wants to let him." - -"I'm glad you got a clean conscience," said Peter. "Maybe that's why you -don't worry." - -"If you feed a pig regular it don't ask to be petted," said Booge, "and -that's the way with me, but you ought to give me some credit for the way -I pitched in and labored in this here driftwood vineyard when you said -to. I bet the prodigal son hated to get down to work after his -pa's party, and yet he got to be quite a respected feller in his -neighborhood. You oughtn't to think a man can't work because he don't. -There's lots of fellers never seen the sea that has eat salt codfish." - -"I guess you read that in a book," said Peter. - -"I guess not," said Booge. "I never read but one book in my life. I read -the Bible, unexpurgated edition, when I was a kid, and it sort of cured -me of book readin'. There ain't hardly a comfortable word in it for an -easy-goin' man. If the Bible had been published to-day it would have got -some mighty severe criticism." - -"Booge," said Peter suddenly, "how'd you ever happen to become a tramp?" - -"How'd you ever happen to become a shanty-boatman?" asked Booge, -grinning, but Peter was serious. - -"I guess you 're right about that," he said. "I hadn't ought to object -to what you are, when I'm what I am. I just let myself slide, was how. -I had bad lungs was what was the matter with me, when I was a kid, so -my pa bought me a farm and put a man on it to run it for me, and I just -fooled around and tried to get husky and stout and by the time I was old -enough to run the farm Father busted, and then a--certain circumstances -took the farm from me, and I took to the river. It seemed like me and -the river was old friends from ever so far back. So I stuck to it and it -stuck to me, and--that's the story." - -"Just run down hill," commented Booge cheerfully. "It's funny, ain't it, -that water's about the only thing that don't get blamed for runnin' down -hill? You and the river sort of run down together. What started me was -something just about as common as lungs--it was wives. Yes sir, just -plain wives!" - -"Don't mean to say you had two of 'em?" asked Peter. - -"Almost," said Booge. "I had one-half of that many. I'm a naturally -happy man, and I've had all sorts of ups and downs, and as near as I can -make out, a man can be happy in most any circumstances except where he -don't give his wife the clothes she wants. My notion of hell is a place -where a man has fifty wives and no money to buy clothes for 'em. My wife -got to goin' through my pockets every night for money to buy clothes, so -I skipped out." - -"You don't mean to say a woman would rob a man's pockets whilst he was -asleep?" asked Peter. "Was that what she done? Took money from them?" - -"No, the trouble was she didn't find no money to take," said Booge. -"Light on money and strong on breath was what was my trouble." - -He made an expressive drinking motion with his hand. - -"Booze," he said. "Booze done it." - -"You'd ought to quit it," Peter said. "You don't seem like a common -tramp. I wouldn't let you stay here if you was. Look at the harm -booze done you. Look at what it done when you went to sleep in that -duck-blind." - -"That's so," agreed Booge. "It got me a good shanty-boat to sleep in -and three square meals a day and a place to practise my voice in. But I -suppose you mean it got me where I have to listen to temp'rance lectures -from you." - -That was sort of hard on Peter, although he would not have admitted it, -he was growing fond of the careless, happy-go-lucky tramp. Booge had a -fund of rough philosophy and, more than all else, he was good to Buddy, -and had not Peter resolved to be a different man himself on Buddy's -account, he would have liked nothing better than to have Booge make his -winter home in the shanty-boat, but he felt that Booge must go. The -trouble was to drive him away. Booge would not drive, and Peter thought -of a hundred quite impossible schemes for getting rid of him before he -hit on the one he finally decided to put into effect. - -He had noticed that the farmer on the hill back of the lake, where Buddy -had spent the day of his mother's funeral, had a huge pile of cord wood -in his yard, and he tramped across the lowland to the farmer's house and -dickered for the sawing of the wood. It was a large contract, and Peter -as a rule did not care to saw wood except in dire straits, but he had -decided that if he was to be a man of worth he must be a man of work to -begin with, and the wood pile was opportunity. It was while walking home -after making his bargain with his farmer friend that he had his happy -idea--Booge must saw wood! His food supply would be cut off otherwise! - -He explained it to Booge that evening. Here they were in the -shanty-boat, Peter explained, the two of them and Buddy, all eating from -the common store of food, and that store dwindling daily. Buddy could -not work, but Peter could, and Booge must. Then he explained about the -pile of wood, a good winter's work for the two of them. Booge listened -in silence. He was silent for several minutes after Peter ceased -talking, and then he grinned. - -"The man that says he wouldn't rather find a silver dollar in the road -than earn five dollars a-workin', is like that man that got killed with -a thunderbolt for careless conversation," he said cheerfully, "so I -won't say it. Wood-sawin' and me has been enemies ever since I became a -tourist. I guess I'll have to go--" - -"I bet you would!" said Peter. - -"Yes," said Booge, "I'll have to go--up to that farmer's and saw wood." - -His eyes twinkled as he saw Peter's face fall. And he was as good as -his word. The two men, taking turns carrying Buddy or leading him by -the hand, walked across the snow-covered bottom to the farm the next -morning, and while Booge did not over-exert himself, he at least sawed -wood. He sawed enough to prevent any unduly harsh criticism from Peter. - -For Buddy the trips were pleasure jaunts. He was able to play all day -with the farmer's little daughter, just enough older than he to hold her -own against his imperious little will, and Booge might have developed -into an excellent sawer of wood, but one morning, the little girl did -not come out to play with Buddy. She was sick, and in due time Buddy -became sick too--plain, simple measles. - -"Now, then," said Peter when one morning he awakened to find Buddy's -face covered with the red spots and the boy complaining, "one of us has -got to stay here in the boat and take care of Buddy." - -"You'd better stay," said Booge promptly. "You stay, Peter, and I'll go -on up and saw wood. I'm gettin' quite fond of it." - -Peter hesitated. He ran his hand over the boy's white head lovingly. - -"Who do you want to stay with you, Buddy?" he asked. - -"I don't care, Uncle Peter," said Buddy listlessly. - -It was a full minute before Peter took his hand from Buddy's curls. - -"I guess you'd better stay, Booge," he said then. "You can sing what he -likes better'n I can." - -"Well, if you think I can amuse him better'n you can, I'll stay, -Peter," said Booge reluctantly. "If he seems to hanker for you, I'll -fire the shot-gun and you can come to him." - -So one of these two men went to his work, and the other seated himself -on the floor of the cabin with his back against the wall and sang "Go -Tell the Little Baby, the Baby, the Baby," through his nose, and made -faces, to amuse a freckle-faced little boy with a very light attack of -the measles. - - - - -IX. PETER GIVES WARNING - - -THE weather turned extremely cold. Peter came back from his wood-sawing -one evening and found Buddy astride a rocking-horse. The table was on -top of the bunk to make room for the horse, and Booge, robed in one of -the blankets, was playing the part of a badly scared Indian after whom -Buddy was riding in violent chase. For a week Buddy had been well, but -Booge managed to make Peter think he could still see spots on the boy. -Booge had no desire to begin sawing wood again. It was much pleasanter -in the shanty-boat with Buddy. - -The rocking-horse was the oddest looking horse that ever cantered. Among -the driftwood Booge had found the remains of an old rocking-chair, and -on the rockers he had mounted four willow legs, with the bark still on -them, and on these a section of log for the body. With his ax he had cut -out a rough semblance of a head and neck from a pine board. The tail and -mane were seine twine. But Buddy thought it was a great horse. - -"Looks like you was a great sculpist, don't it?" said Peter jealously, -as he stood watching Buddy riding recklessly over the prairies of the -shanty-boat floor. "So that's why you been trying to make me think -freckles was measles. It's a pity you didn't have a saw to work with." - -Booge looked at Peter suspiciously. - -"I guess maybe by to-morrow I can find one for you," continued Peter. -"I saw a right good one up at the farm. And quite a lot of cord wood to -practise on." - -"If you ain't just like a mind reader, Peter!" exclaimed Booge. "You -must have knowed I been hankerin' to get back there at that pleasant -occupation. But I hated to ask you, you 're so dumb jealous of -everything. It's been so long since you've invited me to saw wood I was -beginnin' to think you wanted the whole job for yourself." - -"You won't have to hanker to-morrow," said Peter dryly. - -"To-morrow? Now, ain't that too bad!" said Booge. "To-morrow's just the -one day I can't saw wood. I been hired for the day." - -"Uncle Booge is going to make me a wagon," said Buddy. - -"Uncle Booge is going to take you up to the farm while he saws wood," -declared Peter. "Uncle Peter will make you a wagon later on, Buddy." - -"I want Uncle Booge to make me a wagon to-morrow," Buddy insisted. "He -said he would make me a wagon to-morrow. With wheels." - -"And a seat into it," added Booge. - -"All right," said Peter with irritation, "stay here and make a wagon, -then," but that night when Buddy was in the bunk and asleep, Peter had a -word for Booge. - -"I don't want to hasten you any, Booge," he said, trimming the handle -of a wooden spoon with great care as he spoke, "but day after to-morrow -you'll have to pack your valise and get out of here. I don't want to -seem inhospitable or anything, but when a visitor gets permission to -stay over night to dry his boots, and then camps down, and loafs, and -stays half the winter, and makes wagons and horses there ain't no room -for in the boat, he's done about all the staying he's entitled to." - -"Buddy's been askin' to have me go again!" said Booge. - -"No, he ain't," answered Peter. "He--" - -He caught the twinkle in Booge's eye and stopped. - -"Let's wake Buddy up and ask him," said Booge. - -"Buddy ain't got anything to say on this matter," said Peter firmly. -"And I ain't sending you away because you are trying to play off from -doing your share of wood sawing, neither. I'm Buddy's uncle, and I've -got to look out for how he's raised, and I don't want him raised by no -tramp, and that's how he's being raised. Every day I think I'll chase -you out to saw wood, and every day you come it over me somehow, and I -go, and you don't. I don't know how you do it, but you're smart enough -to make a fool of me. That's why you got to go." - -"Is it?" asked Booge placidly. "I thought it was because you was jealous -of me. Yep, that's what I was just thinkin'. He's jealous and he don't -care nothin' for what Buddy likes, or wants, or--" - -"Nothing of the sort," said Peter indignantly. "You ain't no sort of -example to set the boy. I heard you swear this morning when Buddy stuck -a fork into you to wake you up. No man that uses words like you used is -the sort of man I want Buddy to be with." - -Booge grinned. There was no use in rebutting such an accusation. Indeed, -he felt he had no call to argue with Peter. Day after to-morrow was a -distant future for a man who had lately lived from one meal to the next. -Booge believed Buddy would be the final dictator in the matter, and he -was sure of Buddy now. - -"So I guess you'll have to go," continued Peter. "_For_ a tramp you -ain't been so bad, but it crops out on you every once in awhile, and -it's liable to crop out strong any time. If it wasn't for the boy I'd -let you stay until the ice goes out. I'd got just about to the point -where I wasn't no better than a tramp myself, but when--but I've -changed, and I'm going to change more." - -Booge nodded an assent. - -"I can almost notice a change myself," he said, "but the way you 're -going to change ain't a marker to the way I'm goin' to change. I've -been planning what I'd change into ever since I come here. I ain't quite -decided whether to be an angel cherub, like you--or a bank president. I -sort of lean to being a bank president. Whiskers look better on a bank -president than on an angel cherub, but if you think I'd better be an -angel cherub, I'll shave up--and make a stab at--" - -"You might as well be serious, my mind's made up," said Peter coldly. -"You got to go." - -"Suppose," said Booge slowly, "I was to withdraw out of this here uncle -competition and leave it all to you? Suppose I let on I lost my singin' -voice?" - -"No use!" said Peter firmly. "My mind's settled on that question. The -longer you stay the harder it'll be to get you to go. I'm givin' you -'til day after to-morrow because I've got' to go up to town to-morrow. -We 're shy on food. If it wasn't for that I'd start you off to-morrow." - -"Now, suppose I stop bein' Uncle Booge. Say I start bein' Gran'pa Booge, -or Aunt Booge," proposed Booge gravely. "I'll get a gingham apron and a -caliker dress--" - -"You'll get nothin' but out," said Peter firmly. "You'll be nothin' but -away from here." - -The trip to town had become absolutely necessary. Peter had drawn ten -dollars from the farmer and he had some spoons ready for sale. The -farmer was going to town and Peter had at first decided to take Buddy -with him, but the spoon peddling excursion would, he feared, tire the -boy too much, and he ended by planning to let Booge and Buddy stay in -the shanty-boat. - -It was an index to Peter's changed opinion of the tramp that he felt -reasonably safe in leaving Buddy in Booge's care. For one thing Booge -was sure to stay with the boat as long as food held out and work was not -too pressing. The river had closed and the boat was solidly frozen in -the slough. There was no possibility of Booge's floating away in it. - -"I won't be back until late," said Peter the next morning as he pinned -his thin coat close about his neck, "and it's possible I won't get my -spoons all sold out to-day. If I don't I'll stay all night with a friend -up town and get back somewhere to-morrow. And you take good care of -Buddy, for if anything happens to him I'll hunt you up, no matter where -you are, and make you wish it hadn't." - -"Unless this horse runs away with him there ain't nothin' to happen," -said Booge. "You needn't worry." - -"And, Buddy, if you are a good boy and let Booge put you to bed, if I -don't get back, Uncle Peter will bring you something you've been wanting -this long while." - -"I know what you 're going to bring me," said Buddy. - -"I bet you do, you little rascal," said Peter, thinking of the -jack-knife. "We both of us know, don't we? Good-by, Buddy-boy." - -He picked up the boy and kissed him. - -"You don't know what Uncle Peter is going to bring me, Uncle Booge!" -said Buddy joyfully, when Peter was gone. - -"No, sir!" said Booge. - -"No, sir!" repeated Buddy. "Cause I know! Uncle Peter's going to bring -me back my mama." - - - - -X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT - - -BOOGE waited until he knew Peter was well on his way. Then he took Buddy -on his knee. - -"Where is your ma, Buddy?" he asked. "Mama went away," said Buddy -vaguely. "Did she go away from this boat?" - -"Yes. Let's make a wagon, Uncle Booge," but Booge was not ready. He -considered his next question carefully. - -"We'll make that wagon right soon," he said. "Was Uncle Peter your pa -before your ma went away?" - -"I don't know," said Buddy indefinitely. "You'd ought to know whether he -was or not," said Booge. "Didn't you call Uncle Peter 'pa,' or 'papa' or -'daddy' or something like that?" - -"No," said Buddy. "You said you'd make a wagon, Uncle Booge." - -"Right away!" said Booge. "What did you call Uncle Peter before your ma -went away, Buddy?" - -The child looked at Booge in surprise. "Why, 'course I didn't call him -at all," he said as if Booge should have known as much. "He _wasn't_ my -Uncle Peter, then." - -"Your ma just sort of stayed around the boat, did she?" - -"No, my mama comed to the boat, and I comed to the boat, and my mama -went away. But Uncle Peter and Buddy didn't _not_ go away. I want to -make a wagon, Uncle Booge." - -"Just one minute and we'll make that wagon, Buddy," said Booge. "I just -want to get this all straight first. What did your ma do when she came -to the boat?" - -"Mama cried," said Buddy. - -"I bet you!" said Booge. "And what did your ma do then, Buddy?" - -"Mama hit Uncle Peter," said Buddy, "and Mama went away, and Uncle Peter -floated the boat, and I floated the boat. And I steered the boat." - -"And your ma left you with Uncle Peter when she went away," said Booge. -"What was your ma's name, Buddy. Was it Lane?" - -"It was Mama," said Buddy. - -"But what was your name?" insisted Booge. "What did you say your name -was when anybody said, 'What's your name, little boy?'" - -"Buddy," said the boy. - -"Buddy what?" urged Booge. - -"Mama's Buddy." - -Booge drew a deep breath. For five minutes more he questioned the boy, -while Buddy grew more and more impatient to be at the wagon-making. -Of Buddy's past Peter had, of course, never told Booge a word, but -the tramp had his own idea of it. He felt that Peter was no ordinary -shanty-boat man, and he imputed Peter's silence regarding the boy's past -and parentage to a desire on Peter's part to shake himself free from -that past. Why was Peter continually telling that he had begun a -more respectable life? Peter's wife might have been one of the low -shanty-boat women, a shiftless mother and a worse than shiftless wife, -running away from Peter only to bring back the boy when he became a -burden, taking what money Peter had and going away again. Possibly Peter -had never been married to the woman. In digging into Buddy's memories -Booge hoped to find some thread that would give him a hold on Peter, -however slight. Booge liked the comfortable boat, but deeper than his -love of idleness had grown an affection for the cheerful boy and for -simple-minded Peter. If Peter had chosen this out-of-the-way slough -for his winter harbor--when shanty-boat people usually came nearer -the towns--in order that he might keep himself in hiding from the -troublesome wife, veiling himself and the boy from discovery by giving -out that he and Buddy were uncle and nephew, it was no more than Booge -would have done. - -"I suppose, when your ma come to the boat, she slept in the bunk, didn't -she?" asked Booge. - -"Yes, Uncle Booge," said Buddy. "I want you to make a wagon." - -"All right, bo!" said Booge gleefully. "Come ahead and make a wagon. And -when Uncle Peter comes back we'll have a nice surprise for him. We'll -shout out at him, when he comes in, 'Hello, Papa!' and just see what he -says. That'll be fun, won't it?" - -Booge worked on the wagon all morning. - -Toward noon he made a meal for himself and Buddy, and set to work on the -wagon again. He had found a canned-corn box that did well enough for -the body, and he chopped out wheels as well as he could with the ax. He -wished, by the time he had completed one wheel, that he had told Buddy -it was to be a sled rather than a wagon, but he could not persuade the -boy that a sled would be better, and he had to keep on. - -He worked on the clean ice before the shanty-boat and he was deep in his -work when Buddy asked a question. - -"Who is that man, Uncle Booge?" he asked. - -Booge glanced up quickly. Across the ice, from the direction of the -road a man was coming. He was well wrapped in overcoat and cap and he -advanced steadily, without haste. Booge leaned on his ax and waited. -When the man was quite near Booge said, "Hello!" - -"Good afternoon," said the stranger. "Are you Peter Lane?" - -Booge's little eyes studied the stranger sharply. The man, for all the -bulk given him by his ulster and cap, had a small, sharp face, and his -eyes were shrewd and shifty. - -"Mebby I am," rumbled Booge, crossing his legs and putting one hand on -his hip and one on his forehead, "and mebby I ain't. Let me recall! Now, -if I _was_ Peter Lane, what might you want of me?" - -The stranger smiled ingratiatingly and cleared his throat. - -"My--my name," he said slowly, "is Briggles--Reverend Rasmer Briggles, -of Derlingport. My duty here is, I may say, one that, if you are Peter -Lane, should give you cause only for satisfaction. Extreme satisfaction. -Yes!" - -Booge was watching the Reverend Mr. Briggles closely. - -"I bet that's so!" he said. "I sort of recall now that I _am_ Peter -Lane. And I don't know when I've had any extreme satisfaction. I'll be -glad to have some." - -"Yes," said Mr. Briggles rather doubtfully. "Yes! I am the President -of the Child Rescue Society, an organization incorporated to rescue -ill-cared-for children, placing them in good homes--" - -"Buddy," said Booge roughly, "you go into that boat And you stay there. -Understand?" - -The child did as he was told. Booge's tone was one he had never heard -the tramp use, and it frightened him. - -"It has come to my attention," said Mr. Briggles, "that there is a child -here. You will admit this is no place for a tender little child. You -may do your best for him but the influence of a good home must be sadly -lacking in such a place. In fact, I have an order from the court--" - -He began unbuttoning his ulster. - -"I bet you have!" said Booge genially. "So, if you want to, you can sit -right down on that bank there and read it. And if it's in po'try you -can sing it. And if you can't sing, and you hang 'round here for half an -hour, I'll come out and sing it for you. Just now I've got to go in and -sing my scales." He boosted himself to the deck of the shanty-boat and -went inside, closing and locking the door. In a moment Mr. Briggles, out -in the cold, heard Booge burst into song: - - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby he can't go out to-day; - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby old Briggles needn't stay. - -Mr. Briggles stood holding the court order in his hand. Armed with the -law, he had every advantage on his side. He clambered up the bank and -stepped to the deck of the shanty-boat. He rapped sharply on the door. -"Mr. Lane, open this door!" he ordered. The door opened with unexpected -suddenness and Booge threw his arms around Mr. Briggles and lifted him -from his feet. He drew him forward as if to hug him, and then, with -a mighty out-thrust of his arms, cast him bodily off the deck. Mr. -Briggles fell full on the newly constructed wagon, and there was a crash -of breaking wood. Booge came to the edge of the deck and looked down -at him. The man was wedged into the rough wagon box, his feet and legs -hanging over. He was bleeding at the nose, and his face was rather -scratched. He was white with fear or anger. Booge laughed. - -"I owed you that," he rumbled. "I owed you that since the day you -married me. And now I'll give you what I owe you for coming after this -boy." - -He jumped down from the deck, and Mr. Briggles struggled to release -himself from the wagon-box. He was caught fast. He kicked violently, and -Booge grinned. If he had intended punishing the interloper further, he -changed his mind. The lake lay wide and smooth, with only a pile of snow -here and there, and Booge grasped the damaged wagon and pushed it. Like -a sled it slid along on its broken wheels, and Booge ran, gathering -speed as he ran, until, with a last push, he sent the wagon and Mr. -Briggles skimming alone over the glassy surface of the lake toward the -road. Then he went into the shanty-boat and closed and locked the door. - - - - -XI. PETER HEARS NEWS - - -PETER reached town about noon, and set about his peddling at once, going -to the better residential sections, where his spoons were in demand, -and so successful was he that by three o'clock he had but a few left to -trade at the grocer's. He made his purchases with great care, for his -list had grown large in spite of the refillings of his larder from -time to time through the errands in town done for him by the farmer. He -bought the Bible and the A. B. C. blocks, and a red sweater, stockings -for Buddy and socks for himself, and the provisions he needed, and a -bright, new jack-knife for Buddy. All these he tied in a big gunny-sack, -except the knife, slung the sack over his shoulders, and went down to -report to George Rapp, stopping at the Post Office, where he asked for -mail. The clerk handed him, among the circulars and other advertising -matter, a letter. - -Peter turned the letter over and over in his hand. He had a sister, but -this letter was not from her. It was addressed in pencil and bore the -local postmark. Peter held it to the light, playing with the mystery -as a cat plays with a mouse, and finally opened it. It was from Mrs. -Potter. - -"Now I know all about you, Peter Lane," it ran, "and not much good I -must say, although I might have expected it, and I am much surprised and -such shiftlessness and you might have let me know _that woman_ was sick -for I am not a heathen whatever you may think. I want you to come and -get your clock out of my sight and if you have time to saw me some wood -I will pay _cash_. Mrs. Potter." - -Peter folded the letter slowly and put it in his pocket. He knew very -well the widow had no cause to single him out to saw her wood, and that -she would not be apt to write him for that reason, howevermuch she might -underscore "cash." That she should write him about the clock was not -sufficient excuse for a letter. There was no reason why she should write -to him at all, unless the underscoring of "that woman" meant she had -heard how he had taken the woman and her boy in and it had given her a -better opinion of him. If that was so Peter meant to keep far from Mrs. -Potter! He began to fear George Rapp might be right, and that the widow -had an eye on him--a matrimonial eye. When widows begin writing letters! - -When Peter entered George Rapp's livery stable, Rapp was superintending -the harnessing of a colt. - -"Hello!" he called heartily. "How's Peter? How's the boat? Friend of -yours was just enquiring for you in here. Friend from up the river -road." - -"She--who was?" - -"You guess it!" laughed Rapp. "Widow Potter. Say, why didn't you tell me -you were married?" - -"Me? Married to Widow Potter?" cried Peter, aghast. "I never in my life -married her, George!" - -"Oh, not _her_!" said Rapp. "Not her yet; the other woman. You with a -boy three or four years old, posing around as a goody-goody bachelor. -But that's the way with you too-good fellows. Hope you can keep your -little son." - -"My son?" stammered Peter. "But he's not my son--not my own son." - -"Gee whiz! Is that so!" said Rapp with surprise. "She was that bad, was -she? Well, it does you all the more credit, taking him to raise. Anybody -else would have sent him to the poor farm or to old snoozer Briggles. -You beat anything I ever seen, with your wives nobody ever guessed -you had, and your sons that ain't your sons. What makes you act so -mysterious?" - -Peter put his gunny-sack on the floor. - -"I don't know what you 're talking about, George," he said. "What is it -you think you know?" - -"I think I know all about it," said Rapp laughingly. "Come into the -office. What a man in the livery stable don't hear ain't worth finding -out. I know your wife come back to you at the shanty-boat, Peter, when -she was sick and played out and hadn't nowhere else to go, and I know -you took her in and got a doctor for her, and I know she brought along -her boy, which you say ain't your son. And I know you sold me your boat -so you could take her down river and bury her decent, just as if she -hadn't ever run off from you--" - -"Who said she was my wife? Who said she run off from me?" asked Peter. -"You tell me that, George!" - -"Why, Widow Potter said so," said Rapp. "Everybody knows about it. There -was a piece in the paper about it. The Doc you had up there told it all -around town, I guess. And Widow Potter is so interested she can't sit -still. She's just naturally bothering the life out of me. She says she's -buying a horse from me, but that's all gee whiz. Anyway, she's dropped -in to look at a colt near every day lately, and sort of enquires if -you've been up to town. She says she can understand a lot of things she -couldn't before. She says she can forgive you a lot of things, now she -knows what kind of a wife you had. She says it's some excuse for being -shiftless. She's anxious to see you, Peter." - -"She ain't in town now, is she?" asked Peter nervously. "You didn't tell -her I was likely to stop in here?" - -"I just naturally had to tell her something," Rapp said. "She's plumb -crazy. She says she's willing to let by-gones be by-gones; that it's all -as plain as day to her now." - -"All what?" asked poor Peter. - -"Why, all," said Rapp. "Everything. The whole business. Why you didn't -marry her long ago, I reckon. She didn't say so in that many words, but -she spoke about how curious it was a man could hang around a woman year -in and year out, and saw three times as much wood for her as need be, -and take any sort of tongue lashing as meek as Moses, and _look_ kind of -marriage-like, and not do it. She said a woman couldn't understand that -sort of thing, but it was easy to understand when she knew you had a -wife somewhere. She said she's sorry for your loss, and she'd like you -to come right up and see her." - -Rapp lay back in his chair and laughed. - -"Did she honestly say that?" asked Peter, very white. - -"Did she!" said Rapp. "You ought to hear what she said, and me trying -to sell her that bay colt of mine all the time. 'Good withers on this -animal, Mrs. Potter.''Well, he may be considered worthless by some,' -says she, 'but I've studied him many a year, and the whole trouble is -he's too good.' 'And he's a speedy colt, speedy but strong,' says I. -'Having a wife like that is what did it,' says she, 'for a wife like -that chastens a man too much, but I guess he'll be more human now she's -gone, and look after his own rights.' 'Want the colt?' I says, and she -just stared at the animal without seeing him and says, 'For my part I'd -enjoy having a small boy about the house.'" - -"Did she say that?" asked Peter. "She didn't say that!" - -"I never told anything nearer the truth," Rapp assured him. "She said -that she believed, now, you were a fully proper person to raise a small -boy, but that if Briggles was bound to take the boy, she--" - -"Briggles?" asked Peter breathlessly. "Who is Briggles? What has he got -to do with it?" - -"Don't you know who Briggles is?" asked Rapp with real surprise. "He -_used_ to be a Reverend, but he got kicked out, I hear say. He hires a -team now and again to take a child out in the country." - -"What does he take children to the country for?" - -"To put them in families," Rapp explained, and he told Peter how Mr. -Briggles hunted up children for the Society he had organized; how he -collected money and spent the money, and put the children in any family -that would take them, and paid himself twenty dollars a child for doing -it, charging mileage and expense extra. "Last time he come down here -he had a nice little girl from Derlingport," said Rapp. "Her name was -Susie. He put her with a woman named Crink." - -"Susie? Susie what?" asked Peter. - -"I don't know, but I felt sorry for her. He might as well have put her -in hell as with that Crink woman. He'll probably get twenty dollars -by-and-by for taking her out and putting her somewheres else, if they -don't work her to death. It's 'God help the little children but give me -the money,' so far as I see. He gets an order from the court, just like -he did in your case--" - -Peter had let himself drop into a chair as Rapp talked but now he leaped -from it. - -"What's that? He ain't after Buddy?" he cried aghast. - -"He drove down to-day," said Rapp. "I told him--" - -But Peter was gone. He slammed the office door so hard that one of the -small panes of glass clattered tinklingly to the floor. He slung his -gunny-sack over his shoulder and was dog-trotting down the incline into -the street before George Rapp could get to his feet, for Rapp was never -hasty. Along the street toward the feed-yard, where his farmer friend -had put up his team, Peter ran, the heavy sack swinging from side to -side over his shoulder and almost swinging him off his feet. He had -spent more time at Rapp's than he had intended, but he met the farmer -driving out of the feed-yard and threw the sack into the wagon bed. - -"Whoa-up!" said the farmer, pulling hard on his reins, but Peter was -already on the seat beside him. - -"Get along," he cried. "I want to get home. I want to get home quick." - -Through all the long ride Peter sat staring straight ahead, holding -tight to the wagon seat. The cold wind blew against his face but he did -not notice it. He was thinking of Buddy--of tow-headed, freckled-faced, -blue-eyed, merry Buddy, perhaps already on his way to a "good home" like -the "good home" to which Susie had been condemned. There were no hills -and the horses, with their light load and a driver with several warming -drinks in his body, covered most of the distance at a good trot, but -when the track left the road to avoid the snow-drifts that covered it -in places, and the horses slowed to a walk, Peter longed to get down and -run. It was long after dark when they reached the gate that opened into -Rapp's lowland, and Peter did not stop to take his purchases from the -wagon. He did not wait to open the gate, but cleared it at one leap and -ran down the faintly defined path, between the trees and bushes, as fast -as he could rim. - -Years in the open had mended the weak lungs that had driven him to the -open air, but long before he came in sight of the shanty-boat his breath -was coming in great sobs and he was gasping painfully. But still he kept -on, falling into a dog-trot and pressing his elbows close against his -sides, breathing through his open mouth. The path was rough, rising and -falling, littered with branches and roots. The calves of his legs seemed -swelled to bursting. Time and again he fell but scrambled up and ran on -until at last he caught sight of the light in the cabin-boat window. -He stopped and leaned with his hand against a tree, striving to get one -last breath sufficient to carry him to the boat, and as he stopped he -heard the shrill falsetto of Booge: - -Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go wash the little baby, -and give it toast and tea, Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go wash the little baby and bring it back to me. - -It was Buddy's supper song. - -"Sing it again, Uncle Booge! Sing it again!" came Buddy's sharply -commanding voice, and Peter wrapped his arms around the tree trunk, and -laid his forehead against it. He was happy, but trembling so violently -that the branches of the small elm shook above his head. He twined his -legs around the tree, to still their trembling, and hugged the tree -close, for he felt as if he would be shaken to pieces. Even his forehead -rattled against the bark of the trunk, but he was happy. Buddy was not -gone! - -He clung there while his breath slowly returned, and until his trembling -dwindled into mere shivers, listening to Booge boom and trill his songs, -and to Buddy clamor for more. And as he stepped toward the boat Booge's -voice took up a new verse; one Peter had never heard:-- - - We took the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, - We grabbed the old kazoozer and tore his preacher clothes; - We kicked the old ka-boozer, ka-doozer, ka-hoozer, - We scratched the old ka-roozer and smote him on the n-o-s-e! - -Peter opened the door. Buddy flew from his seat on the bunk and threw -himself into Peter's arms. - -"Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!" he cried. "Did you bring me my mama?" - -"No, Buddy-boy," said Peter gently. "She's off on the long trip yet. We -mustn't fret about that. Ain't you glad Uncle Peter come back?" - -"Yes--and--and Uncle Booge made me a wagon," said Buddy, "and it got -broke." - -"A feller sort of fell on it," explained Booge carelessly, "and busted -it. He come visiting when we wasn't ready for comp'ny." - -Peter listened while Booge told the story of Mr. Briggles's arrival, -reception and departure. - -"And he failed on the wagon and broke it," said Buddy, "and Booge slided -him. And Booge is going to mend my wagon." - -"Maybe Uncle Peter'll mend it for you, Buddy," said Booge. "I guess -Booge has got to take a trip, like your ma did, to-morrow." - -"You couldn't talk sense if you tried, could you?" said Peter with -vexation. "You are going to stay here every bit as long as I do. Ain't -he, Buddy-boy?" - - - - -XII. THE RETURN OF "OLD KAZOOZER" - -"I'm much obliged to you, Peter," said Booge after a minute, "but I'm -afraid I can't stay. I got a telegram saying Caruso's got a cold and -I've got to go to New York and sing grand opry." - -"You 're real welcome to stay," said Peter, warming his hands over the -stove. "I'd like you to stay. That feller is sure to come back." - -"He's got a court order," said Booge. "I guess he heard you was so kind -hearted you'd hand Buddy right over to him and say, Thank you, mister.' -I surprised him." Booge looked at Buddy, playing on the floor. - -"Ain't it funny how you get attached to a kid?" he asked. "I was just as -mad when that old kazoozer said he was going to take Buddy as if he was -after my own boy, instead of yours." - -"I guess they think this ain't a good enough home for him," said Peter. - -He looked about the cabin with new interest. To Peter it had seemed all -that a home need be, and he had been proud of it and satisfied with it, -but now it looked poor and shabby. There were no chairs with tidies on -them, no chairs at all; there was no piano lamp; nor even a hanging lamp -with prisms; no carpet, not even a rug. It was not a "good home," it was -only a shanty-boat, not much better than any other shanty-boat, and it -was not even Peter's shanty-boat. It was George Rapp's. - -Booge was ramming his belongings into his valise. - -"Not a good enough home?" he growled. - -"What do they want for a home? A town hall or an op'ry house?" - -"It's all right for you or me, Booge," said Peter, "but what would be a -good home for a couple of old hard-shells like us ain't what a boy like -Buddy ought to have. I'll bet we 're eight miles from a Sunday school." - -"My, my!" said Booge. "I wouldn't have remained here a minute if I had -thought I was that far from Sunday school." - -"And we 're two miles from a woman. A boy like Buddy ought to be nearer -a woman than that. When I was a little tyke like him I was always right -up against my ma's knee." - -"And look how fine you turned out to be," said Booge. - -"Well, a place ain't a home unless there's a woman in it," said Peter -gravely. "I can see that now. I thought when I built this boat I had -a home, but I hadn't. And when I got Buddy I thought I had a home for -sure, but I hadn't. I never thought there ought to be a woman. I went -at it wrong end to. I'd ought to have looked up a woman first. Then I -could have got a house. And the boy would tag on somewheres along after. -Only it wouldn't have been Buddy. I guess I'd rather have Buddy." - -Booge snapped his valise shut and looked about for any stray bit of -clothing belonging to him. - -"You won't have him if you don't look out," he said. "You'd stand there -until that old kazoozer come back and took him, if I'd let you. Of -course, if you 're the sort to give him up, I ain't got a word to say." - -"I ain't that sort!" said Peter hotly. "If that man comes back I've got -the shot-gun, ain't I? Of course," he said more gently, "unless Buddy -wants to go. You don't want to go away from Uncle Peter, do you Buddy?" - -"No!" said Buddy in a way that left no doubt. - -"I can't do anything until that man comes back," said Peter helplessly. -"Maybe he won't come." - -"Don't you fret about that; he'll come," said Booge, grinning. "He's got -my address and number scratched on his face, and I'd ought to clear out -right now, but you see how I've got to help you out when trouble comes. -You 're like a child, Peter. You and Buddy would do for twins. When old -kazoozer comes back he'll bring a wagonload of sheriffs and a cannon or -something. What would you do if you come to me with a peaceable court -order, and got throwed all over a toy wagon?" - -"If he can shoot, I can shoot," said Peter. "I bet! And get Buddy -shot all full of holes? We've got to skedaddle and scoot and -vamoose,--listen!" - -In the silence that followed they could hear voices--a number of -voices--and Buddy crept to Peter's side and clung to his knee, -frightened by the tense expression on the two uncles' faces. Peter stood -with one hand resting on the table and the other clutching Buddy's arm. -Suddenly he put out his free hand and grasped his shot-gun. Booge jerked -it away from him and slid it under the bunk. - -"You idiot!" he said. "What good would that do you? Listen--have you got -any place you can take the kid to if you get away from here?" - -"I've got a sister up near town--" - -"All right! Now, I'm going to sing, and whilst I sing you get Buddy's -duds on, and your own, and be ready to skin out the back door with him. -I can hold off any constable that ever was--long enough to give you a -start, anyway--and then you've got to look out for yourself." - -Peter hurried Buddy into his outer coat and hat, and Booge searched the -breadbox for portable food, as he sang in his deepest bass. He crowded -some cold corn cake into Peter's pocket, and some into his own as he -sang, and as his song ended he whispered: "Hurry now! I'm goin' to put -out this lamp in a minute, and when it's out you slide out of that back -door--quick, you understand?" He let his voice rise to his falsetto. -"Sing it again, Uncle Booge!" he cried, imitating Buddy's voice. "No, -Buddy's got to go to sleep now," he growled and the next instant the -shanty-boat's interior was dark. "Scoot!" he whispered, and Peter opened -the rear door of the cabin and stepped out upon the small rear deck. He -stood an instant listening and dropped to the ice, sliding in behind -the willows, and the next moment he was around the protecting point, and -hurrying down the slough on the snow-covered ice, with Buddy held tight -in his arms. He heard Booge throw open the other door of the boat -and begin a noisy confab with the men on the shore. Booge was -bluffing--telling them they had lost their way, that they had come -to the wrong boat, that there was no boy there. Peter had crossed the -slough and was on the island that separated it from the river when he -saw the light flash up in the shanty-boat window. He slipped in among -the island willows and crouched there, listening, but he heard nothing -for he was too distant from the boat to hear what went on inside, and he -pushed deeper into the willows and sat there shivering and waiting. - -It was an hour later, perhaps, when he heard Booge's voice boom out, -deep and cheerful, repeating one song until his words died away in the -distance: - - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby we won't be back to-day; - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby they're takin' Booge away. - -"Come now, Buddy," said Peter, "we can go back to the boat. Uncle Booge -says there ain't nobody there now." - - - - -XIII. AUNT JANE - -PETER approached the shanty-boat cautiously but there was no sign of -danger. Indeed, finding Buddy gone, the five men who had come to the -boat were quite satisfied to get Booge. Four were but little interested -in helping Briggles pick up a small boy, and nobody wanted Peter, but -Booge, being a tramp and having assaulted a bearer of a court order, -was a desirable capture. Booge, when he felt reasonably sure Peter had -reached safety, ended his half-joking parley abruptly, and said he was -willing to accompany his captors in peace. He was satisfied he would not -be given much more than six months in the county jail for the assault, -and six months would carry him through the winter, into good, warm, -summer weather. There was nothing to be gained by a struggle against -five men except more trouble. - -Once more in his cabin, Peter put Buddy to bed in the dark, and ate his -much delayed supper. Buddy seemed to take the flight as a matter of no -moment. Flights, he probably thought, were a part of every small boy's -life, and he dropped asleep the moment he was tucked in the bunk. Peter, -however, did not sleep. He had much to think over. When an hour had -elapsed he lighted his lamp, knowing it could not be seen from any -distance, and set to work preparing to leave the boat forever. He had -few portable belongings worth carrying away. What food was left he -made into a parcel. He cut, with his jack-knife, strips from one of his -blankets to wind about his legs, and sliced off other pieces in which to -tie his feet, for his shoes were thin and worn through in places. He cut -a hole in the center of what was left of the blanket, making a serape -of it for Buddy. Later he cut a similar hole in the other blanket -for himself. All Buddy's toys he stored away under the bunk, with -his shotgun. Then he baked a corn cake and stowed pieces of it in his -pockets. He was ready for his flight. His sister Jane should afford a -refuge for him and the boy. - -Long before sunrise he awakened Buddy and fed him, ate his own -breakfast, tied his feet in the pieces of blanket and left the -shanty-boat. They were two strange looking objects as Peter worked his -way down the slough, taking care to avoid the snow patches and keeping -to that part of the ice blown clear by the wind. Peter had dressed Buddy -and himself for comfort and not for show. The blue serape enveloped -Buddy and hung below his feet as Peter carried him, and both Peter and -Buddy had strips of blanket tied over their heads to protect their ears. -Peter, in his own gray blanket, tied about the waist with seine twine, -looked like an untidy friar, his feet huge gray paws. - -A quarter of a mile below the shanty-boat Peter turned and crossed the -island, and, issuing on the other side, the whole broad river lay before -him. It was still dark as he began his long tramp across the river, -and on the vast field of ice it was frigidly cold. There the wind had a -clearer sweep than in the protected slough, and one could understand why -Peter had risked the return to the boat for additional garments after -having once fled from it. The wind carried the snow in low white clouds, -lifting it from one drift to deposit it in another, piling it high -against every obstruction on the ice. Without their blanket serapes it -would have been impossible for Peter, hardened as he was, to withstand -the cold of the long journey he had planned. - -For a quarter of a mile, after leaving the island, Peter had to struggle -over the rough hummocks that had been drift ice until the river closed, -but beyond that the going was smoother. In places the ice was so glassy -that he could not walk, but had to slide his feet along without lifting -them. The wind cut his face like a knife and the blowing snow gathered -on his eye lashes, and Buddy grew heavier and heavier in his arms. He -could have carried him all day pickaback, but he did not dare risk that -mode lest he slip and fall backward on the little fellow. His arms and -back ached with the strain, but still he kept on, making straight across -the river, and not until he had passed the middle did he set Buddy down. -Then, believing he was beyond the jurisdiction of an Iowa court order, -he rested, sitting flat on the ice with Buddy in his lap. - -"I can walk, Uncle Peter," said Buddy. - -"Uncle Peter will carry you awhile yet, Buddy," said Peter. "By and by, -when he gets tired again he'll let you walk. Uncle Peter is in a hurry -now." - -He lifted the boy again and plodded on, and when he reached the roughly -wooded Illinois shore he pushed in among the grapevine festooned trees -until he was well hidden from the river. There he made a fire and rested -until he and Buddy were warmed through. Then out upon the river again -and, keeping close to the bank, up stream. Here he was sheltered from -the cutting wind, and the walking was surer, for the sand had blown upon -the ice in many places, but his progress was slow for all that. About -noon he halted again and made a fire and ate, and then went on. Toward -four o'clock, coming abreast of a tall, lightning scarred sycamore, -Peter plunged into the brush until he came to a clearing on the edge of -a small slough. Here stood an old log cattle shed, and here, with a -fire burning on the dirt floor, they spent the night, Buddy huddled in -Peter's arms, with his back to the fire. - -They had covered half the distance to Riverbank. - -"Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?" asked Buddy the next morning. - -"I guess we won't go nowhere to-day," said Peter. "We ain't likely to be -bothered here, this time of the year, so we'll just make a good fire and -stay right here and be comfortable, and to-night we 're going to start -over across to your Aunt Jane's house." - -"Is Aunt Jane's house like this house?" asked Buddy. - -"Well, it's quite considerable better," said Peter. "You'll see what -it's like when you get to it. If everything turns out the way I hope it -will, you and me will live at Aunt Jane's quite some time." - -Not until well toward nine o'clock did Peter awaken Buddy that night. He -was haunted by the fear that, once he touched Iowa soil, every eye would -be watching for him and every hand eager to tear Buddy from him. If, -however, he could get Buddy safely into Jane's care Peter believed he -could make a fight against Briggles or any other man, for Jane's house -was a home--there was a woman in it--Peter meant to time his trip to -reach Jane's in the early morning. - -The moon was full and bright, glaring bright on the river, as Peter -started, and the cold was benumbing. - -The long, diagonal course across the river brought Peter and Buddy to -the Iowa shore some three miles below Riverbank, just before sunrise. On -shore new difficulties met him. A road ran along the shore, but Peter's -destination lay straight back in the hills, and two miles of sandy farm -land, in frozen furrows, crossed by many barbed wire fences, lay between -Peter and the foot of the hills. The sun came up while he was still -struggling across the plowed land, and by the time he reached the road -that led up the hillside it was glaring day. Twice early farmers, bound -to town, passed him as he trudged along the winding road, staring at him -curiously, and Peter dropped to the creek bed that followed the road. -Here he could hide if he heard an approaching team. Just below his -sister's house the road crossed the creek and here Peter climbed the -bank. A wind had risen with the sun and Peter's blanket flapped against -his legs. At his sister's gate he paused behind a mass of leafless -elderberry bushes, and deposited Buddy on the low bank that edged the -road. - -"Now, you stay right here, Buddy," said Peter to the boy, "and just sort -of look at the landscape over there whilst I run up and tell your Aunt -Jane you're coming. She don't like to be surprised." - -"But I don't want to look at the landscape, Uncle Peter," Buddy -complained. "I want to go with you." - -"It ain't much of a landscape, and that's a fact," said Peter, glancing -at the bare clay bank across the creek, "and if it wasn't very important -that I should speak to your Aunt Jane first I wouldn't ask you to wait -here. I know just how a boy feels about waiting. My goodness! Did I see -a squirrel over there? A little gray squirrel with a big bushy tail?" - -"No," said Buddy. - -"Well, you just keep a sharp eye on that clay bank, and maybe you will. -Maybe you'll see a little jumpy rabbit." - -"I don't want to see a rabbit. I want to go with you," said Buddy. - -Peter looked at the house. It was hardly more than a weather-beaten -shanty. Its fence, once an army of white pickets, was now but a -tumble-down affair of rotting posts and stringers with a loose picket -here and there, and the door yard was cluttered with tin cans and wood -ashes. The woodshed, as free from paint as the house, was well filled -with stove wood, for Peter had filled it in the early fall. Beyond the -woodshed the garden--Peter worked it for his sister each spring--was -indicated by the rows of cabbage stalks with their few frozen leaves -still clinging to them. The whole place was run down and slip-shod, but -it was a house, and it held a woman. - -"Goodness me!" said Peter. "Of course you don't want to look for -rabbits! I've got that jack-knife I bought for you right here in my -pocket, and _now_ I guess you'll want to wait here for Uncle Peter! -You will if Uncle Peter opens the big blade and gets you a stick to -whittle." - -"I want to whittle," said Buddy promptly. "I want to whittle a funny -cat." - -Peter looked about for a stick. - -"There!" he said. "There's a stick, but if I was you I'd make a funny -snake out of it. That stick don't look like it would make a cat. You -make a snake, and if it don't turn out to be a snake, maybe it'll be a -sword. Now, you stay right here, and Uncle Peter won't be gone very -long. I'm going to put you right back in among these bushes, and don't -you move." - -[Illus: 232] - -"I won't," said Buddy. - -When Peter left the shanty-boat he had felt that he could walk up to -Jane with the front of a lion and demand shelter for himself and for -Buddy all the advantages of a home. From that distance it had seemed -quite reasonable, for he owned the house and the small plot of ground on -which it stood. Ownership ought to give some rights, and he had planned -just what he would say. He would tell Jane he had come. Then he would -tell her he had reformed, and how he had reformed, and that he was a -changed man and was going to work hard and make things comfortable for -her, and give up shanty-boating and the river and all the things he had -loved. He would say he now saw all these were bad for his character. -Then, when she got used to that, he would incidentally mention Buddy, -and tell her what a nice little fellow he was, and what a steadying -effect the boy would have on his shiftless life. Then he would get -Buddy, and his sister would see what a fine boy Buddy was, and wrap -her arms around him, and weep. Peter was sure she would weep. And there -would be a home for Buddy with a woman in it! - -But if Jane objected--as she might--Peter meant to set his foot down -hard. It was his house and he could do what he wished with it. That he -had allowed Jane to possess it in single peace was well enough, but it -was his house. That would bring her to time--it---- - -The nearer he had approached the house, however, the more doubtful -he had become that Jane would welcome him and that she would, after a -little talk, order him to bring Buddy in. The closer he came to Jane the -better he recalled the many times he had fled precipitately after doing -her chores, and his many moist and mournful receptions. - -Now he walked to the kitchen door and knocked, and Jane's voice bade him -enter. He took off his hat as he entered. His sister was sitting at the -kitchen table where, despite the lateness of the hour, she had evidently -just finished her breakfast. As she turned her head all Peter's optimism -fled, for Jane's eyes were red with weeping. When her sorrows pressed -heavily upon Jane she was a very fountain of tears. She threw up her -hands as she saw Peter. - -"Oh, mercy me, Peter Lane!" she cried in a heart-broken voice. "Look -what you've come to at your time of life. Nothing to wear but old rags -and horse blankets on back and foot! It does seem as if nothing ever -went right for you since the day you were born. Just poverty and -bad-health and trouble, and one thing after another." She wiped her -eyes to make room in them for fresh tears. "Every time I think of you, -freezing to death in that shanty-boat, and going hungry and cold, I--it -makes me so miserable--it makes me feel so bad--" - -"Now, Jane," said Peter uncomfortably, "don't cry! Don't do it! It ain't -so bad as all that. Every time I come to see you, you just cry and carry -on, and I tell you I don't need it done for me. I'm all right. I get -along somehow." - -"Never, never once, have I said an unkind word to you, Peter," said -Jane damply. "You shouldn't upbraid me with it, for I know it ain't your -fault you turned out this way. I know you ain't got the health to go to -work and earn a living, if you wanted to. I do what I can to keep your -house from falling down on my head. When I think what would become of -this house if you didn't have me to do what I can to mend it up--the -roof's leakin' worse than ever." - -"As soon as spring comes, I'm going to get some shingles and shingle up -the leaky places," said Peter. "Maybe I'll put a whole new roof on. Now, -just listen to what I want to say, please, Jane." - -"It's that makes me feel so awful bad, Peter," said Jane, shaking her -head. "You mean so well, and you promise so much, and you see things so -big, and yet you ain't got money to buy shoes nor clothes nor anything, -and for all I know you might be lying sick without a bite to eat, and me -having all I can do to hold body and soul together in a house like this. -Time and again I've made up my mind to go and leave it, and I would -if it wasn't for you. I feel my duty by you, and I stay, but work in a -house like this wears me to the bone. It does. To the bone!" - -It may have worn some one to the bone but not Jane. She was one of those -huge, flabby women who are naturally lazy; who sit thinking of the work -they have to do but do not do it; and who linger long over their meals -and weep into them. To Peter her tears were worse than Mrs. Potter's -sharp tongue, for Mrs. Potter's reproaches were single of motive, while -Jane's tears were too apt to be a mask for reproaches more cutting than -Mrs. Potter's out and out hard words. Jane did not weep continually; she -had the knack of weeping when tears would serve her purpose. - -From time to time, as the spirit moved her, Jane went to town and did -plain sewing. She had had a husband (but had one no more) and he had -left her a little money which she had kept in the bank, drawing four -per cent, regularly. It did not amount to much, only a couple of hundred -dollars a year, but this she used most sparingly, leaving the greater -part of the interest to accumulate. Perhaps she was sincere in her -mourning for Peter, but she certainly did not want him in the house. As -a provider Peter had never been a success--he was too liberal--and in -his periods of financial stringency he had been known to ask Jane -for money. Not that he ever got it, but it was a thing to be guarded -against. Jane guarded against it with tears. In fifteen minutes of -tearful reproaches she could make Peter feel that he was the most -worthless and cruel of men. She had so often reduced him to that state -that he had come to fall into it naturally whenever he saw Jane, and he -was usually only too glad to escape from her presence again and go -back to the river life. Tears proclaim injustice, and a man like Peter, -seeing them, falls easily into the belief that he must be in the wrong, -and very badly in the wrong. In flying from Jane he fled from the -self-incrimination she planted in him. Now he sighed and took a seat on -one of the kitchen chairs. - -"Jane," he said, "this house is my house, aint it?" - -"You know it is, Peter," she said reproachfully. "No need to remind me -of that, nor that I ain't any better than a pauper. If I was, it would -be far from me to stay here trying to hold the old boards together for -you. Many and many a time I wish you had health to live in this house, -so I could go somewhere and live like a human being, and let you take -care of this cow-pen--for it ain't no better than that--yourself. It -would be a blessed thing for me, Peter, if you ever got your health. I -could go then." - -Peter moved uneasily, and frowned at the fresh tears. - -"I wisht you wouldn't cry, Jane," he said. "I want to talk sort of -business to you this morning." He paused, appalled by the effect his -revelation would be apt to have on Jane. It must be made, however, and -he plunged into it. "I've got a boy. I've got a little feller about -three years old that come to me one night when his ma died, and he ain't -got anybody in the world but me, Jane, to take care of him. I've had him -some months, down at my boat, and he's the cutest, nicest little tyke -you ever set eyes on. Why, he's--he's no more trouble 'round a place -than a little kitten or a pup or something like that. You'd be just -tickled to death with him. My first notion," he said more slowly, "my -first idee was to have him and me come here, so you could be a sort of -ma to him, and I could be a sort of pa, so we'd make a sort of family, -like. What he's got to have is a good home, first of all, and a -shanty-boat ain't that. I see that. But I can see how easy-going I am, -and how I might be an expense to you, for awhile anyway, so I thought, -maybe, if you would take the boy in--now wait a minute, Jane! Wait a -minute! You're bound to hear me out." - -His sister had forgotten her sorrows in open-mouthed amazement as Peter -talked, but as the startling proposal became clear she dabbled at her -eyes, and sniffled. Peter knew what was coming--a new torrent of tears, -an avalanche of sorrow. - -"For Heaven's sake shut up for a minute 'til I get through!" he cried in -exasperation. "You ain't done nothing but weep over me since I was knee -high. Give me a rest for one time. I don't need weeping over. I'm all -right. Ain't I just said I'll go away again?" - -"You never understand me," wept Jane. - -"Yes, I do, too!" said Peter angrily. "I understand you good. All you -want is to weep me out of house and home, and I know it. I'm a sort of -old bum, and I know that, too, but I've been fair to you right along, -and all I get for it is to be wept over, and I'm sick of it. You ain't a -sister, you 're a--a fountain. You 're an everlasting fountain. You let -me come up and saw your wood, and you weep; and you let me make your -garden, and you weep, and if you do give me a meal while I'm working for -you it's so wept into that my mouth tastes of salt for a week. I've put -up with it just as long as I'm going to." - -"I'll go," said Jane, sniveling. "I'll go. I never thought to get such -unkind words from my brother!" - -"Brother nothing!" said Peter, thoroughly exasperated. "What did you -ever give me but shoves, wrapped up in sorrow and grief? What did you -ever do but jump on me, and tear me to pieces, and pull me apart to show -me how worthless I was, whilst you let on you was mourning over me? I -guess I've had it done to me long enough to see through it, Jane, so you -may as well shut off the bawling. You ain't no sister--you 're a miser!" - -"Peter Lane!" - -"That's what you are, a miser!" said Peter, rising from his chair. "You -'re a weeping miser, and you might as well know it. That's why you don't -want me 'round, you 're afraid I might cost you a nickel sometime. For -two cents I'd _put_ you out of the house. You'd bawl some if you had to -pay rent." - -Peter should have felt a sense of shame, but he did not. In some -inexplicable way a huge weight seemed lifted from his chest. He -felt big, and strong, and efficient. It was a wonderful thing he had -discovered. He, who had for so many years, cringed before his sister's -cruelty was making her wince. He, Peter Lane, was not feeling worthless -and mean. He was talking out as other men do. He was having a rage, and -yet he was so self-controlled that he knew he could stop at any moment. -He was not the tool of his anger, the anger was his instrument. His pale -eyes blazed, but he ended with a scornful laugh. - -Jane did not flare up. She dropped her head on her table and cried -again, but with real self-pity this time. - -"Now, it ain't worth while to cry," said Peter coldly. "I've said -all I've got to say on that subject. All I've got now is a business -proposition, and you can take it or not. If you want to take Buddy in -and feed him and sleep him and treat him white, the way he deserves, -I'll pay you for it just as soon as I earn some money, and I'm going -to get work right away. If you won't do that you can take the house and -have it, and I'm through with you." - -He stood with his hat in his hand, waiting. It seemed to him that Jane -was waiting too long, that she was calculating the chances of getting -her pay if she took the boy, and Peter knew his past record did not -suggest any very strong probability of that. - -"You'll get your money," he said. "I'm going to look for a job as -soon as I go out from here. Don't you be afraid of that. You won't lose -anything." - -Her reply came so suddenly that it startled - -Peter. She jumped from her chair and stamped her foot angrily. - -"Oh!" she cried, clinching her fists, while all her anger blazed in her -face. "Hain't you insulted me enough? Get out of my house! Don't you -ever come back!" - -Peter put on his hat. He paused when his hand was on the door-knob, his -face deathly white. - -"If you ever get sick, Jane," he said, "you can leave word at George -Rapp's Livery stable. I'll come to you if you are sick," and he went -out, closing the door softly. - -Buddy was waiting where Peter had left him. - -"I'm making a funny snake for you, Uncle Peter," he said. - -"Well, I should think you were!" said Peter, summoning all his -cheerfulness. "That's just the funniest old snake I ever did see, but -you better let Uncle Peter have your jack-knife now, Buddy. We'll get -along." - -He gathered the boy, who obediently yielded the knife, into his arms. - -"I'm going to see Aunt Jane, now," said the boy contentedly. - -"No, I guess we won't go see your Aunt Jane to-day, Buddy," said Peter, -holding the boy close. "Put your head close up against Uncle Peter's -shoulder and he can carry you better. You ain't so heavy that way." - -Buddy put his head on Peter's shoulder and crooned one of Booge's verses -contentedly. They walked a long way in this manner, toward the town. -From time to time Peter shifted the boy from one shoulder to the other, -and once or twice he allowed him to walk, but not far. He wanted to feel -Buddy in his arms. - -"I shouldn't wonder," said Peter as they entered the outskirts of the -town, "if I had to go on a trip right soon. I can't seem to think of any -way out of it." - -"I like to go on trips with you, Uncle Peter," said Buddy. - -"Well, you see, Buddy-boy," said Peter, "this here trip I can't take you -on, so I've got to leave you with a man--a man that looks a good deal -like that kazoozer man, but you mustn't be afraid of him, because all -he is going to do is to take you for a ride in a horse and buggy out -to where you'll stay. It may be some time before I see you again, but I -want you should remember me. I guess you will, won't you?" - -"Yes, Uncle Peter." - -"That's right! You just remember Uncle Peter every day, but don't you -worry for him, and some day maybe I'll come and get you. I've got a lot -of work to do first that you wouldn't understand, such as building up a -new man from the ground to the top of his head, but I'll get it done -some time, and I'll come for you the first thing after I do. You want I -should, don't you?" - -"Yes" said Buddy. - -For the rest of the way to town Peter held the boy very close _in_ his -arms, and did not think of his tired muscles at all. He was thinking of -his perfidy to the trusting child, for he was without money and without -it he could see nothing to do but deliver the boy to Briggles and the -Unknown. - - - - -XIV. A RAY OF HOPE - -THE Marcy's Run Road, on which Peter's sister lived, led into Riverbank -past the cemetery, and near the cemetery stood a group of small stores. -One of these, half grocery and half saloon, was even more unkempt than -the others, but before its window Peter stopped. A few small coins--the -residue after his purchasing trip of the day before--remained in his -pocket, and in the window was a square of cardboard announcing "Hot Beef -Soup To-day." - -Hot beef soup, when a man has tramped many miles carrying a heavy child, -is a temptation. Buddy himself would be glad of a bowl of hot soup, and -Peter opened the door and entered. - -The store was narrow and dark. A few feet, just inside the door, were -occupied by the scanty stock of groceries, tobacco and cheap candy, and -back of this was the bar, with two small tables in the space before it. -The whole place was miserably dirty. It was no gilded liquor palace, -with mirrors and glittering cash-registers. The bar was of plain pine, -painted "barn-red," and the whole arrangement was primitive and cheap. -Beyond the bar room a partition cut off the living room, and this -completed "Mrs. Crink's Place." - -Mrs. Crink had a bad reputation. During the stringent prohibition days -she had run a "speak-easy" without paying the town the usual monthly -disorderly house fine, and had served her term in jail. After that she -was strongly suspected of boot-legging whisky, and she had purchased -this new place but a few days since. She was a thin, sour-faced, angular -woman, ugly alike in face and temper. When Peter opened the door a bell -sounded sharply, but the high voice of Mrs. Crink in the living room -drowned the bell. She was scolding and reviling at the top of her -voice--swearing like a man--and a child was sobbing and pleading. Peter -heard the sharp slap of a hand against a face, and a cry from the child, -and Mrs. Crink came into the bar room, her eyes glaring and her face -dark with anger. - -"Well, what do you want?" she snarled. - -"I'd like to get two bowls of soup for me and the boy, if it ain't too -much trouble," said Peter. - -"Everything's trouble," whined Mrs. Crink. "I don't expect nothing else. -A woman can't make a living without these cranks tellin' her what she -shall and what she shan't. Shut up that howlin', you little devil, or -I'll come in there and bat your head off." - -She went into the living room and brought out the two bowls of soup, -placing them on one of the small tables. Peter lifted Buddy into a -chair. Mrs. Crink began wiping off the beer-wet bar. - -"I wonder if you could let me have about a dime's worth of crackers and -cheese?" he asked, and Mrs. Crink dropped the dirty rag with which she -was wiping the bar. - -"Come out here, and shut up your bawlin', and swab off this bar," she -yelled, and the door of the back room opened and a girl came out. She -was the merest child. She came hesitatingly, holding her arm before -her face, and the old hag of a woman jerked up the filthy, wet rag and -slapped her across the face. It was none of Peter's business, but he -half arose from his chair and then dropped back again. It made his blood -boil, but he had not associated with shanty-boat men and women without -learning that in the coarser strata of humanity slaps and blows and ugly -words are often the common portion of children. He would have liked to -interfere, but he knew the inefficiency of any effort he might make, -and like a shock it came to him that it was for things like this that -Briggles rescued,--or pretended to rescue--little children. It was not -so bad then, after all. If he must give up Buddy there would be some -compensation in telling Briggles of this poor child, who deserved far -more the attention of his Society. All this passed through his mind -in an instant, but before he could turn back to his bowl of soup Buddy -uttered a cry of joy and, scrambling from his chair, ran across the -floor toward the weeping girl. - -"Oh! Susie! Susie! My Susie!" he shouted and threw himself upon her. - -The impetus of his coming almost threw the child off her feet, and she -staggered back, but the next instant she had clasped her arms around the -boy, and was hugging him in a close, youthful embrace of joy. - -"My Buddy! My Buddy!" she kept repeating over and over, as if all other -words failed her, as they will in an excess of sudden surprise. "My -Buddy! My Buddy!" - -The woman stared for an instant in open-mouthed astonishment, and then -her eyes flashed with anger. She reached out her hand to grasp the girl, -but Peter Lane thrust it aside. - -His own eyes could flash, and the woman drew back. - -"Now, don't you do that!" he said hotly. - -"You git out of my store, then!" shouted Mrs. Crink. "You take your brat -and git out!" - -"I'll get out," said Peter slowly, "as soon as I am quite entirely ready -to do so. I hope you will understand that. And I'll be ready when I have -ate my soup." - -The woman glared at him. She let her hand drop behind the bar, where -she had a piece of lead pipe, and then, suddenly, she laughed a high, -cackling laugh to cover her defeat, and let her eyes fall. She slouched -to the front of the shop for the crackers and cheese and Peter seated -himself again at the small table, and looked at the children. - -"Where's Mama?" he heard the girl ask, and Buddy's reply: "Mama went -away," and he saw the look of wonder on the girl's face. - -"Come here," Peter said, and the girl came to the table. - -"I guess you 're Buddy's sister he's been tellin' me about, ain't you?" -said Peter kindly, "and I'm his Uncle Peter He's been staying with on -a shanty-boat. Your ma"--he hesitated and looked at the girl's sweet, -clear eyes--"your ma went away, like Buddy said, Susie, but you don't -want to think she run away and left him, for that wouldn't be so, not at -all! She had to go, or she wouldn't 've gone. I guess--I guess she'd 've -come and got you. Yes, I guess that's what she had on her mind. She -spoke of you quite a little before she went on her trip." - -"I want you should take me away from here," said the girl suddenly. - -"Well, now, I wish I could, Susie," said Peter, "but I don't see how I -can. Maybe I can arrange it--" He poised his soup spoon in the air. "Did -Reverend Mr. Briggles bring you here?" - -"Not here," said Susie. "Mrs. Crink didn't live here, then." - -"Well, that's all the same," said Peter. "I just wanted to enquire about -it. You'd better eat your soup, Buddy-boy. Well, now, let me see!" - -Peter stared into the soup, as if it might hold, hidden in its muggy -depths, the answer to his riddle. - -"Just at present I'm sort of unable to do what I'd like to do myself," -he said. "I'd like to take you right with me, but I've got a certain -friend that was quite put out because I didn't bring your ma to--to see -her when your ma stopped in at my boat, and I guess maybe"--Mrs. -Crink was returning with the crackers and cheese, and Peter -ended hurriedly--"I guess maybe you better stay here until I make -arrangements." - -It was a strange picture, the boy eating his soup gluttonously, Peter -Lane in his comedy tramp garb of blanket and blanket-strips, and the -little girl staring at him with big, trustful eyes. Mrs. Crink put the -crackers and cheese on the table. - -"If you've got through takin' up time that don't belong to you, maybe I -can git some work out of this brat," she snapped. - -"Why, yes, ma'am," said Peter politely. "It only so happened that this -boy was her brother. We didn't want to discommode you at all." - -Susie turned away to her work of swabbing the bar, and Peter divided the -crackers and cheese equally between himself and Buddy. - -"I don't care much to have tramps come in here anyway," said Mrs. Crink. -"I never knew one yit that wouldn't pick up anything loose," but Peter -made no reply. He had a matter of tremendous import on his mind. He felt -that he had taken the weight of Susie's troubles on his shoulders in -addition to those of Buddy, and he had resolved to ask Widow Potter to -take the two children! - -The parting of the two children had for them none of the pathos it had -for Peter. When Buddy had eaten the last scrap of cracker he got down -from his chair. - -"Good-by, Susie," he said. - -"Good-by, Buddy," she answered, and that was all, and Peter led the boy -out of the place. - -There are, in Riverbank, alleys between each two of the streets parallel -with the river, and Peter, now that he had once more resolved not to -allow Briggles to have Buddy, took to the alleys as he passed through -the town. The outlandishness of his garb made him the more noticeable, -he knew, and he wished to avoid being seen. He traversed the entire town -thus, even where a creek made it necessary for him to scramble down one -bank and up another, until the alleys ended at the far side of the town. -There he crossed the vacant lot where a lumber mill had once stood, and -struck into the river road. - -The boy seemed to take it all as a matter of course, but Peter kept a -wary eye on the road, ready to seek a hiding-place at the approach of -any rig that looked as if it might contain the Reverend Briggles, but -none appeared. A farmer, returning from town with a wagon, stopped at a -word from Peter, and allowed him to put Buddy in the wagon and clamber -in with him. They got out again at Mrs. Potter's gate. - -The house was closed, and the doors locked. Peter tried them all before -he was convinced he had had the long tramp for nothing, and then he led -Buddy toward the barn. As he neared the barn the barn door opened and a -man came out, carrying a water bucket. He stared at Peter. - -"Mrs. Potter is not at home, I guess?" said Peter. - -"Nope," said the man. "Anything I can do for you?" - -"It's business on which I'll have to see her personally," said Peter. -"She wasn't expecting I'd come. Is she going to be back soon?" - -"Well, I guess she won't be back to-day," said the man. "She only hired -me about a week ago, so she ain't got to telling me all her plans yet, -but she told me it was as like as not she'd go up to Derlingport to-day, -and maybe she might come home to-morrow, and maybe not till next day. -Want to leave any word for her?" - -"No," said Peter slowly, "I guess there's no word I could leave. I -guess not. I'm much obliged to you, but I won't leave no word. Come on, -Buddy-boy, we got to go back to town now, before night sets in." - -"Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?" asked the boy. - -"Now? Well, now we 're going to see a friend I've got. You never slept -in a great, big stable, where there are a lot of horses, did you? You -never went to sleep on a great big pile of hay, did you? That'll be fun, -won't it, Buddy-boy?" - -"Yes, Uncle Peter," said the child cheerfully, and they began the long, -cold walk to town. - - - - -XV. AN ENCOUNTER - - -"THAT horse," said George Rapp, slapping the colt on the flank, "is as -good a horse as you can get for the money in ten counties, and you -won't find anybody that will offer what I do in trade for your old one. -Nowhere." - -"You'd say that anyway, George Rapp," said Mrs. Potter. "You ain't here -to run down what you want to sell. Seems to me the colt acts skittish." - -"What you said you wanted was a young horse," said Rapp with a shrug. "I -don't know what you want. You want a young horse, and this is young, and -you don't want a skittish horse, and all young horses are more or less -that way." - -"What I want is a young, strong horse--" Mrs. Potter began. - -"You've told me that a million times and two, and if you tell me it -again I'll know it by heart well enough to sing it," said Rapp. "There -he stands, just like you say--a young, strong horse." - -"A skittish animal like this colt ain't fit for a woman to drive," said -Mrs. Potter. - -"And you ought to have a driver to drive him, as you said about ten -thousand times before," said Rapp with good-natured tolerance, "but -Peter Lane ain't come up to town yet, if that's what you're working -round to." - -"Oh, get along with you!" said Mrs. Potter. "I got a hired man now." - -"Well, you meant Peter, didn't you? Why don't you come right out and say -so? But I guess you won't get Peter to drive this colt for a while yet." - -"He ain't sick?" - -"No. Nor he ain't dead. But as near as I can make out Peter is goin' to -jail." - -Mrs. Potter turned sharply and George Rapp grinned. He could not help -it, she showed such consternation. - -"Peter--in--jail?" she cried. - -"Well, not yet," said Rapp, chuckling at her amazement. "They 're -out hunting him now. The dogs of the law is on his trail. That feller -Briggles I told you of got his head broke by a tramp Peter took into my -boat, and he's real sore, both in head and feelings. Last night him and -a sort of posse went down to get the whole crowd, but Peter had skipped -out with the kid." - -"Good for Peter! Good for Peter!" exclaimed Mrs. Potter. "I never looked -for so much spunk. It was his boy as much as anybody's, wasn't it?" - -"Looks so to me," said Rapp, "but this here United States of Riverbank -County seems to think different. Maybe Peter ain't been washin' the -boy's face regular, three times a day. Anyhow, Briggles got a court -order for the boy and he's goin' to jug Peter." - -"You talk so much nonsense, I don't know what to believe," complained -the widow. - -"Anything I say is apt to be more or less nonsense, except when I'm -talkin' horse," said Rapp, "but this ain't. Briggles and the dep'ty -sheriff is out now, swearin' to bring Peter in by the seat of his pants -or any way they can get him." - -"Well, if Peter Lane had a wife to look after him and tell him how-so -once in a while, he wouldn't get into trouble like this," said Mrs. -Potter, with aggravation. "He's enough to drive a body crazy." - -George Rapp's eyes twinkled. "The next time I see Peter I'll -say, 'Peter, I been tryin' to sell a colt to Mrs. Potter since -Lord-knows-when, and she's holdin' off until she gets a husband to tend -the colt. I don't want to hurry you none,' I'll say to him, 'but when -you get done servin' them ten years in the pen'tentiary, just fix it up -for me. I'd like to sell this colt before he dies of old age." - -"You think you 're smart, George Rapp," said Mrs. Potter, reddening, -"but when you talk like that, when I've heard Peter Lane say, a dozen -times, that you're the best friend he's got in the world, it's time -somebody took hold for him. I wouldn't buy a horse off you, not if it -was the only one in the world!" - -George Rapp patted the colt on the neck and ran his hand down the sleek -shoulder. - -"Now, Mrs. Potter," he said, "you know better than that. I'm just as -much Peter's friend as anybody is. I'll bail him out if he gets in jail, -and I'll pay his fine, if there is one. But don't you worry. Peter -ain't a fool. By this time Peter and that boy is in Burlington. Peter's -safe--" - -It seemed as if Rapp's cheerful prediction had been fulfilled, for, as -he spoke, horses' hoofs clattered on the plank incline that led into -the stable. Rapp led the colt out of the way as the two-horse rig, -containing the Reverend Rasmer Briggles and the deputy sheriff, reached -the main floor. It was evident they had not found Peter. - -"Wild goose hunt this time, George," said the deputy as he jumped from -the carriage. - -"That so?" said Rapp, walking around the team. "Got the team pretty hot -for such cold weather, didn't you?" - -"We drove like blazes," said the deputy, "but I didn't get heated much. -Colder than th' dickens. H'ar you, Mrs. Potter? George robbin' you -again?" - -Mr. Briggles was climbing from the carriage slowly. He was bundled in -a heavy ulster with a wide collar that turned up over his ears. He wore -ear-mufflers, and a scarf was tied over his cap and under his chin. -On his hands were thick, fur-lined mittens, and his trouser legs were -buckled into high arctics. Over his nose and across one cheek a strip -of adhesive plaster showed where Booge had "hit the old kazoozer and -scratched him on the nose," as he had sung. - -Mr. Briggles was not in a good temper. Under his arrangement with his -society this had been an unprofitable week, for he had not "rescued" a -single child (at twenty dollars per child). He slowly untied his scarf, -removed his ear-tabs and unbuttoned his ulster. He affected ministerial -garb under his outer roughness; it had a good effect on certain old -ladies as he sat in their parlors coaxing money from them (forty per -cent, commission on all collected), and his face had what George Rapp -called "that solemncholy sneaker" look. You expected him to put -his finger-tips together and look at the ceiling. There are but few -Briggleses left to prey on the gullibly charitable to-day, and thank -God for that. Their day is over. Most of them are in stock-selling games -now. - -"We were on sheriff's business to-day, Brother Rapp," said Briggles, -when he had opened his coat. "You can charge the rig to the county." - -"How about that, Joe?" Rapp asked the deputy. - -"What's the diff.?" asked Joe carelessly. "The county can stand it." - -He had entered the office, where Rapp always kept his barrel-stove red -hot, and was kicking his toes against the foot-rail of the stove. - -"Want the team again to-morrow?" asked Rapp. - -"I want it to-morrow," said Joe. "I got to go to Sweetland to put an -attachment on to a feller's hogs. I don't know what your friend Briggles -wants." - -"I want you to help me find this boy, Brother--" Briggles began, but the -deputy merely turned his back to the stove and looked at him over one -shoulder. - -"Oh, shut up!" he said. "I ain't your brother." - -"What's the matter with you, Joe?" asked Rapp. "You act sore." - -"Sore nothin'! I'm sick at my stummik. You'd be if you had to drive a -pole-cat around the county all day." - -"Now, Brother Venby," said Mr. Briggles pleadingly, "you misunderstood -me entirely. If you will let me explain--" - -"You go and explain to your grandmother," said Joe roughly. "You can't -explain to me. If I didn't have on my dep'ty sheriff badge, I'd come out -there and do some explainin' with a wagon spoke on my own account. Say, -George, did this feller get a rig from you once to take a young girl -that he brought down from Derlingport, to a 'good home'? Nice little -girl, wasn't she? Where d'you suppose he took her? Mrs. Crink's! Say, -come in here a minute." - -Rapp went into the office and Joe closed the door. A hostler led the -team to the rear of the stable, and Mr. Briggles, as if feeling a -protective influence in the presence of Mrs. Potter, moved nearer to -her. He pushed back his cap and wiped his forehead. - -"In this charity work we meet the opposition of all rough characters, -Madame," he began suavely, but she interrupted him. - -"You 're the man that's pestering Peter Lane, ain't you?" she asked. - -"Only within the law, only within the law!" said Mr. Briggles -soothingly. "I act only for the Society, and the Society keeps within -the law." - -"Law--fiddlesticks!" said Mrs. Potter. "What's this nonsense about -putting Peter Lane in jail?" - -"We fear we shall have to make an example of him," said Mr. Briggles. -"The ungodly throw obstructions in our path, and we must combat them -when we can. This Lane has evaded a court order. We trust he will -receive a term in prison. We have faith that Judge Bennings will uphold -the right." - -"Huh! So that old rascal of a Bennings is the man that let you bother -Peter Lane, is he? Seems to me he's getting pretty free with his court -orders and nonsense! But I guess he ain't heard from me yet!" - -She turned her back on Mr. Briggles and almost ran down the incline into -the street. Unluckily for Judge Bennings, he was almost too convenient -to Rapp's Livery, Feed and Sale Stable, living in an old brick mansion -that occupied the corner of the block but, luckily for him, he was not -at home. Mrs. Potter poured out her wrath on the German servant girl. - -When Mrs. Potter had hastened away, Mr. Briggles hesitated. He could see -the deputy sheriff and George Rapp through the smoky glass of the -office door, and Joe was talking steadily, only stopping now and then to -expectorate, while Rapp's good-natured face was scowling. Mr. Briggles -buttoned his ulster. From the look on George Rapp's face he felt it -would be better to be out of the stable when Rapp came out of the -office. He turned. Peter Lane was staggering wearily up the incline into -the stable, his back bent with fatigue, and Buddy, sound asleep, in his -arms. Mr. Briggles watched the uncouth, blanket-draped pair advance, and -when Peter stood face to face with him, a smile of satisfaction twisted -his hard mouth. Peter looked into the fellow's shrewd eyes and drew a -long breath. - -"Your name's Briggles, ain't it?" he asked listlessly. "Mine's Peter -Lane. This here's Buddy. I guess we got to the end of our string." - -Peter shifted the sleeping boy to his shoulder and touched the child's -freckled face softly. - -"I wisht you would do what's possible to put him into a nice home," -said Peter; "a home where he won't be treated harsh. I've got so used to -Buddy I feel almost like he was my own son, and I wouldn't like him to -be treated harsh. He's such a nice little feller--" - -He stopped, for he could say no more just then. He lowered his arms -until Buddy's head slid softly from his shoulder to the crook of his -arm. - -"Well," he said, holding out the sleeping boy, "I guess you might as -well take him now as any time." - -Mr. Briggles reached forward to take the boy just as Mrs. Potter came -rushing up the stable incline, waving her hand wildly. - -"Oh, _Smith!_" she called. "Peter _Smith!_ You 're just the man I been -looking for, _Smith!_" - -Peter stared at her uncomprehendingly for one instant, and as he -understood her useless little strategy, his eyes softened. - -"I'm just as much obliged to you, Mrs. Potter," he said, "but I've -already told this man who I am. I guess I'll go now." - -He looked from one to the other helplessly and Mrs. Potter put out her -arms and took the sleeping boy. - -"Peter, you're a perfect fool!" she said angrily. - -"I guess I am," said Peter. "Yes, I guess I am!" - -He bent and kissed Buddy's warm cheek. - -"I'd like to be somewheres else when he wakes up," he explained and -turned away. He had started down the driveway when Mr. Briggles stepped -after him and laid a detaining hand on his arm. - -"Wait!" said Mr. Briggles. "The sheriffs deputy is in the office here; -he has been looking for you." - -"Oh, that's all right!" said Peter. "You can tell Joe I've gone on up to -the jail," and he drew his arm away and went on down to the street. Mrs. -Potter called after him. - -"Peter Lane! Peter!" she called, but Peter had hurried away. Buddy -raised his head suddenly and looked up into Mrs. Potter's face. - -"I know who you are," he said fearlessly. "You 're Aunt Jane." - -"No, child," said Mrs. Potter, "I ain't anybody's aunt. I'm just a -worthless old creature." - -"Where's Uncle Peter?" asked Buddy in his sudden way. - -"Now, don't you worry," said Mrs. Potter. "Uncle Peter has gone away." - -"I know," said Buddy, now wide awake. "Uncle Peter told me. I want to -get down." Mrs. Potter put him down and he stood leaning against -her knee, holding tightly to her skirt and eyeing Mr. Briggles -distrustfully, for his quick eyes recognized the "old kazoozer" Uncle -Booge had thrown off the boat, but before he could give utterance to -what was running through his small head, the office door opened and -George Rapp and the deputy came out. Rapp walked up to Mr. Briggles. - -"All right," he said roughly. "You've got the kid, I see, and I guess -that's all you want in my stable, so you pick him up and get out of -here, and don't you ever come here again. Do you understand that? If you -do, I'm going to show you how I treat skunks. Y' understand?" - -Involuntarily Mr. Briggles put up his elbow as if to ward off a blow, -and Buddy clung the tighter to Mrs. Potter's skirt. The ex-minister -reached out his hand for the child, and Buddy turned and ran. - -Mr. Briggles did not run after him. He stood staring at the child. "I -don't want that boy," he said. "I don't want him. I couldn't do anything -with that boy. He's a cripple!" - -Buddy, stopping at the head of the incline, gazed, wide-eyed from one to -the other. - -Didn't anybody want a boy that was lame? "I got _one_ good foot," he -said boastingly. And suddenly Mrs. Potter's strong, work-muscled arms -gathered Buddy up and held him close to her breast, so that one of the -sharp buttons of her coat made him shake his head and forget the angry -tears he had been ready to shed. - -"I want him!" she cried, her eyes blazing. "I'll take him, you--you--" - -No one knew what she would have called Mr. Briggles, for with an -unexpectedness that made Mr. Briggles's teeth snap together George Rapp -shut an iron hand on the back of his neck, and bumped a knee into Mr. -Briggles from behind so vigorously as to lift him off his feet. With the -terrible knee bumping him at every step, Mr. Briggles was rushed down -the incline with a haste that carried him entirely across the street and -left him gasping and trembling against a tool box alongside the railway -tracks. George Rapp returned wiping his hands in his coat skirts as if -he had just been handling a snake, or some other slimy creature. - -"Now we got done with pleasure," he said with a laugh, "we'll talk -business. Do you want that colt, or don't you, Mrs. Potter?" - - - - -XVI. JAIL UNCLES - - -THE county jail stood back of the courthouse, on Maple Street, and was -a three-story brick building, flush with the sidewalk, with barred -windows. To the right was the stone-yard where, when the sheriff -was having good trade, you could hear the slow tapping of hammers on -limestone as the victims of the law pounded rock, breaking the large -stones into road metal. As a factory the prisoners did not seem to care -whether they reached a normal output of cracked rock or not. - -Seated on a folded gunny-sack laid upon a smooth stone in this yard, -Booge was receiving justice at the hands of the law. He pulled a rough -piece of limestone toward him, turned it over eight or ten times to -find the point of least resistance, settled the stone snugly into the -limestone chips, and--yawned. Eight or ten minutes later, feeling chilly -and cramped in the arms, he raised his hammer and let it fall on the -rock, and--yawned! The other prisoners--there were five in all--worked -at the same breathless pace. - -The stone-yard was protected from the vulgar gaze of the outer slaves of -business and labor by a tall board fence, notable as the only fence -of any size in Riverbank that never bore circus posters on its outer -surface. Several times within the memory of man there had been "jail -deliveries" from the stone-yard. In each case the delivery had been -effected in the same manner. The escaping prisoner climbed over the -fence and went away. One such renegade, recaptured, told why he -had fled. "I won't stay in no hotel," he said, "where they've got -cockroaches in the soup. If this here sheriff don't brace up, there -won't none of us patronize his durn hotel next winter." - -Peter, enveloped in his blanket serape, pulled the knob of the door-bell -of the jail and waited. He heard the bell gradually cease jangling, and -presently he heard feet in the corridor, and the door opened. - -"Well, what do you want?" asked the sheriff's wife. "If you want Ed, he -ain't here. You'll have to come back." - -"I've come to give myself up," said Peter. "My name's Peter Lane." - -"Well, it don't make any difference what your name is," said Mrs. -Stevens flatly. "You can't give yourself up to me, and that's all there -is to it. Every time the weather turns cold a lot of you fellows come -around and give yourselves up, and I'm sick and tired of it. I won't -take another one of you unless you 're arrested in a proper manner. Half -the time Ed can't collect the board money. If you want to get in here -you go down to the calaboose and get arrested in the right way." - -"But I'm sort of looked for here," said Peter. "Joe Venby knows I'm -coming here, and if Ed was here--" - -"Oh, if Ed was here, he'd feed you for nothing, I dare say!" said Mrs. -Stevens. "He's the easiest creature I ever see. If it wasn't for me he'd -lose money on this jail right along." - -"Can't I come in and wait for Ed?" asked Peter. "I ought to stay here -when I'm wanted. I don't want Ed or Joe to think I'd play a trick on -them." - -"You can't come in!" said Mrs. Stevens. "The last man that come and gave -himself up to me stole a shell box off my what-not, and I won't have -that happen again. You can come back after a while." - -"Can't you let me wait in the stone-yard?" asked Peter. - -"See here!" said the sheriff's wife. "I'm busy getting a meal, and I've -no time to stand talking. Ed locked them boarders in the yard when he -went away, and he took the key. If you want to get into that stone-yard, -you'll have to climb over the fence, and that's all there is to it. I -have no time to fritter away talking." - -She slammed the door in Peter's face, and Peter turned away. The fence -was high but Peter was agile, and he scrambled up and managed to throw -one leg over, and thus reached the top. - -"Come on in," Booge's gruff voice greeted him, and Peter looked down to -see the tramp immediately below him. - -"They got Buddy," said Peter, as he dropped to the ground inside the -fence. - -"Did, hey?" said Booge, stretching his arms. "I was sort of in hopes -you'd kill that old kazoozer, if you had to. I don't like him. He's -the feller that married me and Lize, and I ain't ever forgive him. One -Merdin was enough in a town. I was all of that name the world ought to -have had in it--" - -"Merdin?" said Peter. "Is that your name?" - -"Why, sure, it is. Didn't I ever tell you?" asked Booge. "No, I guess I -didn't. Come to think of it, it wasn't important what _you_ called me, -and Buddy sort of clung to 'Booge.' Where is the little feller?" - -"Your name's Merdin? And your wife was Lize Merdin?" repeated Peter, -staring at the tramp. "Is that so?" - -"Cross my heart. If you want me to, I'll sing it for you." - -"Booge," said Peter soberly, "she's dead. Your wife is dead." - -The tramp was serious now. "Lize is dead?" he asked. "Honest, Peter?" - -"She's dead," Peter repeated. "She died in my boat. She come there one -awful stormy night, and she died there. She was run out of Derlingport, -and she died, and I buried her." - -Booge put down his stone-hammer and for a full minute stared at the -chapped and soiled hands on his knees. Then he shook his head. - -"Ain't that peculiar? Ain't that odd?" he said. "Lize dead, and she -died in your boat, and--why!" he cried suddenly, "Buddy 's my boy, ain't -he?" - -"Yes," said Peter, "he's your boy." - -"Ain't that queer! Ain't that strange!" Booge repeated, shaking his -bushy head. "Ain't that odd? And Buddy was my boy all the time! And he's -a nice little feller, too, ain't he? He's a real nice little feller. -Ain't that odd!" - -He still shook his head as he picked up the hammer. He struck the rock -before him several listless blows. - -"I wonder if Lize told you what become of Susie?" he asked. - -"I know what become of her," said Peter. "Briggles got her, too. She's -with a--with a lady in town here." He could not bring himself to tell -the imprisoned man what the lady was in reality. - -"That's fine," said Booge, laughing mirthlessly. "I knowed all along I'd -bring up my family first-class. All we needed to make our home a regular -'God-bless-er' was for me to get far enough away, and for some one to -get the kids away from Lize. Do you know, Peter, I feel sort of sorry -for Lize, too. That's funny, ain't it?" - -"Not if she was your wife, it ain't," said Peter. - -"Yes, it is," Booge insisted. "A man don't feel sorry for a wife like -that. Generally he's glad when she's gone, but I sort of feel like Lize -didn't have a fair show.. She was real bright. If I hadn't married her, -she'd probably have worked her way over to Chicago and got in a chorus, -or blackmailed some rich feller, but I was a handicap to her right -along. She couldn't be out-and-out whole-souled bad when she was a -married lady. She'd just get started, and begin whooping things, when -she'd remember she was a wife and a mother and all that, and she'd lose -her nerve. She never got real bad, and she never got real good. I guess -I stood in her way too much." - -"You mean you wasn't one thing or the other?" asked Peter. - -"Yep! That's why I went away, when I did go," said Booge. "I seen Lize -wasn't happy, and I wasn't happy, so I went. The sight of me just made -her miserable. She'd come in after being away a week or so, and she'd -moan out how wicked she was, and how good I was, and that she was going -to reform for my sake, and she'd be unhappy for a month--all regrets -and sorrow and punishing herself--and then I'd take my turn and get on a -spree, and when I come back, she'd be gone. Then she'd come back and -go through the whole thing once more. It was real torture for her. She -never fig-gered that my kind of bad was as bad as her kind of bad. I -never gave her no help to stay straight, either. I guess what I'd ought -to have done was to whack her over the head with an ax handle when she -come back, or give her a black eye, but I didn't have no real stamina. I -was a fool that way." - -"I don't see why you married her," said simple Peter. - -"Well, I was a fool that way, too," said Booge. "She seemed so young and -all, to be throwed out by her mother and father, so I just married her -because nobody else offered to, as you might say, to give her baby -some sort of a dad when it come. It didn't get much of a sort of a dad, -either, when it got me. - -"Then you ain't Susie's pa?" asked Peter. - -"Lord, no!" - -"And Buddy?" - -"Oh, yes! And ain't he a nice little feller? Seems like he's got all -Lize's and my good in him, don't it, and none of our bad? And to think I -was there with him all the time, and you didn't even like me to be uncle -to him! I wonder--Peter, if you ever see him again, just tell him his -dad's dead, will you, Peter?". - -"If you want I should, Booge," said Peter reluctantly. - -"Yes! And tell him some sort of story about his poor but honest parents. -Tell him I was a traveling man and got killed in a wreck. Tell him I -had a fine voice to sing with, or some little thing like that, so he -can remember it. A little kid likes to remember things like that when he -grows up and misses the folks he ought to have." - -"I'll tell him you were always kind to him, for so you was--in my boat," -said Peter. - -"I'll tell him that when he was a little fellow you used to sing him to -sleep." - -"Yes, something like that," said Booge, and went on breaking rock. -Suddenly he looked up. "I wonder if it would do any good for me to give -you a paper saying you are to have all my rights in him? I don't know -that I've got any, but I'd sort of like to have you have Buddy." - -They talked of this for some time, and it was agreed that when Booge had -served his term and was released he was to sign such a paper before a -notary and leave it with George Rapp, and they were still discussing the -possibility of such a paper being of any value when the door of the jail -opened and the sheriff came into the stone-yard. - -"Hello, Peter!" he said. "My wife tells me you want to see me. What's -the trouble?" - -Peter explained. - -"Well, I'm sorry I've got to turn you out," said the sheriff -regretfully. "I've got the jail so full you mightn't be comfortable -anyway, and I've taken in about all I can afford to take on speculation. -I'd like to keep you, but I don't see how I can do it, Peter. I don't -make enough feeding you fellows to take any risk on not getting paid. I -guess you'll have to get out." - -"But I'm guilty, Ed," said Peter. "I guess I am, anyway." - -"Can't help it!" said the sheriff firmly. "I don't know nothing about -that. If you want to come to jail, you've got to be served with papers -in the regular way. The city don't O. K. my bills hit-or-miss no more. -I guess you'll have to get out. I can't run the risk of keeping you on -your own say-so." - -"If you say so, Ed," said Peter. "If anything comes up, you'll know I've -tried to get into jail, anyway. What should you say I ought to do?" - -"What you _ought_ to do," said the sheriff, "is to go home and wait -until somebody comes and arrests you in proper shape." - -"I'll do so, if you say so, Ed," said Peter. "I'm living in George -Rapp's house-boat, down at Big Tree Lake, and if you want me, I'll be -there. I'll wait 'til you come." - -He shook Booge's hand and the sheriff unlocked the gate of the -stone-yard, and Peter passed out into the cold world. - - - - -XVII. FUNNY CATS - - -PETER avoided the main street, for he was aware he was a curious sight -in his blanket serape, and it was too comfortable to throw away, and, -in addition, would be his only bed clothing when he reached his boat. He -hurried along Oak Street as less frequented than the main street, for -he had almost the entire length of the town to pass through. As it was -growing late he was anxious to strike the bluff road in time to catch a -ride with some homeward-bound farmer. His bag of provisions was still at -the farmer's on the hillside; the shanty-boat awaited him, and he must -take up his life where it had been interrupted. For the present he was -powerless to aid either Susie or Buddy. - -Peter had a long walk before him if he did not catch a ride, and -he started briskly, but in front of the Baptist Church he paused. A -bulletin board stood before the door calling attention to a sale to -be held in the Sunday-school room, and the heading of the announcement -caught his eye. "All For The Children," it said. It seemed that there -were poor children in the town--children with insufficient clothes, -children with no shoes, children without underwear, and a sale was to -be held for them; candy, cakes, fancy work, toys and all the usual -Christmas-time church sale articles were enumerated. Peter read the -bulletin, and passed on. - -He was successful in catching a ride, and found his sack of provisions -at the farmer's and carried it to the boat on his back. The boat was as -he had left it, and little damage had been done during his absence. The -river had fallen and his temporary mooring rope--too taut to permit -the strain--had snapped, but the shanty-boat had grounded and was safe -locked in the ice until spring. Inside the cabin not a thing had been -touched. The shavings still lay on the floor where they had fallen while -he was making Buddy's last toy, and the toys themselves were under the -bunk just as he had left them. Peter felt a pang of loneliness as he -gathered them up and placed them on his table with the new stockings and -the A. B. C. blocks. He put the new "Bibel" on the clock-shelf. - -The toys made quite an array, and Peter looked at them one by one, -thinking of the child. There were more than a dozen of them--all sorts -of animals--and they still bore the marks of Buddy's fingers. It was -quite dark by the time Peter had stowed away his provisions, and he -lighted the lamp, with a newly formed resolution in his mind. He dropped -the A. B. C. blocks into the depths of his gunny-sack and, looking at -each for the last time, let the crudely carved animals follow, one by -one. He held the funny cat in his hand quite a while, hesitatingly, and -then set it on the clock-shelf beside the Bible, but almost immediately -he took it down again and dropped it among its fellows in the sack. The -Bible, too, he took from the shelf and put in the sack, and, last of -all, he added the few bits of clothing Buddy had left in his flight. He -tied the neck of the sack firmly with seine twine and set it under the -table. All his mementos of Buddy were in that sack, and Peter, with a -sigh, chose a clean piece of maple wood, seated himself on the edge of -the bunk, and began whittling a kitchen spoon. Once more he was alone; -once more he was a hermit; once more he was a mere jack-knife man, and -Buddy was but a memory. - -Peter tried to put even the memory out of his mind, but that was not as -easy as putting toys in a gunny-sack. If he tried to think of painting -the boat, he had to think of George Rapp, and then he could think of -nothing but the hasty parting in Rapp's barn and how the soft kinks of -Buddy's hair snuggled under the rough blanket hood. If he tried to think -of wooden spoons he thought of funny cats. And if he tried to think of -nothing he caught Booge's nonsense rhymes running through his head and -saw Buddy clinging eagerly to Booge's knee and begging, "Sing it again, -Booge, sing it again." - -"Thunder!" he exclaimed at last, "I wisht I had that clock to take -apart." - -He put the unfinished spoon aside and, choosing another piece of maple -wood, began whittling a funny cat, singing, "Go tell the little baby, -the baby, the baby," as he worked. It was late when his eyelids drooped -and he wrapped himself in his blanket. Three more cats had been added to -the animals in the gunny-sack. - -"Some little kid like Buddy'll like them," he thought with satisfaction, -and dropped asleep. - -Early the next morning he tramped across the "bottom" to the farmer's. - -"You said you was going to town to-day," Peter said, "and I thought -maybe you'd leave this sack at the Baptist Church for me, if it ain't -too much out of your way. It's some old truck I won't have any use for, -and I took notice they were having a sale there today. You don't need to -say anything. Just hand it in." - -Before the farmer could ask him in to have breakfast Peter had -disappeared toward the wood-yard, and when, later, he started for town -he could hear Peter's saw. - -At the Baptist Church the farmer left the sack. A dozen or more women -were busily arranging for the sale, and one of them took the sack, -holding it well out from her skirt. - -"For our sale? How nice!" she cried in the excited tone women acquire -when a number of them are working together in a church. "Who are we to -thank for it?" - -"Oh, I guess there ain't no thanks necessary," said the farmer. "I guess -you won't find it much. I just brought it along because I promised I -would. It's from a shanty-boatman down my way--Lane 's his name--Peter -Lane." - -"Oh," said the woman, her voice losing much of its enthusiasm. "Yes, I -know who he is. He's the jack-knife man. Tell him Mrs. Vandyne thanks -him; it is very kind of him to think of us." - -"All right! Gedap!" - -Mrs. Vandyne carried the sack into the Sunday school room and snipped -the twine with her scissors, which hung from her belt on a pink ribbon. -She was a charming little woman, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, and -she was the more excited this afternoon because she had been able to -bring her friend and visitor, Mrs. Montgomery, and Mrs. Montgomery was -making a real impression. Mrs. Montgomery was from New York, and just -how wealthy and socially important she was at home every one knew, and -yet she mingled with the ladies quite as if she was one of them. And not -only that, but she had ideas. Her manner of arranging the apron table, -as she had once arranged one for the Actors' Fair, was enough to show -she was no common person. Already her ideas had quite changed the -old cut and dried arrangements. At her request ladies were constantly -running out to buy rolls of crpe paper and other inexpensive decorative -accessories, and the dull gray room was blossoming into a fairy garden. - -"And when you come to-night, I want each of you to wear a huge bow of -crpe paper on your hair, and--what have you there, Jane?" - -Mrs. Montgomery, although beyond her fortieth year, had the fresh and -youthfully bright face of a girl of eighteen. She was one of those -splendidly large women who retain a vivid interest in life and all its -details, and Mrs. Vandyne, who was smaller and lesser in every way, was -her Riverbank counterpart. - -"Nothing much," Mrs. Vandyne answered, dipping her hand into the sack. -"But it was kind of the man to send what he could. Wooden spoons, I -suppose. Well, will you look at this, Anna?" - -It was one of the "funny cats." Mrs. Vandyne held it up, that all the -ladies might see. - -"How _perfectly_ ridiculous!" exclaimed Mrs. Wilcox. "What _do_ you -suppose it was meant to be? _Do_ you suppose it is a bear?" - -"Or an otter, or something?" asked Mrs. Ferguson. "Oh, I know! It's a -squirrel. Did you ever see anything so--so ridiculous!" - -The ladies, all except Mrs. Montgomery, laughed gleefully at the funny -cat Buddy had hugged and loved. - -"We might get a dime for it, anyway, Alice," said one. "Are there any -more? They will help fill the toy table. Do you think they would spoil -the toy table, Mrs. Montgomery?" - -The New Yorker had taken the cat in her hand, and Mrs. Vandyne was -standing one after another of Peter's toys on the table. - -"Spoil it!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery enthusiastically. "I have not seen -anything so nave since I was in Russia. It is like the Russian peasant -toys, but different, too. It has a character of its own. Oh, how -charming!" - -She had seized another of the funny animals. - -"But what _is_ it?" asked Mrs. Wilcox. - -"Mercy! I don't know what it _is_," laughed Mrs. Montgomery. "What does -that matter? You can call it a cat--it looks something like a cat--yes! -I'm sure it is a cat. Or a squirrel. That doesn't matter. Can't you see -that no one but a master impressionist could have done them? Just see -how he has done it all with a dozen quick turns of his--his--" - -"Jack-knife," Mrs. Vandyne supplied. "_Do_ you think they are worth -anything, Alice?" - -"Worth anything?" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "My dear, they are worth -anything you want to ask for them. Really, they are little masterpieces. -Can't you see how refreshing they are, after all the painted and prim -toys we see in the shops? Just look at this funny frog, or whatever it -is." - -The ladies all laughed. - -"You see," said Mrs. Montgomery, "you can't help laughing at it. The man -that made it has humor, and he has art and--and untrammeled vision, and -really the most wonderful technique." - -Peter Lane and the technique of a jack-knife! - -The ladies of the Baptist Aid Society were too surprised to gasp. -The enthusiasm of Mrs. Montgomery took their breath away, and Mrs. -Montgomery was not loth to speak still more, with a discoverer's natural -pride in her discovery. She examined one toy after another, and her -enthusiasm grew, and infected the other women. They, too, began to see -the charm of Peter's handiwork and to glimpse what Mrs. Montgomery had -seen clearly: that the toys were the result of a frank, humorous, boyish -imagination combined with a man's masterly sureness of touch. Here was -no jig-saw, paper-patterned, conventional German or French slopshop toy, -daubed over with ill-smelling paint. She tried to tell the ladies -this, and being in New York the president of several important art and -literary and musical societies, she succeeded. - -"We must ask twenty-five cents apiece for them," said Mrs. Ferguson. - -"Oh! twenty-five cents! A dollar at least," said Mrs. Montgomery. "The -work of an artist. Don't you see it is not the intrinsic value but the -art the people will pay for?" - -"But do you think Riverbank will pay a dollar for art?" asked Mrs. -Vandyne. - -Mrs. Montgomery glanced over the toys. "I will pay a dollar apiece for -all of them, and be glad to get them," she said. "I feel--I feel as if -this alone made my trip to Riverbank worth while. You have no idea -what it will mean to go home and take with me anything so new and -unconventional. I shall be famous, I assure you, as the discoverer of--" - -"His name is Peter Lane," said Mrs. Vandyne. "He is one of the -shanty-boatmen that live on the river. A little, mildly-blue-eyed man; -a sort of hermit. They call him the Jack-knife Man, because he whittles -wooden spoons and peddles them." - -"Oh, he _will_ be a success!" cried Mrs. Montgomery. "Even his name is -delicious. Peter Lane! Isn't it old-fashioned and charming? Peter Lane, -the Jack-knife Man! How many of these toys may I have, Anna?" - -"I want one!" said Mrs. Wilcox promptly, and before the ladies were -through, Mrs. Montgomery had to insist that she be permitted to claim -two of the toys by her right as discoverer. - -Later, as they went homeward for supper, Mrs. Vandyne gave a happy -little laugh. - -"That was splendid, Alice," she said. "To think you were able to _make_ -them pay a dollar apiece for those awful toys!" - -"Awful!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "My dear, I meant every word I said. -You will see! Your Peter Lane is going to make me famous yet!" - -That evening, while Peter sat in his shanty-boat, lonely and thinking of -Buddy as he whittled a spoon, Mrs. Montgomery stood, tall and imposing -and sweet-faced, behind the toy table on which all of Buddy's toys -stood with "Sold" tags strung on them, and told about Peter Lane, the -Jack-knife Man. - -"I'm very sorry," she said time after time, "but they are all sold. -We do not know yet whether we can persuade the Jack-knife Man to make -duplicates, but we will take your order subject to his whim, if you -wish. We cannot promise anything definite. Artists are so notably -irresponsible." - -But there was one voice which, had Peter been able to hear it, would -have set him making jack-knife toys on the instant. While the ladies of -the Baptist Church were exclaiming over the toys in the Sunday school -room a small boy with freckles and white, kinky hair, was leaning on -the knee of a harsh-faced woman in a white farm house three miles up the -river-road. - -"Auntie Potter," he said longingly, "I wish Uncle Peter would come and -make me a funny cat." - -"If he don't," said Mrs. Potter with great vigor, "he's a wuthless -scamp." - - - - -XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS - - -NEW YORK, being a great mill that grinds off rough corners and operates, -as it seems, for no other purpose than to make each New York inhabitant -and each New York creation a facsimile of every other New York -inhabitant and creation, loves those who introduce the quaint, the -strange and the outlandish--which is to say, anything not after the -conventional New York model. Women have become rich with the discovery -of a rag rug or a corn-husk door-mat. - -To Mrs. Montgomery the trip to Peter Lane's shanty-boat was a path to -fame. Her quick perception grasped every detail and saw its value or, to -put it most crudely, its advertising potency. As she, with Mr. and Mrs. -Vandyne, whirled down the smooth bluff road in the Vandyne barouche, she -said: "Anna, I do wish we could have come in an ox-cart, or a-straddle -little donkeys, or in a hay-wagon, at least." - -"My dear! Isn't this comfortable enough?" - -"Oh, I was thinking of my talk before the Arts and Crafts Club. It makes -such a difference. It is so conventional to be taken in a carriage. -And probably I'll find your Peter Lane just an ordinary man, and his -shanty-boat nothing but a common houseboat." - -But when the carriage ran into the farmer's yard--it was Sunday--and the -farmer volunteered to show the route to Peter's shanty-boat, and warned -Mrs. Montgomery, after a glance at her handsome furs, that it would be -a rough tramp, her spirits rose again. Perhaps there would be some local -color after all. The event fully satisfied her. - -In single file they tramped the long path to the boat, stooping under -low boughs, climbing over fallen tree trunks, dipping into hollows. -Rabbits turned and stared at them and scurried away. Great grapevine -swings hung from the water elms, and when the broad expanse of Big Tree -Lake came into view Mrs. Montgomery stood still and absorbed the scene. -It represented absolute loneliness--acres of waving rice straw, acres of -snow-covered ice and, close under the bank, the low, squat shanty-boat -overshadowed by the leafless willows. It was a romantic setting for her -hermit. - -The farmer had brought them by the shorter route, so that they had to -cross the lake, and Peter, gathering driftwood, was amazed to see the -procession issue from the rice and come toward him across the lake. - -"That's Peter," said the farmer. "He acts like he didn't expect -comp'ny." - -Peter was standing at the edge of the willows, his arms full of -driftwood, the gray blanket serape with its brilliant red stripes -hanging to his ankles, and a home-made blanket cap pulled down over his -ears. He stood like a statue until they reached him, then doffed his cap -politely, and Mrs. Montgomery saw his eyes and knew this was the artist. - -"I guess you'd better step inside my boat, if it's big enough," said -Peter, "but it's sort of mussy. Maybe you'd like to wait out here 'til I -sweep out. I been whittlin' all morning." - -"We will go in just as it is," said Mrs. Montgomery promptly. "I want to -see where you work, just as it is when you work." - -Peter looked at her with surprise. - -"You ain't mistook in the man you're lookin' for, are you, ma'am?" He -asked. "I'm Peter Lane. I don't work in this boat. Lately I've been -workin' up at the farmer's, sawin' wood." - -Mrs. Montgomery laughed delightedly, and Peter, looking into her eyes, -grinned. He liked this large, wholesome woman. - -"You are the man!" said Mrs. Montgomery gaily. "And since Mrs. Vandyne -won't introduce me, I'll introduce myself." - -Peter was justified in his doubts regarding the capacity of his boat, -and the farmer, after trying to feel comfortable inside, went out -and sat on the edge of the deck. The shavings on the floor, the -wooden-spoons (there were but three or four), the boat itself--when -she learned Peter had built it himself--all delighted her. She asked -innumerable questions that would have been impertinent but for her -kindly smile, and she was delighted when she learned that Peter had but -one blanket, which was his coat by day and his bed-clothing by night. -But more than all else she liked Peter's kindly eyes. She explained, in -detail, the object of their visit, and Peter listened politely. - -"It's right kind of you to come down so far," he said when he had heard, -"but I guess I'll have to refuse you, Mrs. Montgomery. I don't seem to -have no desire to make no more funny toys. I guess I won't." - -"I can understand the feeling perfectly," said Mrs. Montgomery, too wise -to try coaxing. "You have an artist's reluctance to undertake for pay -what you have done for pleasure only." - -"It ain't that," said Peter. "I just whittled out them toys for a little -feller I had here, because he used to laugh at them. That's all I done -it for, and since he ain't here to laugh, it don't seem as if I could -get the grin into them. I don't know as I can explain; I don't know as -you could understand if I did--" - -"But I _do_, I _do_," said Mrs. Montgomery eagerly. "You mean you lack the -sympathetic audience." - -"Maybe so," said Peter doubtfully. "What I do mean is, that I'd miss the -look in his eyes and how he quirked up his mouth whilst I was -cutting out a toy. Maybe it looks to you like this hand and this old -whetted-down jack-knife was what made them toys, but that ain't so! No, -ma'am! All I done was to take a piece of maple wood and start things -going. 'This is going to be a cat, Buddy,' I'd say, maybe, and he'd -sparkle up at me and say, 'A funny old cat, Uncle Peter!' and then it -had got to be a funny old cat, like he said. And his eyes and his mouth -would tell me just how funny to make that cat, and just how funny not to -make it. He sort of seen each whittle before I seen it myself, and told -me how to make it by the look of his eyes and the way his mouth sort of -_felt_ for it until I got it just right. And then he would laugh. So you -see, now that Buddy's gone, I couldn't--no, I guess I couldn't!" - -"And you made no more after Buddy--after he left?" - -"He didn't die," said Peter, "if that's what you mean. He was took away. -Yes'm. I did make a couple. I made a couple more cats to put in the -gunny-sack. But that was because I sort of saw Buddy a sittin' there on -the floor, even when he was gone." - -"But don't you see," cried Mrs. Montgomery eagerly, "that you can always -see Buddy? Don't you know there are hundreds of other Buddys--boys -and girls--all over the country, and that, as you work, a man of your -imagination can _feel_ their eyes and smiling mouths guiding your hand -and your knife? _They_ want your 'funny cats,' too, Mr. Lane. Don't -you see that you could sit here in your lonely boat, and have all the -children of America clustered about your knee?" - -"Yes, I do sort of see it," said Peter, "but it's a thing I'm liable -to forget any time." - -"But you must not forget it!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "Your work is -too rare, too valuable to permit you to forget How many artists, do you -suppose, are, like the musicians, able to draw their inspiration face to -face from their audiences? Very few, Mr. Lane. Do you suppose a Dickens -was able to have those for whom he wrote crowded in his workroom? And -yet those he worked to please guided his pen. He heard the laughs and -saw the tears and was guided by them as he chose the words that were to -cause the laughs and tears. You, too, can see the children's faces." - -She paused, for she saw in Peter's eyes that he understood and agreed. - -"But then there's another reason I can't whittle more toys," he said. -"I've got about thirty more cords of wood to saw this winter." - -"But that is not like you!" said Mrs. Montgomery reproachfully. "You -see I know you, Mr. Lane! You are not the man to saw wood when all the -Buddys are eager for your toys." - -"It ain't like me usually," admitted Peter. "I don't know who's been -telling you about me, but usually I don't do any work I don't have -to, and that's a fact, but certain circumstances--" he hesitated. "You -didn't know why they took Buddy away from me, did you? I wasn't fit -to keep him. I was like a certain woman was always tellin' me, I -guess--shiftless and no-'count--so they took Buddy. And I guess they -were right. But I've changed. It's going to take some time, but I'm -going to make money, and I'm going to be like other folks, and I'm going -to get Buddy back. So you see," he said, after this outburst, "I've got -to saw wood. If it wasn't for that I'd be right eager to make toys for -all the kids you speak of. It would be a pleasure. But I've got to make -some money." - -Mrs. Montgomery stared at him. "You don't mean to tell me--" she began. -"You don't mean to say you thought I wanted you to give up everything -and make toys for _nothing?_" - -"Why, yes," said Peter. - -"But, my dear Mr. _Lane!_" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "I do believe I -almost persuaded you to do it!" She laughed joyously. "Oh, you _are_ a -true artist! Why, you can make many, many times as much money whittling -jack-knife toys as you could make sawing wood! You can hire your own -wood sawed." - -She descended to details and told him what he could sell the toys for; -how she would tell of them in New York and interest a few dealers. - -"You'll be working for Buddy all the while you are working for the other -Buddys," she ended, "making the home you want while you make the toys -that will make little children happy." - -"That's so," agreed Peter eagerly, and her battle was won. The rest was -mere detail--her address in New York, prices, samples, Peter's address, -and other similar matters. The farmer was willing enough to hunt another -man to saw his wood. Mrs. Vandyne placed the orders with which she had -been commissioned by the Baptist ladies; Mr. Vandyne--the cashier of the -First National Bank--actually shook Peter's hand in farewell, and Peter -was alone again. - -When the voices of his visitors had died in the distance he lifted the -mattress of his bunk and felt under it with his hand until he found a -round, soft ball. He unrolled it and smoothed it out--Buddy's old, worn -stockings, out at knees and toes. - -"There, now," he said, hanging them on a nail under his clock-shelf, "I -guess I ain't afraid to have you look me in the face now." - -"What happened to the child he mentioned?" Mrs. Montgomery asked when -she was snugly rug-enwrapped in the barouche once more. - -"I think some society took it," Mrs. Van-dyne answered. "I'll have Jim -look it up. No doubt Jim can have the boy returned to Peter Lane." - -"I'll do what I can," said Mr. Vandyne, but Mrs. Montgomery was silent -while the carriage traveled a full mile. - -"I wouldn't!" she said at last "No, I wouldn't! You might see that the -boy is where he is properly cared for, but I think it will be best to -let the Jack-knife Man earn the boy himself. I know what he has been, -and I can see what he hopes to be. If he could step outside himself and -see as we see, he would say what I say. The best thing for him is to -have something to work for." - -"He could work for money, like the rest of us," suggested Mr. Vandyne. - -"Oh, you utter Philistine!" cried Mrs. Montgomery. "You must wait until -he gets the habit, and then--!" - -"Then what?" - -"Then he will have a bank-book," laughed Mrs. Montgomery. - -***** - -The winter passed rapidly enough for Peter. Between the stockings, and -the vision of the children Mrs. Montgomery had conjured up, and his -eagerness to win a home for Buddy, Peter worked as faithfully as an -artist should, and he made many raids on the farmer's wood-pile to -secure dry, well-seasoned, maple wood. - -When the vision of Buddy's eyes grew dim Peter was always able to bring -it back by humming Booge's song, and before the winter was over Peter -had crowded his clock shelf with toys and had constructed another shelf, -which was filling rapidly, for while he made many duplicates he kept one -of each for Buddy--"Buddy's menagerie," he called them. Thus he kept -his own interest alive, too, for when it flagged he made a new animal, -making it as he thought Buddy would like it made and so that it would -bring that happy "Ho! ho! _That's_ a funny old squ'arl, Uncle Peter." - -One letter Peter wrote, soon after the visit to his boat, which was to -Mrs. Vandyne. It brought this answer: "My husband called at the place -you mentioned, but the little girl is there no longer. I can find no -trace of her. Mr. Briggles, I understand, has had to leave this state -and no one knows where he is." - -Peter had no time to go to town. Mrs. Montgomery had been as good as her -word, and had, on her return to New York in midseason, introduced the -"Peter Lane Jack-Knife Toys" to her Arts and Crafts Club, and to two of -those small shops on the Avenue that seem so inconspicuous and yet -are known to every one. The toys, after their first few weeks as a -fashionable fad, settled into a vogue and James Vandyne, whom Mrs. -Montgomery had wisely asked to act as Peter's agent, received letters -from other shops, and from wholesalers, asking for them. The toys were, -of course, almost immediately counterfeited by other dealers, and it was -Vandyne who wisely secured copyrights on Peter's models, and who, later -in the winter, sent Peter a small branding-iron with which he could burn -his autograph on each toy. - -Peter's farmer friend stopped at the bank on each trip to town, -delivering the toys, which Vandyne tagged and turned over to the express -company. The farmer brought back such supplies as Peter had commissioned -him to buy. The entire business was crude and unsystematic, even to -Peter's method of packing the toys in hay and sewing the parcels in -gunny-sacking, but it all served. It was nave. - -When the ice in the river went out, and that in Big Tree Lake softened -and honeycombed, Peter put aside his jack-knife for a few days and -repaired the old duck-blind that had been Booge's damp and temporary -home, and built two more, knowing George Rapp and his friends would be -down before long. He built two more bunks in the narrow shanty-boat and -cleared a tent space on the highest ground near the boat, constructing a -platform four feet above the ground, in case the high water should come -with the ducks. All this put a temporary close to his toy-making, but -Peter was ready for Rapp when the first flock of ducks dropped into -the lake, and that night he sent the farmer's hired man to town with a -message to Rapp. Late the next evening Rapp and his two friends found -Peter waiting for them at the road, and the best part of the night was -spent getting the provisions and duck-boats to the slough. The four men -dropped asleep the instant they touched their beds, and it was not -until the next morning, when Peter was cooking breakfast that he had an -opportunity to ask a question that had been in his mind. - -"George," he said, "you didn't ever hear where they took Buddy to, did -you?" - -Rapp looked up, and stared at Peter until the match with which he had -been lighting his pipe burned his fingers, and he snapped them with -pain. - -"Do you mean to tell me you don't know where that boy is?" he asked. -"Well--I'll--be--Petered! Why, Mrs. Potter's got him!" - -Peter was holding a plate, but he was quick, and he caught it before it -struck the floor. - -"I--I caught that one," he said in silly fashion. - -"You're going to catch something else when Widow Potter sees you," said -George Rapp. - - - - -XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN - - -ONE DAY, if we saw a woman gowned as Mrs. Montgomery was gowned when she -visited Riverbank, we would laugh her to ridicule, but the toys Peter -Lane whittled that winter are still admired for their design and -execution. There is a collection of them in the rooms of the Riverbank -Historical Society. We laugh, too, when we see photographs of Main -Street as it was when Peter came to town after his winter on Big Tree -Lake, with the mud almost hub deep. That was before the new banks were -built or the brick-paving laid, and Main Street was a ragged, ill-kept -thoroughfare, with none of the city airs it has since donned. But as -Peter stepped out of the First National Bank, and stood for a minute -on the steps in the warm spring sunshine, the street looked like an old -friend, and this was the more odd because it had never looked like a -friend before. - -Jim Vandyne had just cashed the checks and money orders Peter had -accumulated during the winter. They were for small amounts--a few -dollars each--and not until the cashier had pushed the pile of crisp -bills under the wicket, mentioning the amount, did happy-go-lucky Peter -realize how much his winter earnings had amounted to. - -"Quite a lot of money," Jim had said. "How would you like to open -an account?" and Peter had opened his first bank account. The warm, -leather-bound bank-book now reposed in his pocket. Peter could feel it -pressing against him, and he could feel the extra bulge the check-book -made in his hip pocket. He felt like a serf raised to knighthood, with -armor protecting him against harm. As he stood there, Mr. Howard, the -bank's president, came briskly down the street. He was a short, chubby -man, and he had always nodded cheerfully to Peter, but now he stopped -and extended his hand. - -"How do you do!" he said cheerfully. "Jim Vandyne has been telling me -what you have been doing this winter. Glad to know you are making a go -of it." - -It was not much. The bank president was not a great bank president, -and the bank was not much of a bank--as great banks go--and he had -not, after all, said much, but it made Peter's brown cheeks glow. Bank -presidents do not often stop to shake hands with shanty-boatmen, nor do -they pause to congratulate them, although the bank president may be an -infernal rascal and the shanty-boatman a moral king. But Peter did not -philosophize. He knew that if enough bank presidents shake the hand -of an ex-shanty-boatman the world will consider the shanty-boatman -respectable enough to raise one freckle-faced, kinky-headed little waif -of a boy. - -Peter raised his head higher than ever, and he had always held it high. -He was a man, like other men, now. He could, if he wished, build another -shanty-boat. He could _hire_ it built. He could rent a house and put -a carpet on the parlor floor. He could say he was going to Florida and -people would believe him. He could--buy a suit of clothes! A whole, -complete, entire suit, vest and all! It had been years and years since -he could do that, and when he had been able to do it he had always spent -the money otherwise. Now he crossed the street and entered the Riverbank -Clothing Emporium. It gave him a warming feeling of respectability to be -buying clothes, but he did not plunge recklessly. He bought everything -he needed, from socks and shoes to tie and hat, but the shoes were stout -and cheap, and the shirt a woolen one, and the hat a soft felt that -would stand wind and weather. - -Mr. Rosenheim himself came and stood by Peter when he was trying on the -shoes. - -"My wife was showing me the piece about you in the magazine," he said. -"I guess you are the first man in Riverbank to get into magazines. We -should be proud of you, Lane." - -"Who, me in a magazine? I guess not." - -"Oh, sure! I read some of it. Some such Art and Crafts magazine, with -photo cuts from them toys you make. Ain't you seen it?" - -"Nope! Let me try on a seven and a half B," he said calmly, but his -pulse quickened. - -"Well, I suppose you are used to being puffed up already," said Mr. -Rosenheim. "I wish I could get such free advertising." - -When Peter looked at himself in the store mirror he was well satisfied. -Mr. Rosenheim nodded his approval. - -"That suit looks like it was made for you, Mr. Lane," he said, and he -did not know what a great truth he was uttering, for Peter, so long in -rags, and the simple, quiet suit seemed well fitted for each other's -company. Peter went out upon the street, and at the first corner he -met--Booge! - -He was the same old, frowsy, hairy Booge, and he greeted Peter in the -same deep bass. - -"Did you get the papers, to rescue the cheeild?" he asked -melodramatically. "I hid them under the stone at the corner of the lane. -Meet me at midnight! Hush! A stranger approaches!" - -There were several strangers approaching, for they were standing on the -corner of the two principal streets. Peter grinned. - -"George Rapp brought it down to me," he said. "I thought you were in for -six months." - -"Sheriff discharged me," said Booge. "I ate too much. He couldn't figure -a profit, so he kicked me out." - -"You don't mean it!" - -"No, teacher excused me at noon so I could go to dancing class," said -Booge. - -"How did you get out?" Peter insisted. "There wasn't room for me and -Briggles in the same jail," said Booge. "We was always singin' out of -harmony." - -"Was Briggles in jail?" - - "They caught the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, - They caught the old kazoozer and took him to the jail," - -hummed Booge, "and I got excused so I could go and hunt up Susie: I was -her responsible guardian. Ain't that a joke?" - -"What are you going to do now?" asked Peter. - -"I dunno!" said Booge thoughtfully. "I ain't made up my mind whether to -run for mayor or buy the op'ry house, but if anybody was to give me a -nickel I'd give up whisky and buy beer. If not, I'll stand around here -'til I _do_ get arrested. The town cop has promised and promised to do -it, but he ain't reliable. I've got so I don't depend on his word no -more." - -Peter took a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the tramp, -and Booge started across the street to the nearest saloon without -farewell. Peter took a step after him and then turned back. - -"I guess it's what he likes," he said, "and I couldn't stop him if I -wanted to." - -Peter turned into the Star Restaurant and took a seat at one of the -red-covered tables. - -"Bob," he said, "can you get me up one of them oyster stews of yours? -One of them milk stews, with plenty of oysters and a hunk of butter -thawing out on top. Fix me one. And then I want a chicken--a nice, -fresh, young chicken, killed about day before yesterday--split open and -br'iled right on top of the coals, so the burned smell will come sifting -in before the chicken is ready, and I want it on a hot plate--a plate so -hot I'll holler when I grab it. And I want some of your fried potatoes -in a side dish--hashed browned potatoes, browned almost crisp in the -dish, with bacon chopped up in them. And I want a big cup of coffee with -real cream, even if you have to send out for it. And then, Bob, I want -a whole lemon meringue pie. A whole one, three inches thick and fourteen -inches across. I've been wanting to eat a whole lemon meringue pie ever -since I was fourteen years old, and now I'm going to. _I'm_ going to -have one full, fine, first-class meal and then--" - -"Then what?" asked Bob. - -"Then I'm going to go and get an alarm-clock that belongs to me." - - - - -XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK - - -For a man who means to walk it, considering the usual state of the -river-road in spring, the railway is the best path between Riverbank and -Widow Potter's farm, and Peter, leaving the town, took to the railway -track. He had, he assured himself, a definite purpose in visiting Mrs. -Potter. She had expressed her views of a man who fell so low as to pawn -his goods and chattels, and the wound still rankled, and Peter meant to -have back his alarm-clock. That, he repeated to himself, was why he was -going to Mrs. Potter's, but in his heart he knew this was not -so--he wanted to see Buddy. He wanted, before the boy forgot him, to -reestablish for a moment the old ties. In short, he was jealous of Mrs. -Potter. - -As he walked up the track he planned the interview in advance. "Mrs. -Potter," he would say, "I have come to get my clock. Here is the money, -and I'm sorry I had to trouble you to keep it so long." Then he would -lay the money on the kitchen table, and Mrs. Potter, slightly awed by -his new clothes, would hand him the clock. "And if possible," he would -say then, "I'd like to speak with Buddy a few minutes." Mrs. Potter -would then call Buddy. - -That was as he planned it, but the nearer he approached Mrs. Potter's -cove the less likely it seemed to Peter that Mrs. Potter would be much -awed by the clothes. By the time he was within half a mile of the cove -he was not only sure that Mrs. Potter was not the woman to be awed by -anything, but he began to wish he had not bought the clothes. He could -imagine her tone as she put her hands on her hips and looked him over -and said, "Well, of all the shiftlessness I ever heard tell of! Goin' -and dressin' yourself up like a dude, and you not a roof in the world to -hide your head under!" He wished he could see himself just once more in -a large mirror, so that he might renew the feeling of confidence he had -felt at Rosenheim's. Instead, he felt much as a young fellow feels when -he dons his first dress-suit and steps upon the dancing-floor. He felt -stiff and awkward, and that every garment he wore was a showy misfit. -He did not seem to be Peter Lane at all, but some flashy, overdressed, -uncomfortable stranger. He suddenly realized that he had hands and feet, -and that the new hat was stiff and uncomfortable, and that the tie--so -placidly blue in the dusk of the clothing store--was rampantly and -screamingly blue in the full light of day. He felt that he had done an -inexcusable and reckless thing in buying the new clothes, and he knew -Mrs. Potter would tell him so. - -Peter decided that, since he was sure to be in for a horrible half hour, -he would assert his manhood. If Mrs. Potter scolded he would sass back. -He had money in the bank, hadn't he? He had heard enough of her hard -words, hadn't he? All right! The minute she said "shiftless" he would -speak right up. He would look her firmly in the eye and say something -like--"Now, stop! You've talked to me that way before, Mrs. Potter, when -I was a poor shanty-boatman, but I've had just about enough of it! I'm -tired of that." He would hide the misery of his clothes in a flood of -high words. - -That is to say, if Mrs. Potter gave him a chance! For, as Peter turned -from the track to the road, and neared the gate, he saw it all depended -on Mrs. Potter. If she did not wish him to talk, that would end it, and -it was a meek, uneasy, uncomfortable, undecided, miserable Peter that -turned in at the gate. - -And then, before he could tuck the sleeves of his flannel shirt--which -seemed to have grown until they were ridiculously long--into his coat -cuffs--which seemed to have become ridiculously short--a young girl -jumped from behind one of the old apple trees and stood staring at him. -Peter took off his hat as if she had been a princess. He was in the -state of mind when he would have taken off his hat to a wax figure. - -But the girl stood but for a moment. Then she ran toward him. - -"I know who you are!" she cried. "You 're Uncle Peter, ain't you? I'm -Susie!" - -"Susie?" said Peter. "Are _you_ Susie?" He tried to greet her as a man -should greet a strange child, but she would have none of it. She threw -her arm around his right arm and hugged it, jumping up and down. - -"O Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!" she cried joyously, and turning, she -screamed at the top of her voice: "Bud-dy! B-u-u-u-dy! Bud-dy! Here's -Uncle Peter!" - -Around the corner of the house popped a hatless, kinky head. - -"Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!" screamed Buddy, running with a strange -little hippety-hop. "O Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!" and -he threw himself into Peter's arms, laughing and crying and trembling -with joy, repeating over and over, through the laughter and the tears: -"My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!" - -"My Buddy! My old Buddy-boy!" Peter murmured, hugging him close. "My old -Buddy-boy!" - -So it happened that he was not thinking of his new clothes when Mrs. -Potter came to the kitchen door. - -"Well, for the land's sake, Peter Lane," she cried, while Buddy clung to -his neck and Susie clung around one leg, "it's about time! I thought -you never _was_ cornin'. I been waitin' here for you, with these two -fatherless children--" - -From the kitchen came the rackety-banging of the alarm-clock, proving -that, as the clock was set to ring at six, Peter had found a mother for -the fatherless children at just seventeen minutes past three. - -"If it wouldn't annoy you too much to get married, Mrs. Potter," said -Peter, gasping at his own temerity, and wiping his forehead on the -sleeve of his new coat, "I can--I could--we'd have quite a nice little -family to start off with right away." - -"Annoy me? Is that what you call a proposal to marry me, Peter Lane?" -asked Mrs. Potter scornfully. "Ain't you ever goin' to be able to talk -up like a man!" - -"Yes, I am," snapped Peter. "Will you marry me?" - -"Yes, I will!" snapped the Widow Potter. - -THE END - - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - -***** This file should be named 44150-8.txt or 44150-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/44150-8.zip b/old/44150-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9b1f01d..0000000 --- a/old/44150-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 b/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 deleted file mode 100644 index 52d204f..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7047 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
-PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
-"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
-<head>
-<title>
-The Jack-knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler
-</title>
-<style type="text/css">
- <!--
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 100%; font-style:normal;
- margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
- text-align: right;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
- -->
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Jack-Knife Man
-
-Author: Ellis Parker Butler
-
-Illustrator: Hanson Booth
-
-Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150]
-Last Updated: March 11, 2018
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div style="height: 8em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h1>
-THE JACK-KNIFE MAN
-</h1>
-<h2>
-By Ellis Parker Butler
-</h2>
-<h5>
-Author Of “Pigs Is Pigs,” “The Confessions Of A Daddy,” Etc.
-</h5>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<h3>
-Illustrated By Hanson Booth
-</h3>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<h4>
-New York The Century Co. <br /> 1913
-</h4>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="frontispiece" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="titlepage" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<h3>
-MY FATHER <br /> Whose heart has held many children.
-</h3>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p>
-Transcriber's Note: Chapter VI is succeeded by Chapter VIII without a
-designated intervening Chapter VII. DW
-</p>
-</blockquote>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<p>
-<b>CONTENTS</b>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. PETER'S GUESTS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III. PETER LODGES OUT </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI. “BOOGE” </a>
-</p>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VIII. RIVALS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0008"> IX. PETER GIVES WARNING </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0009"> X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0010"> XI. PETER HEARS NEWS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER” </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XIII. AUNT JANE </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIV. A RAY OF HOPE </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XV. AN ENCOUNTER </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XVI. JAIL UNCLES </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVII. FUNNY CATS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK </a>
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER LANE GEORGE RAPP, the red-faced livery-man from town, stood with his
-hands in the pockets of his huge bear-skin coat, his round face glowing,
-looking down at Peter Lane, with amusement wrinkling the corners of his
-eyes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” he said, “I'll give you thirty-five
-dollars for the boat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I guess I won't sell, George,” said Peter. “I don't seem to care to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the shanty-boat he had spent
-the summer in building. He was a thin, wiry little man, with yellowish
-hair that fell naturally into ringlets: but which was rather thin on top
-of his head. His face was brown and weather-seamed. It was difficult to
-guess just how old Peter Lane might be. When his eyes were closed he
-looked rather old-quite like a thin, tired old man-but when his eyes were
-open he looked quite young, for his eyes were large and innocent, like the
-eyes of a baby, and their light blue suggested hopefulness and imagination
-of the boyish, aircastle-building sort.
-</p>
-<p>
-The shanty-boat was small, only some twenty feet in length, with a short
-deck at either end. The shanty part was no more than fifteen feet long and
-eight feet wide, built of thin boards and roofed with tar paper. Inside
-were the bunk—of clean white pine—a home-made pine table, a
-small sheet-iron cook-stove, two wooden pegs for Peter's shotgun, a shelf
-for his alarm-clock, a breadbox, some driftwood for the stove, and a wall
-lamp with a silvered glass reflector. In one corner was a tangle of nets
-and trot-lines. It was not much of a boat, but the flat-bottomed hull was
-built of good two-inch planks, well caulked and tarred. Tar was the
-prevailing odor. Peter bent over his table, on which the wheels and
-springs of an alarm-clock were laid in careful rows.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did you ever stop to think, George, what a mighty fine companion a clock
-like this is for a man like I am?” he asked. “Yes, sir, a tin clock like
-this is a grand thing for a man like me. I can take this clock to pieces,
-George, and mend her, and put her together again, and when she's mended
-all up she needs mending more than she ever did. A clock like this is
-always something to look forward to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I might give as much as forty dollars for the boat,” said George Rapp
-temptingly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, thank you, George,” said Peter. “And it ain't only when you 're
-mending her that a clock like this is interesting. She's interesting all
-the time, like a baby. She don't do a thing you'd expect, all day long. I
-can mend her right up, and wind her and set her right in the morning, and
-set the alarm to go off at four o'clock in the afternoon, and at four
-o'clock what do you think she'll be doing? Like as not she'll be pointing
-at half-past eleven. Yes, sir! And the alarm won't go off until half-past
-two at night, maybe. Why I mended this clock once and left two wheels out
-of her—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” said Rapp, “I'll give <i>fifty</i> dollars
-for the boat, and five dollars for floating her down to my new place down
-the river.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm much obliged, but I guess I won't sell,” said Peter nervously. “You
-better take off your coat, George, unless you want to hurry away. That
-stove is heating up. She's a wonderful stove, that stove is. You wouldn't
-think, to look at her right now, that she could go out in a minute, would
-you? But she can. Why, when she wants to, that stove can start in and get
-red hot all over, stove-pipe and legs and all, until it's so hot in here
-the tar melts off them nets yonder—drips off 'em like rain off the
-bob-wires. You'd think she'd suffocate me out of here, but she don't. No,
-sir. The very next minute she'll be as cold as ice. For a man alone as
-much as I am that's a great stove, George.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Will you sell me the boat, or won't you?” asked Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, I wish you wouldn't ask me to sell her, George,” said Peter
-regretfully, for it hurt him to refuse his friend. “To tell you the honest
-truth, George, I can't sell her because it would upset my plans. I've got
-my plans all laid out to float down river next spring, soon as the ice
-goes out, and when I get to New Orleans I'm going to load this boat on to
-a ship, and I'm going to take her to the Amazon River, and trap
-chinchillas. I read how there's a big market for chinchilla skins right
-now. I'm goin' up the Amazon River and then I'm goin' to haul the boat
-across to the Orinoco River and float down the Orinoco, and then—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You told me last week you were going down to Florida next spring and
-shoot alligators from this boat,” said Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter looked up blankly, but in a moment his cheerfulness returned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If I didn't forget all about that!” he began. “Well, sir, I'm glad I did!
-That would have been a sad mistake. It looks to me like alligator skin was
-going out of fashion. I'd be foolish to take this boat all the way to
-Florida and then find out there was no market for alligator skins,
-wouldn't I?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You would,” said Rapp. “And you might get down there in South America and
-find there was no market for chinchillas. It looks to me as if the style
-was veering off from chinchillas already. You'd better sell me the boat,
-Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You know I'd sell to you if I would to anybody, George,” said Peter,
-pushing aside the works of the clock, “but this boat is a sort of home to
-me, George. It's the only home I 've got, since Jane don't want me 'round
-no more. You're the best friend I've got, and you've done a lot for me—you
-let me sleep in your stable whenever I want to, and you give me odd jobs,
-and clothes—and I appreciate it, George, but a man don't like to get
-rid of his home, if he can help it. I haven't had a home I could call my
-own since I was fourteen years old, as you might say, and I'm going on
-fifty years old now. Ever since Jane got tired havin' me 'round I've been
-livin' in your barn, and in old shacks, and anywheres, and now, when I've
-got a boat that's a home for me, and I can go traveling in her whenever I
-want to go, you want me to sell her. No, I don't want to sell her, George.
-I think maybe I'll start her down river to-morrow, so as to be able to
-start up the Missouri when the ice goes out—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I thought you said Amazon a minute ago,” said Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, now, I don't know,” said Peter soberly. “The fevers they catch down
-there wouldn't do my health a bit of good. Rocky Mountain air is just what
-I need. It is grand air. If I can get seventy or eighty dollars together,
-and a good rifle or two, I may start next spring. I always wanted to have
-a try at bear shootin'. I've got sev'ral plans.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And somehow,” said Rapp, who knew Peter could no more raise seventy
-dollars than freeze the sun, “somehow you always land right back in Widow
-Potter's cove for the winter, don't you? She'll get you yet, Peter. And
-then you won't need this boat. All you got to do is to ask her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter pushed the table away and stood up, a look of trouble in his blue
-eyes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wish you wouldn't talk like that, George,” he said seriously. “It ain't
-fair to the widow to connect up my name and hers that way. She wouldn't
-like it if she got to hear it. You know right well she don't think no more
-of me than she does of any other river-rat or shanty-boatman that hangs
-around this cove all summer, and yet you keep saying, 'Widow, widow,
-widow!' to me all the time. I wish you wouldn't, George.” He opened the
-door of his shanty-boat and looked out. The cove in which the boat was
-tied was on the Iowa side of the Mississippi, and during the summer it had
-been crowded with a small colony of worthless shanty-boatmen and their
-ill-kempt wives and children, direly poor and afflicted with all the ills
-that dirt is heir to. Here, each summer, they gathered, coming from
-up-river in their shanty-boats and floating on downriver just ahead of the
-cold weather in the fall. All summer their shanty-boats, left high and dry
-by the receding high water of the June flood, stood on the parched mud,
-and Peter looked askance on all of them, dirty and lazy as they were, but
-somehow—he could not have told you why—he made friends with
-them each summer, lending them dimes that were never repaid, helping them
-set their trot-lines that the women might have food, and even aiding in
-the caulking of their boats when his own was crying to be built.
-</p>
-<p>
-All summer and autumn Peter had been building his shanty-boat, rowing
-loads of lumber in his heavy skiff from the town to the spot he had chosen
-on the Illinois shore, five miles above the town. He had worked on the
-boat, as he did everything for himself, irregularly and at odd moments,
-and the boat had been completed but a few days before George Rapp drove up
-from town, hoping to buy it. Peter believed he loved solitude and usually
-chose a summer dwelling-place far above town, but if he had gone to the
-uttermost solitudes of Alaska he would have found some way of mingling
-with his fellow-men and of doing a good turn to some one.
-</p>
-<p>
-He never dreamed he was associating with the worthless shanty-boatmen,
-yet, somehow, he spent a good part of his time with them. They were there,
-they were willing to accept aid of any and all kinds, and on his
-occasional trips to town Peter passed them. This was enough to draw him
-into the entanglement of their woes, and to waste thankless days on them.
-Yet he never thought of making one of their colony. He would row the two
-miles to reach them, but he rowed back again each evening. It was because
-he was better at heart, and not because he thought he was better, that he
-remained aloof to this extent. In his own estimation he ranked himself
-even lower than the shanty-boatmen, for they at least had the social merit
-of having families, while he had none. His sister Jane had told him many
-times just how worthless he was, and he believed it. He was nothing to
-anybody—he felt—and that is what a tramp is.
-</p>
-<p>
-Once each week or so Peter rowed to town to sell the product of his
-jack-knife and such fish as he caught. He was not an enthusiastic
-fisherman, but his jack-knife, always keen and sharp, was a magic tool in
-his hand. When he was not making shapely boats for the shanty-boat kids,
-or whittling for the mere pleasure of whittling, his jack-knife shaped
-wooden kitchen spoons and other small household articles, or net-makers'
-shuttles, out of clean maplewood, and these, when he went to town, he
-peddled from door to door. What he could not sell he traded for coffee or
-bacon at the grocery stores.
-</p>
-<p>
-With the coming of cool weather and the “fall rise” of the river the
-shanty-boat colony left the cove, to float down-river ahead of the frost,
-and Peter hurried the completion of his boat that he might float it across
-to the cove. Rheumatism often gave him a twinge in winter and when the
-river was “closed” the walk to town across the ice was cold and long. The
-Iowa side was more thickly populated, too, for the Iowa “bottom” was
-narrow, the hills coming quite to the river in places, while on the
-Illinois side five or six miles of untillable “bottom” stretched between
-the river and the prosperous hill farms. The Iowa side offered
-opportunities for corn-husking and wood-sawing and other odd jobs such as
-necessity sometimes drove Peter to seek. These opportunities were the
-reasons Peter gave himself, but the truth was that Peter loved people. If
-he was a tramp he was a sedentary tramp, and if he was a hermit he was a
-socialistic hermit. He liked his solitudes well peopled.
-</p>
-<p>
-This early November day Peter had brought his shanty-boat across the river
-to the cove. A fair up-river breeze and his rag of a sail had helped him
-fight the stiff current, but it had been a hard, all-day pull at the oars
-of his skiff, and when he had towed the boat into the cove and had made
-her fast by looping his line under the railway track that skirted the
-bank, he was wet and weary. His tin breadbox was empty and he had but a
-handful of coffee left, but he was too tired to go to town, and he had
-nothing to trade if he went, and he knew by experience that an appeal to a
-farmer—even to Widow Potter—meant wood-sawing, and he was too
-tired to saw wood. But he was accustomed to going without a meal now and
-then, and there being nothing else to do, he tightened his belt, made a
-good fire, took off his shoes, and dissected his alarm-clock. He was
-reassembling it when George Rapp arrived.
-</p>
-<p>
-George Rapp was a bluff, hearty, loud-voiced, duck-hunting liveryman. He
-ran his livery-stable for a living and, like many other men in the
-Mississippi valley, he lived for duck-hunting. He owned the four best duck
-dogs in the county. He had traded a good horse for one of them. Although
-George Rapp would not have believed it, it was a blessing that he could
-not hunt ducks the year around. The summer and winter months gave him time
-to make money, and he was making all he needed. Some of his surplus he had
-just paid for a tract of low, wooded bottom-land, in the section where
-ducks were most plentiful in their seasons. The land was swamp, for the
-most part, and all so low that the river spread over it at every spring
-“rise” and often in the autumn. It was cut by a slough (or bayou, as they
-are called farther south) and held a rice lake which was no more than a
-widening of the slough. This piece of property, far below the town, Rapp
-had bought because it was a wild-duck haunt, and for no other reason, and
-after looking it over he wisely decided that a shanty-boat moored in the
-slough would be a better hunting cabin than one built on the shore, where
-it would be flooded once, or perhaps twice a year, the river leaving a
-deposit of rich yellow mud and general dampness each time. But Peter would
-not sell his boat, and Peter's boat, new, clean and sturdy of hull, was
-the boat Rapp wanted.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wish you wouldn't talk that way about the widow, George,” said Peter,
-looking out of the open door. The liveryman's team was tied to a fence at
-the foot of the hills, and between the road and the railway tracks that
-edged the river a wide corn-field extended. A cold drizzle half hid the
-hillside where Widow Potter's low, white farmhouse, with its green
-shutters, stood in the midst of a decaying apple orchard. “I wisht the
-widow lived farther off. There ain't no place like this cove to winter a
-boat, and when I'm here I've got to saw wood for her, and shuck corn, and
-do odd jobs for her, and then she lights into me. I don't say I'm any
-better than a tramp, George, but the way the widow jaws at me, and the
-things she calls me, ain't right. She thinks I'm scum—just common,
-low-down, worthless scum! So that's all there is to that.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, shucks!” said George Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-But Peter believed it. For five years the Widow Potter had kept a jealous
-eye on Peter Lane. Tall and thin, penny-saving and hard-working, she had
-been led a hard life by the late Mr. Potter, who had been something rather
-worse than a brute, and since death had removed Mr. Potter the widow had
-given Peter Lane the full benefit of her experienced tongue whenever
-opportunity offered. It was her way of showing Peter unusual attention,
-but Peter never suspected that when she glared at him and told him he was
-a worthless, good-for-nothing loafer and a lazy, paltering, river-rat, and
-a no-account, idling vagabond she was showing him a flattering partiality.
-He knew she could make him squirm. It was Love-in-Chapped-Hands, but Mrs.
-Potter herself did not know she scolded Peter because she liked him. She
-counted him as a poor stick, of little account to himself or to any one
-else, but what her mind could not, her heart did recognize—that
-Peter was Romance. He was a whiff of something that had never come into
-her life before; he was a gentleman, a chivalrous gentleman, a gentleman
-down at the heel, but a true gentleman for all that.
-</p>
-<p>
-“The way me and her hates each other, George, is like cats and dogs,” said
-Peter. “I don't go near her unless I have to, and when I do she claws me
-all up.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right,” said Rapp, laughing, “but you could do a lot worse than tie
-up to a good house and cook-stove. If you make up your mind to go
-housekeeping and to sell the boat, let me know. I'll get along home. It is
-going to be a dog of a night.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I won't change my mind about the boat, George,” said Peter. “Good night.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He closed the door and bolted it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“George means all right,” he said, settling himself to his task of
-reassembling his clock, “but he's sort of coarse.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The storm, increasing with the coming of night, darkened the interior of
-the cabin, and Peter lighted his lamp. As he worked over the clock the
-drizzle turned into a heavy rain through which damp snowflakes fluttered,
-and the wind strengthened and turned colder, slapping the rain and snow
-against the small, four-paned window and freezing it there. It was blowing
-up colder every minute and Peter put his handful of coffee in his
-coffee-pot and set it on the stove to boil while he completed his clock
-job. He tested the clock and found that if he set the alarm for six
-o'clock it burst into song at seventeen minutes after three. A thin smile
-twisted the corners of his mouth humorously.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You skeesicks! You old skeesicks!” he said affectionately. “Ain't you a
-caution!” He set the clock on its shelf where it ticked loudly while he
-drew his table closer to the bunk, his only seat, and put his coffeepot
-and tin cup on the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, now,” he said cheerfully, “as long as there ain't anything to eat I
-might as well whet up my jack-knife.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He whetted the large blade of his knife while he sipped the coffee. From
-time to time he put down the tin cup and tried the blade of the knife on
-his thumb, and when he was satisfied it was so sharp any further whetting
-meant a wire edge, he took a crumpled newspaper from under the pillow of
-his bunk and read again the article on the increased demand for chinchilla
-fur, but it had lost interest. The wind was slapping against the side of
-the boat in gusts and the frost was gathering on his windows, but Peter
-replenished his fire and lighted the cheap cigar George Rapp had left on
-the clock shelf.
-</p>
-<p>
-What does a hermit do when he is shut in for a long night with a winter
-storm raging outside? Peter put his newspaper back under the pillow and
-hunted through his driftwood for a piece that would do to whittle, but had
-to give that up as a bad job. Then his eyes alighted on the wooden pegs on
-which his shot-gun lay, and he took down the gun and pulled one of the
-pegs from its hole. He looked out of the door, to see that his line was
-holding securely, and slammed the door quickly, for the night was worse,
-the rain freezing as it fell and the wind howling through the telegraph
-wires. With a sigh of satisfaction that he was alone, and that he had a
-snug shanty-boat in which to spend the winter, Peter propped himself up in
-his bunk and began carving the head of an owl on the end of the gun peg,
-screwing his face to one side to keep the cigar smoke out of his eyes. He
-was holding the half-completed carving at a distance, to judge of its
-effect, when he heard a blow on his door. He hesitated, like a timid
-animal, and then slipped from the bunk and let his hand glide to the
-shot-gun lying on his table. Quietly he swung the gun around until the
-muzzle pointed full at the door, and with the other hand he grasped his
-heavy stove poker, for he knew that tramps, on such a night, are not
-dainty in seeking shelter, and he had no wish to be thrown out of his boat
-and have the boat floated away from him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who's out there?” he shouted, but before he could step forward and bolt
-the door, the latch lifted and the door, forced violently inward by a gust
-of wind, clattered against the cabin wall. A woman, one hand extended,
-stood in the doorway. Her face was deathly white, and her left hand held
-the hand of a three-year-old boy. This much Peter saw before the flame of
-his lamp flared high in a smoky red and went out, leaving utter darkness.
-</p>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/46.jpg" alt="46" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-II. PETER'S GUESTS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">C</span>OME right in, ma'am,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Step inside and close the door. Nobody here's going to hurt you. I'll put
-my shoes on in a minute—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He was feeling for the matches on his clock shelf, but he hardly knew what
-he was doing or saying. The ghastly white face of the woman was still
-blazed on his mind.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Excuse me for being bare foot; I wasn't looking for callers,” he
-continued nervously, but he was interrupted by the sound of a falling body
-and a cry. He pushed one of the stove lids aside, letting a glare of red
-light into the room. The woman had fallen across his doorsill and lay,
-half in and half out of the boat, with the boy crying as he clung to her
-relaxed fingers.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't, Mama! don't!” the small boy wailed, not understanding.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter stood, irresolute. He was a coward before women; they drove his wits
-away, and his first wild thought was of flight—of leaping over the
-fallen body—but, as he stood, the alarm-clock, after a preliminary
-warning cluck, burst into a loud jangling clatter and the boy, sore
-frightened, howled with all his strength. That decided for Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now, don't you cry, son!” he begged, on his knees beside the boy
-in an instant. “Don't you mind the racket. It ain't nothing but my old
-funny alarm-clock. She goes off that way sometimes, but she don't mean any
-harm to anybody. No, sir! Don't you cry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy wailed, more wildly than ever, calling on his mother to get up.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't cry, your ma will be all right!” urged Peter. “That clock will stop
-right soon, and she won't begin again—not unless she takes a
-notion.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The clock stopped ringing abruptly, the boy stared at it open-mouthed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's a big boy!” said Peter approvingly. “And don't you worry about
-your ma. I guess she'll be all right in a minute. You go over by that
-stove and warm yourself, and I'll help your ma in, so this rain won't blow
-on her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter led the boy to the stove, and lighted his lamp. He put the peg back
-in the wall, and placed the gun behind the boy's reach before he turned to
-the woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-She was neither young nor old, but as she lay on the floor she was ghastly
-white, even in the glare from the smoking oil lamp, and her lips were
-blue. Her cheap hat was wet and weighted down with sleet, and the green
-dye from the trimmings had run down and streaked her face. She was fairly
-well clad, but not against the winter rain, and her shoes were too light
-and too high of heel for tramping a railway track. Peter saw she was wet
-to the skin. He bent down and with his knee against her shoulder moved her
-inside the door and closed it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's hot in there,” said the boy, who had been staring into the glowing
-coals of the opened stove. “I better not put my hand in there. I'll burn
-my hand if I put it in there, won't I?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, indeedy,” said Peter, “but now I got to fix your ma so's she will be
-more comfortable.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I wish I had some liquor or something,” he said, looking at the woman
-helplessly. “Brandy or whisky would be right handy, and I ain't got a
-drop. This ain't no case for cold water; she's had too much cold water
-already. I wonder what coffee would do?”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put his coffee-pot down among the coals of his fire and while he waited
-for it to heat, he drew on his shoes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess your ma will feel sort of sick when she wakes up,” he told the
-boy, “and I guess she'd be right glad if we took off them wet shoes and
-stockings of yours and got your feet nice and warm. You want to be ready
-to help look after your ma. You ain't going to be afraid to let me, are
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said the boy promptly, and held out his arms for Peter to take him.
-He was a solid little fellow, as Peter found when he picked him up, and
-his hair was a tangled halo of long, white kinks that burst out when Peter
-pulled off the red stocking-cap into which they had been compressed. From
-the first moment the boy snuggled to Peter, settling himself contentedly
-in Peter's arms as affectionate children do. He had a comical little
-up-tilt to his nose, and eyes of a deeper blue than Peter's, and his face
-was white but covered with freckles.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's my good foot,” said the boy, as Peter pulled off one stocking.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, it looks like a mighty good one to me, too,” said Peter. “So far as
-I can see, it is just as good as anybody'd want.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes. It's my hop-on-foot,” explained the boy. “The other foot is the lame
-one. It ain't such a good foot. It's Mama's honey-foot.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Pshaw, now!” said Peter gently. “Well, I'll be real careful and not hurt
-it a bit.” He began removing the shoe and stocking from the lame foot with
-delicate care, and the boy laughed delightedly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ho! You don't have to be careful with it,” he laughed, giving a little
-kick. “You thought it was a sore foot, didn't you? It ain't sore, it's
-only lame.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put the barefoot boy on the edge of the bunk and hung the wet
-stockings over his woodpile. The boy asked for the jack-knife again, and
-Peter handed it to him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You just set there,” he told the boy, “and wiggle your toes at the stove,
-like they was ten little kittens, and I'll see if your ma wants a drink of
-nice, hot coffee.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He poured the coffee into his tin cup and went to the woman, raised her
-head, and held the hot coffee to her lips. At the first touch of the hot
-liquid she opened her eyes and laughed; a harsh, mirthless laugh, which
-made her strangle on the coffee, but when her eyes met Peter's eyes, the
-oath that was on her lips died unspoken. No woman, and but few men, could
-look into Peter's eyes and curse, and her eyes were not those of a
-drunkard, as Peter had supposed they would be.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's all right,” she said. “I must have keeled over, didn't I? Where's
-Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He's right over there warming his little feet, as nice as can be,” said
-Peter. “And he was real concerned about you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I wouldn't have come in, but for him,” said the woman, trying to
-straighten her hat. “I thought maybe he could get a bite to eat. It don't
-matter much what, he ain't eat since noon. A piece of bread would do him
-'til we get to town.” She leaned back wearily against the pile of nets in
-the corner.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want butter on it. Bread, and butter on it,” said Buddy promptly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now!” said Peter accusingly. “I might have knowed it was foolish
-to let myself run so low on food. A man can't tell when food is going to
-come in handiest, and here I went and let myself run clean out of it. But
-don't you worry, ma'am,” he hastened to add, “I'll get some in no time.
-Just you let me help you over on to my bunk. I ain't got a chair or I'd
-offer it to you whilst I run up to one of my neighbors and get you a bite
-to eat. I've got good neighbors. That's one thing!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman caught Peter by the arm and drew herself up, laughing weakly at
-her weakness. She tottered, but Peter led her to the bunk with all the
-courtesy of a Raleigh escorting an Elizabeth, and she dropped on the edge
-of the bunk and sat there warming her hands and staring at the stove. She
-seemed still near exhaustion.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you'll excuse me, now, ma'am,” said Peter, when he had made sure she
-was not going to faint again, “I'll just step across to my neighbor's and
-get something for the boy to eat. I won't probably be gone more than a
-minute, and whilst I'm gone I'll arrange for a place for me to sleep
-to-night. You hadn't ought to make that boy walk no further to-night. It's
-a real bad night outside.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's all right. I don't want to chase you out,” said the woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Not at all,” said Peter politely. “I frequently sleep elsewheres. It'll
-be no trouble at all to make arrangements.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put more wood in the stove, opened the dampers, and lighted his
-lantern. Then he pinned his coat close about his neck with a blanket pin,
-and, as he passed the clock shelf, slipped the alarm swiftly from its
-place and hid it beneath his coat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'll be right back, as soon as I can,” he said, and, drawing his worn
-felt hat down over his eyes, he stepped out hastily and slammed the door
-behind him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Why did the man take the clock?” asked the boy as the door closed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess he thought I'd steal it,” said the woman languidly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“<i>Would</i> you steal it?” asked the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess so,” the woman answered, and closed her eyes,
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-III. PETER LODGES OUT
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>S Peter crossed the icy plank that led from his boat to the railway
-embankment he tried to whistle, but the wind was too strong and sharp, and
-he drew his head between his shoulders and closed his mouth tightly. He
-had understated the distance to Widow Potter's when he had said it was
-“just across.” In fair weather and daylight he often cut across the
-corn-field, but on such a night as this the trip meant a long plod up the
-railway track until he came to the crossing, and then a longer tramp back
-the slushy road, a good half mile in all. When he turned in at Widow
-Potter's open gate a great yellow dog came rushing at him, barking, but a
-word from Peter silenced him and the dog fell behind obediently but
-watchfully, and followed Peter to where the light shone through the
-widow's kitchen window. Peter rapped on the door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who's out there?” Mrs. Potter called sharply. “I got a gun in here, and I
-ain't afraid to use it If you 're a tramp, you'd better git!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's Peter Lane,” Peter called, loud enough to be heard above the wind.
-“I want to buy a couple of eggs off you, Mrs. Potter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The door opened the merest crack and Mrs. Potter peered out. She did not
-have a gun, but she held a stove poker. When she saw Peter she opened the
-door wide. It was a brusk welcome.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Of all the shiftlessness I ever heard of, Peter Lane,” she said angrily,
-“you beat all! Cormin' for eggs this time of night when your boat's been
-in the cove nobody knows how long. I suppose it never come into your head
-to get eggs until you got hungry for them, did it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter closed the door and stood with his back to it. At all times he
-feared Mrs. Potter, but especially when he gave her some cause for
-reproof.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I had some company drop in on me unexpected, Mrs. Potter,” he said
-apologetically. “If I hadn't, I wouldn't have bothered you. I hate it
-worse'n you do.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Tramps, I dare say,” said the widow. “You 're that shiftless you'd give
-the shoes off your feet and the food out of your mouth to feed any
-good-for-nothing that come camping on you. You don't get my good eggs to
-feed such trash, Peter Lane! Winter eggs are worth money.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I thought to pay for them,” said Peter meekly. “I wouldn't ask them of
-you any other way, Mrs. Potter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, if you 've got the money I suppose I've got to let you have them,”
- said the widow grudgingly. “Eggs is worth three cents apiece, and I hate
-to have 'em fed to tramps. How many do you want to buy?” Peter shifted
-from one foot to another uncomfortably. “Well, now, I'm what you might
-call a little short of ready money tonight,” he said. “I thought maybe I
-might come over and saw some wood for you tomorrow—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And so you can,” said Mrs. Potter promptly, “and when the wood is sawed
-they will be paid for, in eggs or money, and not until it is sawed. I'm
-not going to encourage you to run into debt. You 're shiftless enough now,
-goodness knows.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter tried to smile and ignored the accusation.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There couldn't be anything fairer than that,” he said. “Nobody ought to
-object to that sort of arrangement at all. That's real business-like.
-Only, there's a small boy amongst the company that dropped in on me and
-he's only about so high—” Peter showed a height that would have been
-small for an infant dwarf. “He's a real nice little fellow, and if you was
-ever a boy that high, and crying because you wanted something to eat—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't believe a word of it!” snapped Mrs. Potter. “If there is a child
-down there he ought to be in bed long ago.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” agreed Peter meekly. “That's so. You wouldn't put even a dog that
-size to bed hungry. So, if you could let me have about half-a-dozen eggs,
-I'll go right back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Six eggs at three cents is eighteen cents,” said Mrs. Potter firmly,
-looking Peter directly in the eye. She was not bad looking. Her cheek
-bones were rather high and prominent and her cheeks hollow, and she had a
-strong chin for a woman, but the downward twist of discouragement that had
-marked her mouth during her later married years had already disappeared,
-giving place to a firmness that told she was well able to manage her own
-affairs. Peter drew his alarm-clock from beneath his coat and stood it on
-the kitchen table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I brought along this alarm-clock,” he said, “so you'd know I'd come back
-like I say I will. She's a real good clock. I paid eighty cents for her
-when she was new, and I just fixed her up fresh to-day. She's running
-quite—quite a little, since I fixed her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter did not look at the clock. She looked at Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“So!” she exclaimed. “So that's what you've come to, Peter Lane! Pawnin'
-your goods and chattels! That's what shiftless folks always come to in the
-end.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And so, if you'll let me have half-a-dozen eggs, and maybe some pieces of
-bread and butter and a handful of coffee,” said Peter, “I'll leave the
-clock right here as security that I'll come up first thing in the morning
-and saw wood 'til you tell me I've sawed enough.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter took the clock in her hand and looked at Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How old did you say that boy is?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Goin' on three, I should judge. He's a real nice little feller,” said
-Peter eagerly.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter put the clock on her kitchen table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Fiddlesticks! I don't believe a word of it. Who else have you got down
-there?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Just his—his parent,” said Peter, blushing. “I wisht you could see
-that little feller. Maybe I'll bring him up here to-morrow and let you see
-him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Maybe you won't!” said the widow. “If you 're hungry you can set down and
-I'll fry you as many eggs as you want to eat, but you can't come over me
-with no story about visitors bringin' you children on a night like this!
-No, sir! You don't get none of my eggs for your worthless tramps. Shall I
-fry you some?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter looked down and frowned. Then he raised his head and looked full in
-the widow's eyes and smiled. Nothing but the direct need could have
-induced him to smile thus at the widow for he knew and feared the result.
-When, once or twice before, he had looked into her eyes and smiled in this
-way—unthinkingly—she had fluttered and trembled like a bird in
-the presence of an overmastering fascination, and Peter did not like that.
-Such power frightened him. The widow, scolding and condemning, he could
-escape, but the widow fluttering and trembling, was a thing to be afraid
-of. It made him flutter and tremble, too.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter smiled the widow drew in her breath sharply.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Six—six eggs—will six eggs be all you want?” she asked
-hurriedly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” said Peter, still smiling, “unless you could spare some bread <i>and</i>
-butter. He 'specially asked for butter,” and then he looked down. The
-widow drew another long breath.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't believe you've got a boy down there, and I don't believe you've
-got a visitor that deserves nothing,” she said crossly. She was herself
-again. “I know you from hair to sole-leather, Peter Lane, and if any
-worthless scamp came and camped on you, you'd lie your head off to get
-food for him, and that's what I think you 're doing now, but there ain't
-no way of telling. If so be you have got a boy down there I don't want him
-to go hungry, but if it's just some worthless tramp, I hope these eggs
-choke him. You ain't got a mite of common sense in you. You 're too soft,
-and that's why you don't get on. You'd come up here to-morrow and do a
-dollar's worth of wood sawing for eighteen cents' worth of eggs, and then
-give the eggs to the first tramp that asked you. What you ought to have is
-a wife. You ought to have a wife with a mind like a hatchet and a tongue
-like a black-snake whip, and you might be worth shucks, anyway. You just
-provoke me beyond patience.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” said Peter nervously.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter was cutting thick, enticing slices from a big loaf and
-spreading them with golden butter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I reckon you want jam on this bread?” she asked suddenly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, thank you!” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, maybe you <i>have</i> got a boy down there,” said Mrs. Potter
-reluctantly. “You'd be ashamed to ask for jam if you hadn't. If you had a
-wife and she was any account you'd have bread and jam when boys come to
-see you. But I do pity the woman that gets you, Peter Lane! No woman on
-this earth but a widow that has had experience with men-folks could ever
-make anything out of you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put his hand on the door-knob, ready for instant flight. When he
-smiled on Mrs. Potter something like this usually resulted and that was
-why he tried it so seldom. It was he, now, who trembled and fluttered.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm not thinking of getting married at all,” he said. “I couldn't afford
-to, anyway.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You needn't think, just because you are no-account, some fool woman
-wouldn't take you,” snapped Mrs. Potter. “Look at what my first husband
-was. Women marry all sorts of trash.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter watched the progress of the bread and jam, trusting its preparation
-would not be delayed long.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If they're asked,” said Mrs. Potter. She seemed very cross about
-something. She wrapped the slices of bread in a clean sheet of paper from
-her table drawer, folding in the ends of the paper angrily. “But they
-don't do the asking,” she added.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter took the parcel, and slipped the six clean white eggs into his
-pocket. He wanted to get away, but Mrs. Potter stopped him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I suppose, if there is a boy down there, I've got to give you what's left
-of my roast chicken,” she grumbled, “or you'll be coming up here about the
-time I get into bed, routing me out for more victuals. If I had a husband,
-and he was like you, and he had a mind to feed all the tramps in the
-county, he wouldn't have to rout me out of bed to do it. He could go to
-the cupboard himself, and feed them.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, that clock,” said Peter hastily, “if I was you I wouldn't depend too
-much on her alarm to get you up. I can't say she's regulated just the way
-I'd like to have her yet. And I'm much obliged to you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't want your clock!” said Mrs. Potter, but Peter had slipped out of
-the door, closing it behind him. The widow held the clock in her hand for
-a full minute, and then set it gently beside her own opulent Seth Thomas.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I dare say you 're about as well regulated as he is,” she said, “and that
-ain't saying much for either of you. He ain't got the eyes to see through
-a grindstone!”
- </p>
-<p>
-When Peter returned to the boat, the boy was busily trying to work one of
-the trot-line hooks out of the sleeve of his jacket, but the woman had
-dropped back on the bunk and her eyes were closed. She opened them when
-the rush of cold air from the door struck her face, and looked at Peter
-listlessly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you don't feel like cooking a couple of eggs,” said Peter, “so if
-you'll excuse me remaining here awhile, I'll do it for you. I'm a fair to
-middling fried-egg cook. Son, you let me get that hook out of you, and
-then see if you can eat five or six of these pieces of bread and jam. I
-could when I was a boy, and then I could wind up with a piece of chicken
-like this.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I hooked myself,” the boy explained.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I should say you did,” said Peter. “You want to look out for these hooks,
-they bite a boy like a cat-fish stinger, and that ain't much fun. I'm
-right glad you dropped in,” he said to the woman, “because I've got such
-good neighbors. It's almost impossible to keep them from forcing more eggs
-and butter and such things on me than I'd know what to do with. 'Just come
-on up when you want anything,' they are always saying, 'and help
-yourself.' So it's quite nice to have somebody drop in and give me a
-chance to show my neighbors I ain't too proud to take a few eggs and such.
-It would surprise you to see how eager they are that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He scraped the butter from one of the pieces of bread, needing it to fry
-the eggs in, and he worked as he talked, breaking the eggs into the
-frying-pan and watching that they were cooked to a turn.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I certainly am blessed with nice neighbors,” he said. “There's a widow
-lady lives a step or two beyond the railroad, and seems as if she couldn't
-do enough for me. She just lays herself out to see that I'm overfed. Do
-you feel like you could eat a small part of chicken?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman let her eyes rest on Peter some time before she spoke.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I ought to feel hungry, but I don't,” she said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, maybe a soft-boiled egg <i>would</i> be better. I ought to have
-thought of that,” said Peter as if he had been reproved. “You'll have to
-excuse me for boiling it in the coffee-pot, I've been so busy planning a
-trip I'm going to take I haven't had time to lay in much tinware yet.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“<i>Where</i> did you take the clock?” asked the boy suddenly.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter reddened under his tan.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That clock?” he said hesitatingly. “Where did I take that clock? Well,
-the fact is—the fact is that clock is a nuisance. That's it, she's a
-nuisance.' I been meaning to throw that clock into the river for I don't
-know how long. Unless you are used to that clock you just can't sleep
-where she is. 'Rattelty bang!' she goes just whenever she takes a notion,
-like a dish-pan falling downstairs, all times of the night. So I just
-thought, as long as I was going out anyway, 'Now's a good time to get rid
-of the old nuisance!'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Mama <i>would</i> steal the clock,” said the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, you mustn't say that!” said Peter. “You come here and eat these two
-nice eggs. I hope, ma'am, you don't think I had any such notion as that.
-When I have visitors they can steal everything in the boat, and welcome. I
-mean—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know what you mean,” said the woman. “You 're the white kind.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm glad you look at it that way,” said
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter. “The boy, he don't understand such things, he's so young yet. Maybe
-you'd feel better if I propped you up with the pillow a little better.
-I'll lay this extry blanket on the foot of the bunk here in case it should
-get cold during the night. You look nice and warm now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm burning up,” said the woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I judge you've got a slight fever,” said Peter. “I often get them when I
-get overtook by the rain when I'm out for a stroll.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll be all right if I can lie here for an hour or so,” said the woman
-listlessly. “Then Buddy and me will get on. Is it far to town?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, you and that boy ain't going another step to-night,” said Peter
-firmly. “You 're going to stay right here. You won't discommode me a bit
-for I've made arrangements to sleep elsewhere, like I often do.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He gave the woman the egg in his tin cup, and while she ate he put his
-trot-lines outside on the small forward deck so the boy might get in no
-more trouble with the hooks. Then he removed the shells from his shotgun,
-put the remaining eggs and bread and butter and chicken in his tin box,
-and pinned his coat collar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm going up to the place I arranged to sleep at, now,” he said, “and I
-hope you'll find everything comfortable and nice. There's more wood there
-by the stove, and before I come in in the morning I'll knock on the door,
-so I guess maybe you'd better take off as many of them wet clothes as you
-wish to. You'll take a worse cold if you don't.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm afraid I'm too weak,” said the woman. “If you will just give me some
-help with my dress—”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Peter fled. He was a strange mixture, was Peter, and he fled as a
-blushing boy would have fled, not to stop running until he was far up the
-railway track. Then he realized, by the chill of the sleety rain against
-his head where the hair was thinnest, that he had forgotten his hat, and
-he laughed at himself.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Pshaw, I guess that woman scared me,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-He did not follow the path to Mrs. Potter's kitchen door this time, but
-skirted the orchard and climbed a rail fence into the cow pasture. He made
-a wide circle through the pasture and climbed another fence into the yard
-behind the barn, where a haystack stood. He was trembling with cold by
-this time, and wet through, and the water froze stiff in his coat cuffs,
-but he dug deep into the base of the haystack and crawled into its
-shelter, drawing the sweet hay close around him. For awhile he lay with
-chattering teeth, his knees close under his chin, and then he felt warmer,
-and straightened his knees. The next moment he was asleep.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>HEN Peter crawled out of his haystack the next morning the weather was
-intensely cold and the wind was gone. Every twig and weed sparkled with
-the ice frozen upon it. He had needed no alarm-clock to awaken him, for an
-uneasy sense of discomfort gradually opened his eyes, and he found his
-knees aching and his whole body chilled and stiff. He climbed the fence
-into the farm-house yard. He had no doubt now that he was hungry, and he
-was well aware that his head was cold where the hair was thin. Indeed, his
-hands and feet were cold too. But he tightened his belt another hole and
-made for Mrs. Potter's woodshed. Among the chips and sawdust he found a
-piece of white cloth which, had he known it was the remains of one of Mrs.
-Potter's petticoats, he would have left where it lay, but not knowing this
-he made a makeshift turban by knotting the corners, and drew it well down
-over his ears, like a nightcap. It was more comfortable than the raw
-morning air, and Peter had no more pride than a tramp.
-</p>
-<p>
-He found the wood saw hanging in the shed, a piece of bacon-rind on the
-windowsill, and the ice-covered sawbuck in the yard, and he set to work on
-the pile of pin-oak as if he meant to earn his clock, his breakfast and a
-full day's wages before Mrs. Potter got out of bed. The exercise warmed
-him, but he kept one eye on the top of Mrs. Potter's kitchen chimney,
-looking for the thin smoke signal telling that breakfast was under way.
-The pile of stove-wood grew and grew under his saw but still the house
-gave no sign of life. The sun climbed, making the icy coating of trees and
-fences glow with color, and still Mrs. Potter's kitchen chimney remained
-hopelessly smokeless.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That woman must have a good, clear conscience or she couldn't sleep like
-that,” said the hungry Peter, “but I've got folks on my hands, and I've
-got to see to them. If this ain't enough wood to satisfy her I'll saw some
-more when I come back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He was worried, for no smoke was coming from the stovepipe that protruded
-from the roof of his shanty-boat. When he reached the boat he knocked
-three times without answer before he opened the door cautiously and peered
-in, ready to retreat should his entrance be inopportune. The woman was
-lying where he had left her, still in her wet clothes, and the cabin was
-icy cold. The boy, when Peter opened the door, was standing on the table
-trying to lift the shot-gun from its pegs. His face showed he had made a
-trip to the bread and jam. He looked down at Peter as the door opened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mama's funny,” he said, and reached for the gun again.
-</p>
-<p>
-The woman was indeed “funny.” She was in the grip of a raging fever. Her
-cheeks were violently red and against them the green dye from her hat made
-hideous streaks. Her hair had fallen and lay in a tangle over the pillow,
-with the rain-soaked hat still clinging to a strand. As she moved her head
-the hat moved with it, giving her a drunken, disreputable appearance. She
-talked rapidly and angrily, repeating the names of men, of “Susie” and
-“Buddy,” stopping to sing a verse of a popular song, breaking into
-profanity and laughing loudly. All human emotions except tears flowed from
-her, and Peter stood with his back against the door, uncertain what to do.
-The table, tipping suddenly and throwing the boy to the floor, decided
-him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now, you little rascal!” he said, gathering the weeping boy in his
-arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You might have broke your arm, or your leg. You oughtn't to stand on a
-table you ain't acquainted with, that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I wanted to fall down,” said the boy, ceasing his tears at once. “I like
-to fall off tables I ain't 'quainted with.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, I just bet you do!” said Peter. “You look like that sort of a boy
-to me. Does your ma act funny like this often? You poor young 'un, I hope
-not!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter looked at the woman, studying her. It might have been possible that
-she was insane, but the vivid red of her cheeks convinced him she was
-delirious with fever. Her hat, askew over one ear, gave Peter a feeling of
-shame for her, and he put Buddy down and walked to the bunk. He saw that
-the hat pin had made a cruel scratch along her cheek.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, ma'am,” he said, “I'm just going to help you off with this hat,
-because it's getting all mashed up, and it ain't needed in the house.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put out his hand to take the hat, but the woman raised herself on one
-arm, and with the other fist struck Peter full in the face, so that he
-staggered back against the table, while she swore at him viciously.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You hadn't ought to do that,” he said reprovingly; “I wasn't going to
-hurt you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know you!” shouted the woman in a rage. “I know you! You can't come any
-of that over me! You took Susie, you beast, but you don't get Buddy. Let
-me get at you!”
- </p>
-<p>
-She tried to clamber from the bunk, but fell back coughing.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, you are absolutely wrong, ma'am,” said Peter earnestly. “You've got
-me placed entirely wrong. I ain't the man you think I am at all. I'm the
-man that got something for Buddy to eat last night. You recall that, don't
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman looked at him craftily.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where's Buddy?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm—I'm cooking eggs, Mama,” said Buddy promptly, and Peter turned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, you little rascal!” cried Peter. “You must be hungry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy had put the frying-pan on the floor while Peter's back was turned,
-and had broken the remaining eggs in it. Much of the omelet had missed the
-pan, decorating Buddy's clothes and the floor. The woman seemed satisfied
-when she heard the boy's voice, and closed her eyes, and Peter took the
-opportunity to kindle the fire and start the breakfast. He cooked the
-omelet, the condition of the eggs suggesting that as the only method of
-preparing them. The woman opened her eyes as the pleasant odor filled the
-cabin, and followed every movement Peter made.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know you! You'll run me out of town, will you?” she cried suddenly.
-“All right, I'll go! I'll go! That's what I get for being decent. You know
-I 've been decent since you took Susie away from me, and that's what I
-get. Run me out—what do I care! I'll go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She put her feet to the floor, but another coughing fit threw her back
-against the pillow, and when she recovered she burst into tears.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't take her!” she pleaded. “I'll be decent—don't! I tell you
-I'll be decent. Don't I feed her plenty? Don't I dress her warm? Ain't she
-going to school like the other kids? Don't take her. Before God, I'll be
-decent. Come here, Susie!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, that's all right, ma'am,” said Peter, as she began coughing again.
-“Nobody's going to take nobody whilst I'm in this boat, and you can make
-your mind up to that right off. Here's Buddy right here, eating like a
-little man, ain't you, Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Poor baby!” said the woman. “Come and let Ma try to carry you again. Your
-poor little leg's all tired out, ain't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's rested,” said Buddy, “it ain't tired.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Tired, oh, God, I'm tired!” she wept. “You'll have to get down, Buddy. Ma
-can't carry you another step. God knows when I get to Riverbank I'll be
-straight. I've got enough of this. Where's Susie?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, I wisht, if you can, you'd try to lie quiet, ma'am,” said Peter,
-“for you ain't well. Try lying still, and I'll go right to town and get a
-doctor to come out and see you. I didn't mean you no harm at all.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know you, you snake!” she cried. “You 're from the Society. You took my
-Susie, and you want Buddy. I'll kill you first. Come here, Buddy!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy went to her obediently, and she drew him on to the bunk and ran
-her hand through his white kinks of hair. It seemed to quiet her to feel
-him in her arm.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, ma'am,” said Peter, “you see nobody's going to take Buddy at all,
-and you can take my word I won't let anybody take him whilst I'm around.
-You can depend on that, I'm going to town, now, and I guess I'd better
-leave Buddy right here, for you'll be more comfortable knowing where he
-is. Don't you worry about nothing at all until I get back, and if you find
-the door locked it's just so nobody can't get in and bother you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He looked about the cabin. It was comfortably warm, and he poured water on
-the fire. He wished to take no chances with the woman in her present
-state. He even took his shot-gun and the heavy poker as he went out. Buddy
-watched him with interest.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Are you stealing that gun?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, son,” said Peter gravely. “Nobody's stealing anything. You want to
-get that idea out of your head. Nobody in this cabin—you, nor me,
-nor your ma, would steal anything. Your ma's sick and don't know what
-she's doing, but she don't mean no real harm. I guess she ain't been
-treated right, and she feels upset about it, but a boy don't want, ever,
-to say anything bad about his ma.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He went out and closed and locked the door. Involuntarily he glanced at
-Widow Potter's chimneys. No smoke came from any of them.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, I just bet that woman has gone and got sick, just when I've got my
-hands plumb full!” he said disgustedly. “I've got to go up and see what's
-the matter with her, or she might lie there and die and nobody know a
-thing about it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The cold had frozen the slush into hardness, and Peter cut across the
-corn-field. He tried Mrs. Potter's doors and found them all locked—which
-was a bad sign, unless she had gone to town while he was in the
-shanty-boat—but he knocked on the kitchen door noisily, and was
-rewarded after a reasonable wait, by hearing the widow dragging her feet
-across the kitchen.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Is that you, Peter Lane?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” Peter answered.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, it's time you come, I must say,” said the widow, between groans.
-“You the only man anywheres near, and you'd leave me die here as soon as
-not. You got to feed the cows and the horse and give the chickens some
-grain and then hitch up and fetch a doctor as fast as he can be fetched. I
-might have laid here for weeks, you 're that unreliable. I'll put the barn
-key on the kitchen table, and when the doctor comes I'll be in my bed, if
-the Lord lets me live that long. I'll be in it anyway, I dare say, dead or
-alive, if I can manage to get to it. And don't you come in until I get out
-of the way, for I ain't got a stitch on but my night-gown.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I won't,” said Peter, and he didn't. He gave Mrs. Potter time to get into
-twenty beds, if she had been so minded, before he opened the kitchen door
-a crack and peeped in. He hurried through the chores as rapidly as he
-could, feeding the stock and the chickens and milking the cows. He had
-eaten part of the omelet Buddy had commenced, but he thought it only right
-he should have a satisfying drink of the warm milk, and he took it. He
-made a fire in the kitchen stove and saw that the iron tea-kettle was full
-of water, and then he harnessed the horse and drove briskly to town and
-sought a doctor.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was the hour when physicians were making their calls and the first two
-Peter sought were out, but Dr. Roth, the new doctor who had come from
-Willets to build a practice in the larger town, happened to be in his
-office over Moore's Drug Store, and he drew on his coat and gloves while
-Peter explained the object of his visit.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I ain't running Mrs. Potter's affairs,” said Peter, “for there ain't no
-call for her to have nobody to run them, but, if I was, I'd get a sort of
-nurse-woman to go up and take care of her. She's all alone, and I don't
-know how sick she is.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then you are not Mr. Potter?” asked the doctor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I ain't nothing at all like that,” said Peter. “I'm a shanty-boatman and
-my boat is right near the widow's place, and I do odd chores for her. Old
-Potter died and went where he belongs quite some time ago.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The doctor agreed to pick up Mrs. Skinner on his way, Mrs. Skinner being
-one of those plump, useful creatures that are willing to do nursing,
-washing, or general housework by the day.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And another thing, doctor,” said Peter, as the doctor closed his office
-door, “whilst you are out there I want you to drop down to the cove below
-the widow's house, to a shanty-boat you'll see there, and take a look at
-the woman I've got in it. So far as I can make out she's a mighty sick
-woman. I'll try to get back before you get through with the widow, but
-you'd better take my key, if I shouldn't. I'll pay whatever it costs to
-treat her. I'm quite ready to do that.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why not drive out with me?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I got some business to transact,” said Peter. “But mebby it might be just
-as well to wait till I do get there. She's sort of out of her mind, and
-she might think you had come to do her some harm if I wasn't there.” The
-business Peter had to transact took him to George Rapp's Livery, Sale and
-Feed Stable, and by good luck he found George in his stuffy, over-heated
-office, redolent of tobacco smoke, harness soap and general stable odors.
-Like all men who brave cold weather at all hours George liked to be well
-baked when in-doors.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, George,” said Peter, “since I seen you yesterday circumstances has
-occurred to change my mind about making any trips this year in my boat.
-For a man of my constitution I've made up my mind it would be just the
-worst thing to go south at all. It ain't the right air for my lungs, and
-when you got to talking about chinchillas going out of fashion, I seen it
-wasn't worth the risk. What I need is cold climate, George, and it's an
-unfortunate thing this here Mississippi River don't run any way but south,
-because there's one fur never does go out of style, and that's arctic fox—.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right, I'll give you forty dollars for the boat,” laughed Rapp,
-putting his hand in his pocket.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, wait!” said Peter. “I don't want you to think I'm doing this just
-because I want to sell the boat, George. That ain't so. I guess maybe I
-could raise what money I need to outfit, one way or another, but I can't
-afford to pay a caretaker to take care of that boat whilst I'm away up in
-Labrador, or Alaska, or wherever I'm going, and it ain't safe to leave a
-shanty-boat vacant. Tramps would run away with her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“When do you aim to start north?” asked Rapp, grinning.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My mind ain't quite made up to that,” said Peter. “I want to look over a
-map and see where Labrador is before I start out. I thought maybe you'd
-let me remain in the shanty-boat awhile, George.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Stay on her as long as you like,” said Rapp. “You can live right in her
-all winter. All I want is to get her down to my place right away before
-the river closes, so she'll be there when the ducks fly next spring.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, that's another thing,” said Peter uneasily. “With all the
-preparations I have to make for my trip I'll have to be round town more or
-less this winter, and as your place is a long way down river, I thought
-maybe you might let the boat stay where she is this winter, George?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You can sleep in my barn any time you want to, Peter,” said Rapp. “I
-might as well let that boat lie where she is forever as leave her there
-all winter. I want her down there when the ducks fly north. I'll give you
-five dollars extra for floating her down, and a dollar or so a week for
-taking care of her, but if she can't go down she ain't any use to me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“The way the ice is beginning to run I'd have to start her down to-day or
-to-morrow,” said Peter regretfully. “It upsets my plans, but I got to have
-some ready cash. If the wind shifts your slough will be ice-blocked, and
-there ain't no other safe place to winter a boat down there.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't have to sell her if you don't want to,” said Rapp. “You can put
-off your trip. Seems like I've heard you put off trips before now, Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, I guess I'll sell, George,” said Peter. “Maybe I can trap muskrats
-or something down there, I'll make out some how.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He took the money Rapp handed him and once more Peter was homeless. He was
-no better than a tramp now. His plans were vague as to the sick woman, but
-forty-five dollars seemed a great deal of money to Peter. He might hire a
-room from Mrs. Potter, if that lady would permit, and have the sick woman
-cared for there, or he might, have her brought to town and lodged
-somewhere, if any one would take her in. There was no hospital in
-Riverbank. But he was happy. Somehow, he did not doubt he could care for
-the woman, for he had money in his pocket. To turn her over to the county
-poor-farm did not enter his mind. He would not have given a dog that fate.
-</p>
-<p>
-He drove to Main Street first and tied his horse before the grocery that
-received his infrequent patronage. Here he bought a bag of flour and six
-packages of roasted coffee, some bacon and beans, condensed milk and
-canned goods, sugar and other necessities, and then let his eyes wander
-over the grocer's shelves. He had about decided to buy a can of green gage
-plums, as a dainty he loved and never indulged in, and therefore suitable
-to buy for the sick woman, when he saw the small white jars of beef
-extract, and he bought one for the sick woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-While his parcels were being wrapped he picked up the copy of the <i>Riverbank
-News</i> that lay on the counter and glanced over it, for a newspaper was
-a rare treat for Peter. On the first page his eye caught the headline
-“Pass Her Along.” It was at the head of an article in the <i>News</i>
-reporter's best humorous style, and told how Lize Merdin, a notorious
-character, had been run out of Derlingport, the next town up the river,
-and ordered never to return under pain of tar and feathers. “The gay girl
-hit the ties in the direction of Riverbank at a Maud S. pace, yanking her
-young male offspring after her by the arm,” wrote the reporter, “and when
-last seen seemed intending to favor River-bank with her society, but up to
-last reports nothing has been seen of her there. It is a two days' jaunt
-for a gentle creature like Lize, but when she hits the River Street depot
-she will find Riverbank a regular springboard, and the bounce she will get
-here will impress on her receptive mind the fact that Riverbank is not
-hankering for her company. Pass her along!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter folded the paper and laid it on the counter. So that was who his
-visitor was, and how she came to be tramping the railway track! He walked
-to where great golden oranges glowed in a box, near the door, and chose
-half a dozen and laid them beside his other purchases. These too were for
-the sick woman. Then he selected a dozen big, red apples and laid them
-beside the oranges. They were for Buddy. It was Peter's method of showing
-his disapproval of the bad taste of the <i>News''</i> article.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter reached the widow's farmhouse the doctor's horse still stood in
-the bam-yard, and Peter put up his own horse, while waiting for the doctor
-to come out.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How is the widow? Is she bad off?” he asked when the doctor appeared.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mrs. Potter thinks she is a very sick woman, and she isn't a well one,”
- said the doctor. “She'll stay in bed a week, anyway. That's some woman.
-She has Mrs. Skinner hopping around like a toad in a skillet already, and
-she sent orders by me that you are to come and sleep in the kitchen, to be
-handy if she has a relapse in the night. You are to take care of her
-stock, and saw the rest of her cord wood, and do the odd chores, and if
-the pump freezes thaw it out, before it gets frozen any worse.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, ain't that too bad!” said Peter. “Just when I've got to get started
-down river this afternoon. Things always happen like that, don't they?”
- </p>
-<p>
-He led the way across the frozen corn-field to his shanty-boat, and opened
-the door. Buddy had managed to turn the table upside down and was “riding
-a boat” in it. The doctor gave the boy and the cabin one glance and had
-Peter classed as one of the shiftless shanty-boatmen before he had pulled
-off his fur gloves. Then he turned to the woman. She was lying with her
-face toward the wall. He bent over her, and when he straightened his back
-and turned to Peter his face was very serious.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Your wife is dead,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter's pale blue eyes stared at the doctor vacantly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Dead?” he stammered. “My wife? Why, doctor, she ain't—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said the doctor, not waiting to hear the conclusion of Peter's
-sentence. “She has been dead an hour, at least. A weak heart, overtaxed, I
-should say. What do you mean by leaving her in these damp clothes? I
-should have been called long ago.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, ain't that too bad! Ain't that too bad!” said Peter regretfully. “It
-ain't nobody's fault but mine. I ought to have gone for you last night,
-and there I was, a-sleepin' away as comfortable as could be!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She should have been under treatment for some time,” said the doctor
-severely. He was a young doctor, and important, and not inclined to spare
-the feelings of a mere shanty-boatman. Here he could be severe, who had to
-be suave and politic with better people. He told Peter brutally that the
-woman had not been properly cared for; that with her constitution, she
-should have had delicacies and comforts and kindness. “If you want my
-candid opinion, you as much as killed her,” said Dr. Roth.
-</p>
-<p>
-He was nettled by Peter's apparent heartlessness, for while Peter showed
-that the death had shocked him, he gave way to no outburst of sorrow such
-as might be expected from a bereaved husband. But now deep regret in
-Peter's eyes touched him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I shouldn't have said that,” he said more kindly. “I might not have been
-able to do anything. Probably not much after all. But if you don't want
-the boy to go the same way, treat him better. You have him left.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter turned and looked at Buddy who, all unconscious, was rowing his
-table boat with a piece of driftwood for oar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's so, aint it?” said Peter. “She's left the boy on my hands, ain't
-she? I guess I got to take care of him. Yep, I guess I have!”
- </p>
-<p>
-When the doctor left the boat, half an hour later, he shook his head as he
-closed the door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Shiftless and unfeeling!” he muttered to himself. “'Left the boy on my
-hands!' Poor boy, I'm sorry for you, with a father like that.”
- </p>
-<p>
-For he did not see Peter drop on his knees beside the curly headed child
-as soon as the door was closed, and he did not see how Peter took the boy
-in his arms. He could not hear what Peter said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Buddy boy,” said Peter, “how'd it be if you and Uncle Peter just sort of
-snuggled up close and—and et a big, red apple?”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>OW, don't you fret, Buddy-boy,” said Peter Lane with forced
-cheerfulness, “because I'm going to let you do something you never did
-before, and that I wouldn't let many boys do. You are going to help Uncle
-Peter steer this boat, just like you was a big man.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy stood in the skiff which was drawn up on the bank. Peter, with a
-rock and his stove-poker, was undoing the frozen knot that held his
-shanty-boat to the Rock Island Railway System, and by means of that to the
-State of Iowa. He was preparing to take the shanty-boat down the river to
-George Rapp's place. His provisions were aboard, the rag of a sail lay
-ready to raise should the wind serve—but it promised not to—and
-the long sweep that had reposed on the roof of the boat was on its pin at
-the bow, if a boat, both ends of which were identical, could be said to
-have a bow.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I like to steer boats,” said Buddy out of his boyish optimism.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you do,” said Peter, “and a mighty good steerer you'll make. I
-don't know how Uncle Peter could get down river if he didn't have somebody
-to steer for him. Now, you let me push that skiff into the water, and
-we'll row around the boat, and before you know it you'll be steering like
-a regular little sailor.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He threw the mooring rope on to the stern deck of the shanty-boat, pushed
-the skiff into the water and poled to the other end of the boat where the
-long sweep was held with its blade suspended in the air, the handle caught
-under a cleat on the deck. Peter lifted Buddy to the deck, made the
-skiff's painter fast, and climbed to the deck after the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Buddy, we'll be off in a minute and a half,” he said, “just as soon
-as I fix you the way they fix sailors when they steer a ship in a big
-storm.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He drew a ball of seine twine from his pocket, knotted one end about
-Buddy's waist, cut off a generous length, and tied the other end to the
-cleat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't!” said Buddy imperatively. “I don't want to be tied, Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, yes, you do!” said Peter. “Why, a sailor-man couldn't think of
-steering a great boat like this unless he was tied to it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No!” shouted Buddy, and Peter stood, holding his end of the cord,
-studying the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Buddy-boy,” he said appealingly. “Don't holler like that. Ain't I
-told you we must keep right quiet, because your ma is asleep in there.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I don't want to be tied!” cried the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But Uncle Peter's going to be tied, too,” said Peter. “Yes, siree, Bob!
-Just as soon as I get this boat out into the river, I'm going to be tied
-like you are, and no mistake. You didn't know that, I guess, did you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy looked at him doubtfully.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Are you?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If I say I am, I am,” said Peter. “You can always be right sure that when
-Uncle Peter says a thing, he ain't trying to fool you, Buddy. No, sir! You
-can just believe what Uncle Peter says, with all your might. I might lie
-to grown folks now and then, but I wouldn't lie to a little boy. No, sir!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I ain't a little boy. I'm a big sailor-man!” said the boy. “And you said
-I could steer, and I want to steer.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Right away you can,” said Peter. “You're going to steer with one of them
-skiff oars, but first I've got to row this boat out into the river a ways
-so you'll have plenty of room. So don't you fret. You watch Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He made the skiff fast to the boat with a length of rope, took the oars,
-and as he rowed, the heavy boat moved slowly from behind the point out
-into the river current. Peter towed her well out into the river before he
-let the skiff drop back. He meant the shanty-boat to float sweep first—it
-was all the same to her—and he fastened the painter of the skiff to
-the shanty-boat's stern, and edged his way along the narrow strip of wood
-that marked the division between the hull and the superstructure, holding
-himself by clasping the edge of the roof with his cold fingers, and
-sliding an oar along the roof as he went. It would have been much simpler
-and safer to have passed through the cabin.
-</p>
-<p>
-To satisfy Buddy, he tied a length of seine cord about his own waist and
-fastened the end to the deck ring, and then he lashed Buddy's oar to a
-small iron ring. The boy could take a few steps and splash the water with
-the oar without falling into the river. Then Peter took the heavy sweep
-handle in his hands and the shanty-boat was under way.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was time. The rising water had dislodged heavier ice than had yet come
-down, and the river was filling with it. The wind, such as there was,
-while it blew almost dead upstream, was an aid in that it swept the
-floating ice toward the Illinois shore, leaving Peter's course clear, and
-an occasional dip of the sweep was sufficient to keep the boat head-on in
-the current. The wind made the river choppy, but the shanty-boat, not
-having had time to water-log since Peter put her in the water, floated
-high.
-</p>
-<p>
-For a while Buddy steered energetically, splashing the water with the
-blade of his oar, but Peter was ready for the first sign of weariness.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My! but you are a fine steerer!” he said approvingly. “When you grow just
-a bit bigger, Uncle Peter is going to teach you how to row a boat, and a
-song to sing while you row it. Hurry up, now, and help Uncle Peter steer.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Let's sing a song to steer a boat,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, I guess we won't sing to-day,” said Peter. “Some other day we'll
-sing.”
- </p>
-<p>
-For Peter and Buddy were not taking the voyage alone. When Peter, assisted
-by Mrs. Skinner, had completed the preparations he felt were due any woman
-who is making the Great Journey, he found his money too little to afford
-her a resting-place in the town, but Peter Lane could not let one who had
-knocked at his door, seeking shelter, go from there to the potter's field,
-any more than he could let her boy go to the county farm. While the smart
-reporter was wondering whether the power of the press, in his article
-“Pass Her Along,” had warned Lize Merdin to take the road to some other
-town, and while Dr. Roth was telling of the shanty-boatman whose wife had
-died without medical attendance, Peter, by roundabout questions regarding
-George Rapp's place, learned of a small country burying ground not too far
-from the spot where the shanty-boat was to be moored for the winter. There
-he was taking Lize Merdin who, “decent” at last and forever, lay within
-the cabin.
-</p>
-<p>
-Through the long forenoon Peter leaned on the handle of his sweep,
-pressing his breast against it now and then to swing the shanty-boat into
-the full current. There was no other large boat on the river. Here and
-there a fisherman pulled at his oars in a heavy skiff, or moved slowly
-from hook to hook of his trot-line, lifting from time to time a flop-pily
-protesting fish, but gave the shanty-boat no more than a glance.
-</p>
-<p>
-The boat floated past the empty log-boom of the upper mill—silent
-for the winter—and past the great lumber piles, still bearing their
-covering of sleet. Peter could hear the gun-like slap of board on board
-coming from where some man was loading lumber in a freight car, and
-occasionally a voice came across the water with startling distinctness:
-</p>
-<p>
-“I told him he could chop his own wood, I wouldn't do it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What did he say to that?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He said he could get plenty of men that would do it.” He knew the men
-must be sitting close to the water's edge, and finally his sharp eyes made
-them out below the railway embankment—two black specks crouched over
-a small, yellow blaze. He recognized one voice, the voice of one of the
-town loafers. The other was strange to him, probably that of some tramp.
-</p>
-<p>
-Below that, dwellings fronted the river and the streets of the town opened
-in long vistas as the boat came to them, closing again immediately as it
-passed. The hissing of a switch-engine, sidetracked to await the passing
-of a train soon due, and the clanking of a poker on the grate bars as the
-fireman dislodged the clinkers, came to Peter's ears distinctly. Then the
-boat slipped past George Rapp's stable, with its bold red brick front, and
-as he passed the door, Peter could hear for an instant the scrape of a
-horse's hoof in the stall, although the boat was a good half mile out in
-the river. Beyond the stable was the low-lying canning factory, and the
-row of saloons, and the hotel, and the wholesale houses, partly hidden by
-the railway station on the river side of Front Street, and the packet
-warehouse on the river's edge. Then the low rumbling of the dusty oatmeal
-mill, cut by the excited voices of small children playing at the water's
-edge, became the prominent voice of the town.
-</p>
-<p>
-From the edge of the river the town rose on two hills, showing masses of
-gray, leafless trees, with here and there a house peeping through. From
-Peter's boat it looked like the dead corpse of a town, but he knew every
-street of it, and he knew Life, with its manifold business of work and
-play, was hurrying feverishly there, and he knew, too, that not one of all
-those so busy with Life knew he was floating by, or if knowing it, would
-have cared.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That there is a town, Buddy,” said Peter. “That's Riverbank.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Is it?” said Buddy, without interest. He gave it but a glance.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, sir!” said Peter. “That's the town. And it's sort of funny to think
-of that whole townful of people rushing around, and going and coming, and
-doing things that seem mighty important to them whilst your—whilst
-this boat goes floating down this river as calm and peaceful as if the day
-of judgment had come and gone again. It's funny! Probably there ain't man
-or woman in that whole town but, a couple of days ago, was better and
-whiter than—than a certain party; and now there ain't one of 'em but
-is all smudgy and soiled if compared with her. Yes, sir, it's funny!”
- </p>
-<p>
-He worked his sweep vigorously to carry the shanty-boat to the east of the
-large island—the Tow-head—that lay before the lower-town. The
-screech of boards passing through the knives of a planing-mill drowned the
-rumble of the oatmeal mill. A long passenger train hurried along the river
-bank like a hasty worm, and stopped, panting, at the water tank, and went
-on again. The boat, as it passed on the far side of the island, seemed to
-drop suddenly into silence, and the chopping of the waves against the hull
-of the boat made itself heard.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, sir, towns is funny!” said Peter. “Now, take the way going behind
-this island has wiped that one out. So far as you and me are concerned,
-Buddy, that town might be wiped off the earth, and we wouldn't know. We
-wouldn't hardly care at all. The folks in it ain't nothing to us at all,
-right now. And yet, if I go into that town, I'm interested in every one of
-the folks I meet, and it makes me sort of sick to see any of them cold and
-hungry. Maybe that's what towns is for. Maybe I live alone too much. I get
-so all I think about is sleep and eat. And eating ain't a bad habit. How'd
-you like to?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy was willing. He was willing to eat any time. He ate two apples and
-eight crackers, and watched the apple cores float beside the boat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, you 're going to fish,” said Peter. “Right here looks like a good
-place to fish. Maybe you'll catch a whale. You're just as apt to catch a
-whale here as anything else.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Ain't Mama hungry?” asked Buddy so suddenly that Peter was startled.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, hear that!” he said. “Ain't you just as thoughtful! Why, no, Buddy.
-It's real nice for you to think of that, but your ma ain't hungry. She
-ain't going to be hungry or cold or wet any more, so don't you bother your
-little head about it one bit. She don't want anything but that you should
-grow up and be a big, fine man.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Like you, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy. “My land, no!” said Peter
-impulsively. “I mean, no, indeed. Don't you take me for no model, Buddy.
-You want to grow up and be—I'll explain when you get older. I want
-you to grow up to be a good man; the kind of man that takes some interest
-in other folks. You don't want to be a dried-up old codger like me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What's a codger?” asked Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“A codger is a stingy, old, hard-shell cuss—” Peter began. “I guess
-you could eat another apple,” he finished, and Buddy did.
-</p>
-<p>
-The island they were passing was low and fringed with willows, now bare of
-leaf, and the shanty-boat kept close in until the current veered to the
-Illinois shore, with its water-elms and maples, and tangles of wild
-grapevines. Peter knew every mark of this part of the river well. The
-current swung from shore to shore, now crossing to the Iowa side again,
-where the levee guarded the fields, and now swinging back to the Illinois
-bottom-land. For the boy the scene held little interest; for Peter it was
-a new chapter of an old story he loved. Here a giant sycamore he had known
-since youth had been blackened and shortened by lightning; there an elm,
-falling, had created a new sand-bar on which willows were already finding
-a foothold. In time it might be quite an island, or perhaps the next
-spring “rise” might sweep it away entirely. A farm-house high on the
-Illinois bluff had a new windmill. A sweet-potato bam on the other side of
-the river was now a blackened pile of timbers. Rotting sand-bags told the
-spot where the river, on its last “rampage” had threatened to cut the
-levee.
-</p>
-<p>
-Buddy fished patiently until even a more interested fisherman would have
-given it up as a bad job, and Peter fed him a slice of bread and butter.
-For half an hour he watched Peter whittle a nubbin off the end of the
-sweep and fashion it into a top, but at the first attempt to spin it the
-top bounded into the water, and floated away, and this suggested boats.
-For the rest of the afternoon Peter doled out pieces of the pile of
-driftwood on the deck, and they went over the side as boats, Peter naming
-each after one of the river steamers, until Buddy himself said, “This is
-the <i>War Eagle</i>, Uncle Peter,” or “This is the <i>Long Annie. She'll</i>
-splash!” Peter did not grudge his firewood; there was an abundance of
-driftwood to be had in the slough for which they were making. The last
-piece he fitted with a painter of twine, and Buddy let it drag in the
-water, enjoying its “pull,” until the afternoon grew late and the sun set
-like a huge red ball that almost reached from bank to bank, and made the
-river a path of gold and copper.
-</p>
-<p>
-As they floated down this glowing way, Peter fed the boy again. Little as
-he knew about boys, he knew they must be fed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now!” he said when the tired boy could eat no more, and the tired
-eyes blinked, “I guess you'll sleep like a sailor to-night, and no
-mistake, Buddy-boy, and I'm going to give you a treat such as boys don't
-often have. You see that great, big, white moon up there? I'm going to let
-you go to bed outdoors here, so you can look right up at that moon and
-blink your eyes at it, and see if it blinks back at you. That's what I'm
-going to do; and whenever you want to, you can open your eyes and you'll
-see that big old moon, and those stars, and Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't want to go to sleep,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Nobody said you had to go to sleep,” said Peter. “You stay awake, if you
-want to, and watch that funny old moon. You'd think we'd float right past
-it, but she floats along up there, like a sort of shanty-boat up in the
-sky, and the stars follow along like the play boats you put in the water.
-You wait until you see the bed Uncle Peter is going to make for you!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy fixed his eyes very seriously on the moon, while Peter unlocked the
-cabin door and brought out an armful of nets and blankets and a pillow.
-Close against the cabin Peter built a bed of nets and blankets.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now!” he said. “That's some bed! I hope that moon didn't blink at
-you. Did she?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, she didn't,” said Buddy. “But she almost did.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You crawl in here where you'll be nice and warm, then,” said Peter.
-“Uncle Peter has to have somebody to watch that moon and tell him if she
-blinks, and you can lie here and look up, like the sailors do. If she
-blinks, you tell me, won't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Buddy seriously, and Peter tucked him in the blankets. “Uncle
-Peter,” he said, after a minute, “she blinked.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Did she, now?” said Peter, but Buddy said no more. He was asleep.
-</p>
-<p>
-But the moon did not blink much. Big and clear and cold she filled the
-river valley with white light through which sparkles of frost glittered,
-and through the evening and late into the night Peter Lane stood at his
-sweep, looking out over the water and thinking his own strange thoughts.
-Now and then he stooped and arranged the blanket over Buddy's shoulders,
-and now and then he knelt and dipped water from the river with his cupped
-hand to pour upon the sweep-pin lest it creak and awaken the boy. When he
-swung the sweep he swung it slowly and carefully, so that only the softest
-gurgle of water could be heard above the plashing of the small waves
-against the hull.
-</p>
-<p>
-After midnight the night became intensely cold and Peter's fingers
-stiffened on the sweep handle, and he warmed them by hugging them in his
-arm-pits. It was about two in the morning when the shanty-boat slipped
-into the mouth of the slough that cut George Rapp's place, and floated
-more slowly down the narrow winding water until the soft grating of sand
-on the bottom of the hull told Peter she was going aground on a bar. Very
-quietly, then, Peter poled the boat close to the low, muddy bank—frozen
-now—and made her fast. His voyage was over.
-</p>
-<p>
-He gathered driftwood and made a fire, well back from the boat so the
-light might not disturb the boy's slumber, and sat beside it, warming his
-hands and feet, until the sun lighted the east. It was a full hour after
-sunrise before Buddy awakened, and then he looked expectantly at the sky.
-</p>
-<p>
-“The moon got lost, Uncle Peter,” he said with deep concern.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, we haven't time to bother about any moon this morning,” said Peter
-briskly. “This is the day you are going to have a real good time, because
-a farmer man lives not so far away from here, and he has more pigs than
-you ever heard of, and horses, and cows, and chickens, and turkeys, and
-guinea-hens, and I don't know what all, and I dare say he's wondering why
-you haven't come to see them by this time. Yes, sir, he's wondering why
-Buddy hasn't come yet. And so are the pigs, and the cows, and the horses,
-and the chickens, and the guinea-hens.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And the turkeys,” said Buddy, eagerly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, siree, Bob!” said Peter. “So we'll hurry up and wash our faces—”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy scrambled to his feet, all eagerness, and then, with the sudden
-changefulness of a small boy, he turned from Peter, toward the cabin door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want my mama to wash my face!” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter Lane put his thin brown hand on Buddy's shoulder.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Son,” he said, so seriously that Buddy looked up, “do you recall to mind
-the other night when you and your ma come a knocking at my door, and how
-cold and wet and tired in the leg, and hungry you was? Well, Buddy, your
-ma was awful sorry you was so tired out and all. I guess I couldn't half
-tell you how sorry she was, son, not in a week. You took notice how your
-ma cried whilst you was on that trip, didn't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Mama cried,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, she cried,” said Peter. “And the reason she cried was because she
-had to take you on that trip that she didn't know what was to be the end
-of. That's what she cried for, because she had to let you get all tired
-and hungry. And you wouldn't want to make your ma cry any more, would
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy simply.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, then,” said Peter, clearing his throat, “your ma she has had to go
-on another trip, unexpected, and she says to me, in a way, so to speak,
-'Uncle Peter,' she said, 'here's Buddy, and he just can't go with me on
-this trip, and I want you to take him and—and—show him the
-pigs and—'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And cows,” Buddy prompted. “And horses. And turkeys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, yes,” said Peter Lane. “So to speak, that's what she meant, I guess.
-The horses and turkeys and the things in the world. So she went away, and
-she wouldn't like to have you fret too much just because she couldn't take
-you along.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right,” said Buddy, quite satisfied. “Let's go see the pigs, and the
-cows, and the turkeys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-For Peter it was a long day, from the time he carried Buddy on his
-shoulder to the farm-house two miles back on the bluff to the time he
-stopped for him at the farm-house again, late in the afternoon, and bore
-him back to the boat, with a chunk of gingerbread in his hand, and the
-farmer's kind wife standing in the door, wiping her eyes on her blue
-apron.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter had tucked the boy in the bunk, and had said “Good night,” he
-took out his jack-knife to shape a wooden spoon. The boy, raising his
-head, watched him, and Peter, looking up, saw the blue eyes and thought he
-saw a reproach in them.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's so!” he said. “That's so! I forgot it teetotally last night.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He seated himself on the edge of the bunk and leaned over the boy, taking
-the small hands in his.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't know if your ma had you say your prayers to her or not, Buddy,”
- he said, “and I don't rightly remember how that 'Our Father' goes, so
-we'll get along the best we can 'til I go up to the farm again and I find
-out for sure. You just say this after Uncle Peter—'O God, make us
-all well and happy to-morrow: Buddy and Uncle Peter, and Aunt Jane,'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And Aunt Jane,” repeated Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And—and Mrs. Potter,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And Mrs. Potter,” said Buddy, “and the pigs, and the horses, and the
-cows, and the chickens, and the turkeys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well—yes!” said Peter. “I guess it won't do any harm to put them
-in, although it ain't customary. They might as well be well and happy as
-not.—Amen!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter,” said the boy suddenly, “will Mama come back?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, yes!” said Peter Lane, in his unpreparedness, and then he opened his
-mouth again to tell the boy the truth, but he heard the sigh of
-satisfaction as Buddy dropped his head on the pillow and closed his eyes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I got to take that lie back to-morrow,” said Peter gravely, but he never
-did take it back, never! It stands against him to this day, but it is
-quite hidden in the heaped up blossoms of his gentle kindness.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-VI. “BOOGE”
- </h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>O, siree, Buddy!” said Peter, shaking his head, “my jack-knife is one
-thing you can't have to play with. There's two things a man oughtn't to
-trust to anybody; one's his jack-knife and one's his soul. He ought to
-keep both of them nice and sharp and clean. If I been letting my soul get
-dull and rusty and all nicked up, it's no sign I'm going to let my
-jack-knife get that way. What I got to do is to polish up my soul, and I
-guess there ain't no better place to do it than down here where there
-ain't nobody to bother me whilst I do it. You hain't no idee what a soul
-is, but you will have some day, maybe. I ain't right sure I know that,
-myself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The shanty-boat was moored in Rapp's slough, and had been there three
-days. The cold weather, which continued unabated, had sealed the boat in
-by spreading a sheet of ice over the surface of the slough, but Peter did
-not like the way the river was behaving. Between the new-formed ice and
-the shore a narrow strip of water appeared faster than the cold could
-freeze it and the ice that covered the slough cracked now and then in
-long, irregular lines, all telling that the river was rising, and rising
-rapidly. This meant that the cold snap was merely local and that up the
-river unseasonably warm weather had brought rains or a great thaw. There
-was no great danger of a long period of high water so late in the season,
-for cold waves were sure to freeze the North soon, but the present high
-water was not only apt to be inconvenient but actually dangerous for the
-shanty-boat. A rise of another foot would cover the lowland, and if the
-weather turned warm Buddy and Peter would be cut off from the hill farms
-by two miles of water-covered “bottom,” to wade across which in Peter's
-thin shoes would be most unpleasant.
-</p>
-<p>
-The danger was that the wind which now blew steadily toward the Iowa side
-and down stream, might force the huge weight of floating ice into the head
-of the slough, pushing and pressing it against the newly formed slough ice
-and crumbling it—cracked and loosened at the edges as it was—and
-thus pile the whole mass irresistibly against the little shanty-boat. In
-such an event the boat would either be overwhelmed by one of those great
-ice hills that pile up when the river ice meets an obstruction or, borne
-before the tons of pressure, be carried out of the slough with the moving
-ice and forced down the river for many miles, perhaps, before Peter could
-work the boat into clear water and find shelter behind some point. The
-water reached the height of the bank of the slough the third day, and
-Peter made every possible preparation to save the boat should the ice
-begin to move. There was not much he could do. He unshipped his small mast
-and drove a spike in its butt, to use as a pike pole, stowed his skiff in
-a safe place between two large trees on the shore, and saw to the hitch
-that held the boat, that he might cast off promptly if the strain became
-too great.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter did not blame himself for the position in which the untimely rise
-had placed him. The slough should have been a safe place. Once let the ice
-firmly seal the slough—any slough—and all the weight of all
-the floating ice of the whole river could not disturb the boat. When the
-ice moved out of the river in the spring it would pile up in a mountain at
-the head of the island formed by the slough, choking the entrance, and not
-until the slough ice softened and rotted and honeycombed and at last
-dissolved in the sun, could anything move the shanty-boat. A big rise in
-November is rare indeed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But I want your jack-knife, Uncle Peter,” said the boy insistently. “I
-want to whittle.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And I wouldn't give two cents for a boy that didn't want to whittle,”
- said Peter. “A jack-knife is one of the things I've got to get you when I
-go up town, and I'll put it right down now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-From his clock shelf—still lacking its alarm-clock—he took a
-slip of paper and a pencil stub. It was his list of goods to be bought,
-and it was growing daily.
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Coffee
-Rubber boots for B
-Lard
-Sweter for B. red one
-Bibel
-Sope
-Hymn Book
-Stokings for B
-A. B. C. blocks for B
-60 thread. 80 too
-</pre>
-<p>
-Under this he added “Jack-knife for B.” and replaced the list and pencil.
-He shook his head as he did so. He had forty cents in his pocket, and the
-small pile of wooden spoons that represented his trading capital had not
-increased. Getting settled for the winter had taken most of his time, and
-while his jack-knife was busy each evening its work was explained by the
-toys with which Buddy had littered the floor. These were crudely whittled
-and grotesque animals—a horse, a cow, two pigs and a cat much larger
-than the cow, all of clean white maplewood—the beginnings of a
-complete farm-yard. Of them all Buddy preferred the “funny cat,” and a
-funny cat it was.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter had his own ideas on the question of when a small boy should go to
-bed, but Buddy had other ideas, and Peter was not sorry to have the boy
-playing about the cabin long after normal bed-time. When, on the night of
-the funeral, it became a matter of plain decency for Buddy to retire, and
-he wouldn't, Peter had compromised by agreeing to whittle a cat if Buddy
-would go to bed like a little soldier as soon as the cat was completed.
-The result was a very hasty cat. Peter made it with twenty quick motions
-of his jack-knife—which was putting up a job on Buddy—but
-Buddy was satisfied. The cat had no ears. It might have been a rabbit or a
-bear, if Peter had chosen to call it so. It was a most impressionistic
-cat. But Buddy loved it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ho! ho!” he laughed, throwing his legs in the air, as was his way when he
-was much amused. “<i>That's</i> a funny cat, Uncle Peter. Make another
-funny cat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You get to bed, young Buddy!” said Peter. “I said I'd make you a cat, and
-you say that's a cat, and you said you'd go to bed, so to bed you go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-And to bed Buddy went, with the cat in one hand. Next to Peter himself
-Buddy loved the cat more than anything in the world. He loved to look at
-the cat. It was the sort of cat that left something to the imagination.
-That may be why he liked it. Children are happiest with the simplest toys.
-</p>
-<p>
-In Peter's list of prospective purchases the “Bibel” had been put down
-because Peter, watching Buddy's curly head as it lay beside the cat on the
-pillow of the bunk, had suddenly perceived that a child is a tremendous
-responsibility. Buddy's hair did it. He noticed that Buddy's hair, which
-had been almost white, had, in the few days Peter had had him in charge,
-turned to a dirty gray. He had not minded Buddy's dirty face and hands—they
-were normal to a boy—but the soiled tow hair shamed Peter. Even a
-mother like Buddy's had kept that hair as it should be, and Peter was
-shocked to think he was already letting the boy deteriorate. If this
-continued Buddy would soon be no better than himself—a shiftless (as
-per Mrs. Potter), careless, no-account scrub of a boy, and it made Peter
-wince. He thought too much of the freckled face, and the little tow-head
-to have that happen.
-</p>
-<p>
-It made him down-hearted for a minute, but Peter was never despondent
-long. If the cold chilled his bones it suggested a trip to New Orleans or
-Cuba, and he instantly forgot the cold in building one detail of the trip
-on another, until he had circumnavigated the globe and decided he would go
-to neither one nor the other, but to Patagonia or Peru.
-</p>
-<p>
-If that was the way Buddy's hair looked after a few days under the old
-Peter, then Peter must turn over so many new leaves he would be in the
-second volume. He would be a tramp no more. He would have money and a home
-and be a respected citizen, with a black silk watch fob, and go to church—and
-that suggested the “Bibel.” With “sope” and the Scripture on his list
-Peter felt less guilty.
-</p>
-<p>
-The “hymn book” was a sequential thought. Bibles and hymn books go hand in
-hand. Peter meant to start Buddy right, and he was going to begin with
-himself. He meant, now, to be a good man, and a prosperous one—perhaps
-a millionaire. His idea was a little vague, including a shadowy Prince
-Albert coat and a silk hat, but he thought a Bible and a hymn book, at
-least, ought to be in the stock of a man that was going to be what Peter
-meant to be. The A. B. C. blocks on the list were to be the cornerstone of
-Buddy's education, and on them Peter visioned a gilded structure of
-college and other vague things of culture. Peter's plans were always
-dreamlike, and all the more beautiful for that reason. He was forever
-about to trap some elusive chinchilla on some unattainable Amazon.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Make a funny cat, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy when he was convinced he could
-not coax the jack-knife from Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, no!” said Peter. “You've got one funny cat. I guess one funny cat
-like that is enough in one family. Uncle Peter has to keep his eye out to
-watch if the ice is going to move this morning. He can't make cats.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Make a funny dog,” said Buddy promptly. “Well, Buddy, if I make you a
-funny dog,” said Peter, “will you be a good boy and play with it and let
-Uncle Peter get some stove wood aboard the boat?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. He had the smile of a cherub and the
-splendid mendacity of youth. He would promise anything. Only the most
-unreasonable expect a boy to keep such promises, but it does the heart
-good to hear them.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter took a thin slice of maplewood from his pile, and seated himself on
-his bunk. He held the wood at arm's length until he saw a dog in it, and
-Buddy leaned against his knee.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, this is going to be a real funny dog,” said Peter, as his keen blade
-sliced through the wood as easily as a yacht's prow cuts the water.
-“S'pose we put his head up like that, hey, like he was laughing at the
-moon?” Two deft turns of the blade. “And we'll have this funny dog
-a-sitting on his hind legs, hey?” Four swift turns of the knife.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's a funny dog!” laughed Buddy. “Give me the funny dog.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, don't you be so impatient,” said Peter. “This is going to be a real
-funny dog, if you wait a minute. There, now, he's scratching that ear with
-this paw, and he's ready to shake hands with this one, and”—two or
-three quick turns of the knife—“there he is, cocking his eye up at
-you, like he was tickled to death to see you had your face washed this
-morning without howling no more than you did.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Ho, ho!” laughed Buddy; “that's a funny dog! Now make a funny rabbit,
-Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, siree, Buddy!” said Peter sternly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You promised to be good if I made a dog, so you just sit down and be it.
-When a body makes a promise, he'd always ought to keep it, if it ain't too
-inconvenient. So you stay right here and don't touch the stove or
-anything, whilst I get in some wood. That's my duty, and when a man has a
-duty to do he ought to do it, unless something he'd rather do turns up
-meanwhile.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter took his shot-gun. There was always a chance of a shot at a rabbit.
-He crossed the plank to the shore, but there was not much burnable
-driftwood along the slough. What there was had been frozen in the ice, and
-Peter pushed his way up to where the slough made a sharp turn. In such
-places abundant driftwood was thrown against the willows at high water,
-and Peter set his gun against a log and filled his arms. He was stooping
-for a last stick when a cotton-tail darted from under the tangled pile and
-zig-zagged into the willow thicket.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter dropped his wood and grasped his gun and ran after the rabbit, but
-his foot turned on a slimy log and he went down. He had a bad fall.
-</p>
-<p>
-For a man just beginning a career of superhuman goodness Peter swore quite
-freely as he sat on the log and hugged his ankle, grinning with pain. It
-relieved his mind, and the rubbing he gave his ankle relieved the pain,
-and he felt better all through when he put his foot to the ground and
-tried it. He limped a little, but he grinned, too, for he knew Buddy would
-be amused to see Uncle Peter limping “like Buddy.” Buddy could see
-something funny in anything.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter limped back to his driftwood, but as he pushed through the leafless
-willows he dropped his gun and hobbled hastily toward the shanty-boat.
-Forced by the weight of river ice pressing in at the head of the slough,
-the slough ice was “going out,” and it was going out rapidly. Already, as
-far as Peter could see down the slough, the surface was covered with
-hurrying river ice, borne along by wind and current.
-</p>
-<p>
-In his concern for the shanty-boat and Buddy, Peter forgot his ankle. He
-knew well the power of the ice, and he fought his way along the shore
-through the willow thickets, fearing at each glimpse to see the
-shanty-boat crushed against some great water-elm and heaped high with ice,
-and fearing still more to see nothing of it whatever. Once let the
-shanty-boat find the mouth of the slough and pass out into the broad
-Mississippi and, he well knew, he might have a long fight to overtake it.
-The boat might travel for days jammed in the floating ice, before he could
-reach it, or it might be crushed against some point or in some cove. What
-would then be Buddy's fate? What, indeed, might not be the boy's fate
-already, if he had been frightened by the grinding of the ice against the
-boat, by the snapping of the shore cable or by the motion of the boat, and
-had attempted to reach the shore? Peter beat the willow saplings aside
-with his arms as he tried to make haste, jumping into them and thrusting
-them aside like a swimmer.
-</p>
-<p>
-In places the water had overflowed the feet of the willows, and through
-this Peter splashed unheeding. Once, in trying to keep outside the willow
-fringe, he would have slipped into the slough had he not saved himself by
-clinging to the bushes, and he was wet to the waist. Here and there the
-bank lay a foot or two higher, and there were no willows, but a tangle of
-dead grapevines impeded him. In other places the shore dipped and the
-water stood as deep as Peter's knees, and he crashed through the thin ice
-into icy water. He did not dare venture back from the shore lest he pass
-the shanty-boat, stranded against some tree.
-</p>
-<p>
-Cold as the air was the sweat ran from Peter's face, and he panted for
-breath. To pass leisurely along the bank of such a slough is strenuous
-work, but to fight along it as Peter was fighting, is real man's work, and
-Peter—thin, delicate as he looked—was all iron and leather.
-For a mile and a half he worked his way, until he reached a great
-sycamore, known to all the duck hunters as the “Big Tree.” Below the Big
-Tree the slough widened into a broad expanse of water known as Big Tree
-Lake. Peter stopped short. In the middle of the lake, knee-deep in water
-and holding fast to a worn imitation-leather valise from which the water
-was dripping, stood a man. The shanty-boat, thrown out of the main
-current, had been pushed into shallow water, where it had grounded
-unharmed, and it was for the shanty-boat the man with the valise was
-making, swearing heartily each time he took a new step in the icy water.
-Peter yelled and the man turned, and looked back. At the first glimpse of
-the face Peter picked up a stout slab of driftwood.
-</p>
-<p>
-The man wore the ragged remnant of a felt hat on a mass of iron-gray hair
-that hung over his beady eyes, and all his face but his eyes and a round
-red nubbin of a nose was hidden by a mat of brown beard. When he saw Peter
-he scowled and splashed recklessly toward the boat, swearing as he went.
-</p>
-<p>
-The western side of the lake was overgrown with wild rice, a favorite
-feeding spot for the migrating ducks. Indeed, the entire lake was apt to
-disappear during very low water, leaving only sun-baked mud with the
-slough running along the eastern margin. Through the shallow ice-topped
-water Peter splashed after the tramp, breaking the ice as he went. Until
-he was well out in the lake the ice had not been broken, and Peter could
-not understand this. It was as if the tramp had jumped a hundred yards
-from the shore. But Peter did not give it much thought. He had something
-more important to think of.
-</p>
-<p>
-The tramp had reached the shanty-boat and had clambered aboard, and with
-the pike pole Peter had left lying on the roof, was trying frantically to
-pole the boat off the bar into deeper water. A boat adrift is any one's
-boat, if he can keep it, and once the boat swung clear of the bar into
-deeper water the tramp could laugh at Peter. He rammed the pike-pole into
-the sand-bar and threw his weight upon it, straining and jumping up and
-down while Peter splashed toward him.
-</p>
-<p>
-But the boat would not budge. The pike-pole found no grip in the soft sand
-of the bar, and Peter came nearer, holding up one arm to protect his head.
-He expected the tramp to strike him down with the heavy pike-pole, and he
-was ready to make a fight for it, but as Peter's hand touched the deck the
-tramp put down a hand to help him aboard.
-</p>
-<p>
-“All right, pardner,” he said in a voice so gruff it seemed to come from
-great depths, “I'll give you half the vessel. I've been dyin' for company
-since I come aboard. It's lonely on this yacht.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter grinned a grin he had when he was angry, that made his face wrinkle
-like a wolf's.
-</p>
-<p>
-“This is my boat,” he said briefly, and threw open the door. Buddy sat on
-the floor as Peter had left him, playing with the “funny” dog. As Peter
-entered he looked up.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My funny dog ain't got no tail, Uncle Peter,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, he has, Buddy,” said Peter, with a great sigh of relief. “He's got a
-tail, but you can't see it because he's sitting on it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Buddy was looking past Peter at the tramp. The man, his thumbs in the
-torn armholes of his coat, his head on one side, one leg raised in the
-air, was making faces at Buddy. As Peter turned, the tramp put the toe of
-his boot through the handle of his valise and raised it, tossing it in the
-air with his foot.
-</p>
-<p>
-Buddy laughed with glee.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's a funny man, Uncle Peter,” he said. “Who's him?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The tramp stepped aside and put his wet valise on the floor. Then he took
-off his hat and laid it across his breast and bowed low to Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yer royal highness,” he said gravely. “I am knowed from near to far as
-The No-Less-Talented-Stranger-Who-Came-Out
-Of-the-East-and-Got-His-Permanent-Set-back-In-the-Booze. Can you say
-that?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Booge,” he said. “That's a funny name.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter stood with one hand on the door and the tramp's dripping valise in
-the other, but it was evident Booge did not mean to accept Peter's
-attitude as an invitation to depart. He went inside and seated himself on
-the edge of the bunk and pulled off first one wet boot, and then the
-other. He paid no attention to Peter whatever but from time to time he
-screwed up his hairy face and winked at the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My name's Buddy,” said Buddy. “Buddy?” queried Booge. “That's a bully
-name for a little feller. First the Bud, an' then the Flower, an' then the
-Apple green an' sour.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter had never seen a tramp just like Booge. He had seen tramps as dirty,
-and as ragged, and as hairy, but he had never seen one that little boys
-did not fear, and it was plain that Buddy was captivated by Booge's
-good-nature. But a tramp was a tramp, no matter how captivating, and a
-tramp was no companion for a boy who was to grow up to be a bank
-president, or goodness knows what, of respectability. He hardened his
-heart.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge continued to Buddy: “You didn't know I was a teacher, did you? Oh,
-yes, indeed! I'm an educated feller, and I figured to teach you, but it
-seems some folks want you to grow up just as ignorant as possible. Oh,
-yes!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter hesitated. At any rate there was no need of making the fellow walk
-through the ice-covered lake again.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What can you teach him?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, there's soprano,” rumbled Booge. “I can teach him soprano. That's a
-good thing for a young feller to know. Soprano or alto, just as you say—or
-bass. I can teach bass if the board is good. How is the board on board?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter ignored the question. He was trying to guess what sort of strange
-creature this was.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, if it's as good as you say,” said Booge, “I'll teach him all three.
-That's liberal. I'll give you a sample of my singin'.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't need to,” said Peter. “When I want any singing, I'll do my
-own.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a>
-</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/154.jpg" alt="154" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-<p>
-“Well, since you urge it that way,” said Booge, “I can't refuse,” and
-tapping his bare foot on the floor he sang. He found, somewhere in his
-head, a high, squeaky falsetto. It seemed to dwell in his nose. He sang:—
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby;
-Go wash the little baby, and give it toast and tea;
-Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go wash the little baby, and bring it back to me.
-</pre>
-<p>
-He let the last word drone out long and thin, and as it droned he made
-faces at Buddy, screwing up his eyes, wriggling his nose, and waggling his
-chin.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Sing it again, Booge!” cried Buddy enthusiastically. “Sing it again.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The tramp arose and bowed gravely, first to Buddy and then to the frowning
-Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's enough of that,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Sing it again, Booge!” commanded Buddy, and the tramp standing with his
-hand inside his coat, sang, in his deepest bass:—
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby,
-Don't swear before the baby, or cheat or steal or lie,
-Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby,
-Don't swear before the baby, but give it apple pie.
-</pre>
-<p>
-“Now, <i>laugh!</i> shouted Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ha, ha! Ha, ha, ha!” said Booge, exactly as it is printed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want your <i>face</i> to laugh!” ordered Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge screwed up his thin face, and Buddy looked and was satisfied. Booge
-was satisfied, too. He knew Buddy was boss of the boat, now, and he knew
-he stood well with Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-VIII. RIVALS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HUNDERING cats!” cried Peter with exasperation when the tramp had “ha,
-ha'd” and grinned through two more verses of the idiotic song; “I've got
-to go outside and tend to this boat!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You play with your toys a minute, now, Buddy,” said Booge, as soon as
-Peter was outside. “My voice is such a delicate voice I got to rest it
-between songs or it's liable to get sick and die away for good. You wait
-'til I rest it and I'll sing about that funny dog you've got there, if you
-remember to ask me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He took his few belongings from the valise and hung them before the fire
-and then, crawling into the bunk, settled himself comfortably, and went to
-sleep. When Peter came in a minute later, with feet and legs chilled,
-Booge was snoring.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Get up, here!” said Peter, shaking him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You better not wake up Booge, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “he's got to get
-his voice rested up.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You get up and get your boots on quick, and come out here and help me,”
- Peter commanded the tramp. “We got to get this boat afloat quick or we'll
-be here all winter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right, Captain Kidd,” said Booge cheerfully. “And you remember to ask
-me to sing you that song about the funny dog,” he told Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-The slough was now free from floating river ice, but Peter noticed that
-the wind was still from the east. This should have kept the ice running
-through the slough. He knew the ice must have jammed at the head of the
-slough, and that it might act as a dam, lowering the water in the slough
-enough to make it impossible to move the boat. He was working at the
-pike-pole, but with poor success, and when Booge came out their combined
-efforts seemed to accomplish no more. But Peter knew the boat must be
-moved, and long after Booge wanted to give it up as a bad job, Peter made
-him labor at the pole. By standing on the landward edge of the deck and
-joggling the boat as they pushed on the pole they succeeded in inching the
-shanty-boat toward deeper water, and at length she floated free and swung
-down the current. Where the lake narrowed and ended Peter ran the boat
-against the shore, letting her rest against a fallen tree. It was a
-precarious position, and one in which it would not be safe to leave the
-boat if the river ice ran again, but just above this where the lake
-widened, Peter saw a safe harbor. Fifty feet out from the southern shore
-of the lake a bar had formed, and between the bar and the shore there was
-deep water enough to float the boat. To break the ice of this cove, warp
-the boat around the point and into this snug harbor was Peter's intention.
-His only cable had snapped close to the boat when she broke away, and he
-made Booge hold the bow of the boat close against the bank while he
-hastily twisted a makeshift rope of trot-lines—hooks and all.
-</p>
-<p>
-With Booge on the shore dragging at the rope end, and Peter breaking the
-ice with his pike-pole from the deck, and pushing with the pole, the
-shanty-boat moved slowly out of the current of the slough and into the
-quiet water where, as the river fell, it would be stranded with its hull
-in the mud, as safe from danger as if on top of one of the hills two miles
-back from the slough.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was hard work—the hardest Booge had tackled for years—and
-it consumed the balance of the day. When the two men went inside Peter did
-not complain when Booge threw himself on the bunk.
-</p>
-<p>
-If Booge imagined he had won an easy and permanent victory, leading to a
-life of listless ease, he misestimated Buddy and Peter. Buddy alone could
-have kept him busy, but Peter let Booge know immediately that if he was to
-stay even a day he must earn his food and lodging.
-</p>
-<p>
-The tramp was an odd combination of good nature and laziness; of good
-intentions and poor fulfilments. He could twang a banjo, when he had one
-to twang, and his present low estate was due to the untimely end of the
-career of a “medicine show,” one of those numerous half-vaudeville,
-half-peddling aggregations that at that time filled the country, charging
-a dime for admission to the “show” and a dollar a bottle for the “remedy.”
- Out of a hidden past Booge had dropped into the position of general
-“roustabout” for the show, caring for the tent, doing a banjo “turn” when
-the “artist” went on his regular spree, and driving the wagon when the
-show moved from town to town. When the final catastrophe came, Booge sold
-his banjo and started on the trail of another medicine-show. It fled as he
-advanced, and his garments decayed, were replaced with cast-off clothes,
-until he awoke one morning with a sharp realization that he was no longer
-a specialist seeking a position, but a common, every-day tramp. It did not
-annoy him at all. Being a tramp had advantages. He accepted it as his
-ultimate destiny.
-</p>
-<p>
-Caught near Riverbank by the cold weather, he recalled Lone Tree Lake,
-where the duck hunters usually had a shack or a shanty-boat, vacant at
-this season, and he left the main road only to find nothing but the scant
-shelter of the duck blind. Peter's boat, when it appeared, had seemed a
-gift from the gods.
-</p>
-<p>
-The shore against which the boat now lay was a thicket of willows so close
-of growth that it was almost impossible to fight through them, and while
-most were no larger than whips some were as large as a man's wrist.
-Against the low bank the boat lay broadside and so close that the willow
-branches reached over her roof, and as soon as Booge had brought his
-valise inside Peter reached far under the bunk and brought forth an ax.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Booge ain't going to have time to sing songs to you daytimes, Buddy,
-because everybody that lives in this boat has work to do,” said Peter,
-“and as I've got to make some spoons, Booge is going to take this ax and
-clear away a path through the willows. And you want to cut them off close
-down to the roots,” he warned Booge, “or you'll have to do it over again.
-You cut a path from the front door through that willow clump, so we can
-pass in and out and get fire-wood, and when you 've got the path you can
-fetch the fire-wood. I'm going to stay in to-day and make spoons.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge took the ax and looked at it quizzically.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, if this ain't my old friend wood-splitter I've been dodging for
-years and years,” he said good naturedly. “How-do, wood-splitter? How's
-your cousin buck saw? Is all the little saw-bucks well?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd better get at them willows,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I just wanted to enquire about them old friends of mine,” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You'll have time enough to talk to Mr. Wood-ax before you get done with
-him,” said Peter dryly, and Booge laughed and went out.
-</p>
-<p>
-That evening, when Buddy was in bed Peter put down his jack-knife long
-enough to scribble down the new variations of the “Tell the Little Baby”
- song.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Writin' a book?” Booge asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Writing home to my folks to tell them how much I'm enjoying your visit,”
- Peter said, “and how sorry I am you 've got to be moving along in a day
-or so.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Booge did not move along. After Peter had ostentatiously bathed once
-or twice Booge became painfully clean. He would come in from the jobs
-Peter set him and wash his face and hands violently.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You 're getting as clean as them fellows that get five dollars' worth of
-baths at the Y. M. C. A., ain't you?” Peter said scornfully.
-</p>
-<p>
-“A feller can get lots of things at the Y. M. C. A. for five dollars that
-he can't get without it,” said Booge good naturedly. “You don't want to
-knock me all the time, Peter. A horse crops grass one way, and a cow crops
-it another way, and the Lord is the maker of them all, as the feller said.
-So long as a man has a clean conscience and a clear eye he can walk right
-up to any bull alive—if the bull wants to let him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm glad you got a clean conscience,” said Peter. “Maybe that's why you
-don't worry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If you feed a pig regular it don't ask to be petted,” said Booge, “and
-that's the way with me, but you ought to give me some credit for the way I
-pitched in and labored in this here driftwood vineyard when you said to. I
-bet the prodigal son hated to get down to work after his pa's party, and
-yet he got to be quite a respected feller in his neighborhood. You
-oughtn't to think a man can't work because he don't. There's lots of
-fellers never seen the sea that has eat salt codfish.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I guess you read that in a book,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess not,” said Booge. “I never read but one book in my life. I read
-the Bible, unexpurgated edition, when I was a kid, and it sort of cured me
-of book readin'. There ain't hardly a comfortable word in it for an
-easy-goin' man. If the Bible had been published to-day it would have got
-some mighty severe criticism.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Booge,” said Peter suddenly, “how'd you ever happen to become a tramp?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“How'd you ever happen to become a shanty-boatman?” asked Booge, grinning,
-but Peter was serious.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you 're right about that,” he said. “I hadn't ought to object to
-what you are, when I'm what I am. I just let myself slide, was how. I had
-bad lungs was what was the matter with me, when I was a kid, so my pa
-bought me a farm and put a man on it to run it for me, and I just fooled
-around and tried to get husky and stout and by the time I was old enough
-to run the farm Father busted, and then a—certain circumstances took
-the farm from me, and I took to the river. It seemed like me and the river
-was old friends from ever so far back. So I stuck to it and it stuck to
-me, and—that's the story.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Just run down hill,” commented Booge cheerfully. “It's funny, ain't it,
-that water's about the only thing that don't get blamed for runnin' down
-hill? You and the river sort of run down together. What started me was
-something just about as common as lungs—it was wives. Yes sir, just
-plain wives!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Don't mean to say you had two of 'em?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Almost,” said Booge. “I had one-half of that many. I'm a naturally happy
-man, and I've had all sorts of ups and downs, and as near as I can make
-out, a man can be happy in most any circumstances except where he don't
-give his wife the clothes she wants. My notion of hell is a place where a
-man has fifty wives and no money to buy clothes for 'em. My wife got to
-goin' through my pockets every night for money to buy clothes, so I
-skipped out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't mean to say a woman would rob a man's pockets whilst he was
-asleep?” asked Peter. “Was that what she done? Took money from them?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, the trouble was she didn't find no money to take,” said Booge. “Light
-on money and strong on breath was what was my trouble.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He made an expressive drinking motion with his hand.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Booze,” he said. “Booze done it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd ought to quit it,” Peter said. “You don't seem like a common tramp.
-I wouldn't let you stay here if you was. Look at the harm booze done you.
-Look at what it done when you went to sleep in that duck-blind.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's so,” agreed Booge. “It got me a good shanty-boat to sleep in and
-three square meals a day and a place to practise my voice in. But I
-suppose you mean it got me where I have to listen to temp'rance lectures
-from you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-That was sort of hard on Peter, although he would not have admitted it, he
-was growing fond of the careless, happy-go-lucky tramp. Booge had a fund
-of rough philosophy and, more than all else, he was good to Buddy, and had
-not Peter resolved to be a different man himself on Buddy's account, he
-would have liked nothing better than to have Booge make his winter home in
-the shanty-boat, but he felt that Booge must go. The trouble was to drive
-him away. Booge would not drive, and Peter thought of a hundred quite
-impossible schemes for getting rid of him before he hit on the one he
-finally decided to put into effect.
-</p>
-<p>
-He had noticed that the farmer on the hill back of the lake, where Buddy
-had spent the day of his mother's funeral, had a huge pile of cord wood in
-his yard, and he tramped across the lowland to the farmer's house and
-dickered for the sawing of the wood. It was a large contract, and Peter as
-a rule did not care to saw wood except in dire straits, but he had decided
-that if he was to be a man of worth he must be a man of work to begin
-with, and the wood pile was opportunity. It was while walking home after
-making his bargain with his farmer friend that he had his happy idea—Booge
-must saw wood! His food supply would be cut off otherwise!
-</p>
-<p>
-He explained it to Booge that evening. Here they were in the shanty-boat,
-Peter explained, the two of them and Buddy, all eating from the common
-store of food, and that store dwindling daily. Buddy could not work, but
-Peter could, and Booge must. Then he explained about the pile of wood, a
-good winter's work for the two of them. Booge listened in silence. He was
-silent for several minutes after Peter ceased talking, and then he
-grinned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“The man that says he wouldn't rather find a silver dollar in the road
-than earn five dollars a-workin', is like that man that got killed with a
-thunderbolt for careless conversation,” he said cheerfully, “so I won't
-say it. Wood-sawin' and me has been enemies ever since I became a tourist.
-I guess I'll have to go—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I bet you would!” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Booge, “I'll have to go—up to that farmer's and saw
-wood.”
- </p>
-<p>
-His eyes twinkled as he saw Peter's face fall. And he was as good as his
-word. The two men, taking turns carrying Buddy or leading him by the hand,
-walked across the snow-covered bottom to the farm the next morning, and
-while Booge did not over-exert himself, he at least sawed wood. He sawed
-enough to prevent any unduly harsh criticism from Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-For Buddy the trips were pleasure jaunts. He was able to play all day with
-the farmer's little daughter, just enough older than he to hold her own
-against his imperious little will, and Booge might have developed into an
-excellent sawer of wood, but one morning, the little girl did not come out
-to play with Buddy. She was sick, and in due time Buddy became sick too—plain,
-simple measles.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, then,” said Peter when one morning he awakened to find Buddy's face
-covered with the red spots and the boy complaining, “one of us has got to
-stay here in the boat and take care of Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd better stay,” said Booge promptly. “You stay, Peter, and I'll go on
-up and saw wood. I'm gettin' quite fond of it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter hesitated. He ran his hand over the boy's white head lovingly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who do you want to stay with you, Buddy?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't care, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy listlessly.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was a full minute before Peter took his hand from Buddy's curls.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you'd better stay, Booge,” he said then. “You can sing what he
-likes better'n I can.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, if you think I can amuse him better'n you can, I'll stay, Peter,”
- said Booge reluctantly. “If he seems to hanker for you, I'll fire the
-shot-gun and you can come to him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-So one of these two men went to his work, and the other seated himself on
-the floor of the cabin with his back against the wall and sang “Go Tell
-the Little Baby, the Baby, the Baby,” through his nose, and made faces, to
-amuse a freckle-faced little boy with a very light attack of the measles.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-IX. PETER GIVES WARNING
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE weather turned extremely cold. Peter came back from his wood-sawing
-one evening and found Buddy astride a rocking-horse. The table was on top
-of the bunk to make room for the horse, and Booge, robed in one of the
-blankets, was playing the part of a badly scared Indian after whom Buddy
-was riding in violent chase. For a week Buddy had been well, but Booge
-managed to make Peter think he could still see spots on the boy. Booge had
-no desire to begin sawing wood again. It was much pleasanter in the
-shanty-boat with Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-The rocking-horse was the oddest looking horse that ever cantered. Among
-the driftwood Booge had found the remains of an old rocking-chair, and on
-the rockers he had mounted four willow legs, with the bark still on them,
-and on these a section of log for the body. With his ax he had cut out a
-rough semblance of a head and neck from a pine board. The tail and mane
-were seine twine. But Buddy thought it was a great horse.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Looks like you was a great sculpist, don't it?” said Peter jealously, as
-he stood watching Buddy riding recklessly over the prairies of the
-shanty-boat floor. “So that's why you been trying to make me think
-freckles was measles. It's a pity you didn't have a saw to work with.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge looked at Peter suspiciously.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess maybe by to-morrow I can find one for you,” continued Peter. “I
-saw a right good one up at the farm. And quite a lot of cord wood to
-practise on.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If you ain't just like a mind reader, Peter!” exclaimed Booge. “You must
-have knowed I been hankerin' to get back there at that pleasant
-occupation. But I hated to ask you, you 're so dumb jealous of everything.
-It's been so long since you've invited me to saw wood I was beginnin' to
-think you wanted the whole job for yourself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You won't have to hanker to-morrow,” said Peter dryly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“To-morrow? Now, ain't that too bad!” said Booge. “To-morrow's just the
-one day I can't saw wood. I been hired for the day.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Booge is going to make me a wagon,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Booge is going to take you up to the farm while he saws wood,”
- declared Peter. “Uncle Peter will make you a wagon later on, Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want Uncle Booge to make me a wagon to-morrow,” Buddy insisted. “He
-said he would make me a wagon to-morrow. With wheels.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And a seat into it,” added Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“All right,” said Peter with irritation, “stay here and make a wagon,
-then,” but that night when Buddy was in the bunk and asleep, Peter had a
-word for Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't want to hasten you any, Booge,” he said, trimming the handle of a
-wooden spoon with great care as he spoke, “but day after to-morrow you'll
-have to pack your valise and get out of here. I don't want to seem
-inhospitable or anything, but when a visitor gets permission to stay over
-night to dry his boots, and then camps down, and loafs, and stays half the
-winter, and makes wagons and horses there ain't no room for in the boat,
-he's done about all the staying he's entitled to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Buddy's been askin' to have me go again!” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, he ain't,” answered Peter. “He—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He caught the twinkle in Booge's eye and stopped.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Let's wake Buddy up and ask him,” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Buddy ain't got anything to say on this matter,” said Peter firmly. “And
-I ain't sending you away because you are trying to play off from doing
-your share of wood sawing, neither. I'm Buddy's uncle, and I've got to
-look out for how he's raised, and I don't want him raised by no tramp, and
-that's how he's being raised. Every day I think I'll chase you out to saw
-wood, and every day you come it over me somehow, and I go, and you don't.
-I don't know how you do it, but you're smart enough to make a fool of me.
-That's why you got to go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Is it?” asked Booge placidly. “I thought it was because you was jealous
-of me. Yep, that's what I was just thinkin'. He's jealous and he don't
-care nothin' for what Buddy likes, or wants, or—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Nothing of the sort,” said Peter indignantly. “You ain't no sort of
-example to set the boy. I heard you swear this morning when Buddy stuck a
-fork into you to wake you up. No man that uses words like you used is the
-sort of man I want Buddy to be with.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge grinned. There was no use in rebutting such an accusation. Indeed,
-he felt he had no call to argue with Peter. Day after to-morrow was a
-distant future for a man who had lately lived from one meal to the next.
-Booge believed Buddy would be the final dictator in the matter, and he was
-sure of Buddy now.
-</p>
-<p>
-“So I guess you'll have to go,” continued Peter. “<i>For</i> a tramp you
-ain't been so bad, but it crops out on you every once in awhile, and it's
-liable to crop out strong any time. If it wasn't for the boy I'd let you
-stay until the ice goes out. I'd got just about to the point where I
-wasn't no better than a tramp myself, but when—but I've changed, and
-I'm going to change more.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge nodded an assent.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I can almost notice a change myself,” he said, “but the way you 're going
-to change ain't a marker to the way I'm goin' to change. I've been
-planning what I'd change into ever since I come here. I ain't quite
-decided whether to be an angel cherub, like you—or a bank president.
-I sort of lean to being a bank president. Whiskers look better on a bank
-president than on an angel cherub, but if you think I'd better be an angel
-cherub, I'll shave up—and make a stab at—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You might as well be serious, my mind's made up,” said Peter coldly. “You
-got to go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Suppose,” said Booge slowly, “I was to withdraw out of this here uncle
-competition and leave it all to you? Suppose I let on I lost my singin'
-voice?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No use!” said Peter firmly. “My mind's settled on that question. The
-longer you stay the harder it'll be to get you to go. I'm givin' you 'til
-day after to-morrow because I've got' to go up to town to-morrow. We 're
-shy on food. If it wasn't for that I'd start you off to-morrow.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, suppose I stop bein' Uncle Booge. Say I start bein' Gran'pa Booge,
-or Aunt Booge,” proposed Booge gravely. “I'll get a gingham apron and a
-caliker dress—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'll get nothin' but out,” said Peter firmly. “You'll be nothin' but
-away from here.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The trip to town had become absolutely necessary. Peter had drawn ten
-dollars from the farmer and he had some spoons ready for sale. The farmer
-was going to town and Peter had at first decided to take Buddy with him,
-but the spoon peddling excursion would, he feared, tire the boy too much,
-and he ended by planning to let Booge and Buddy stay in the shanty-boat.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was an index to Peter's changed opinion of the tramp that he felt
-reasonably safe in leaving Buddy in Booge's care. For one thing Booge was
-sure to stay with the boat as long as food held out and work was not too
-pressing. The river had closed and the boat was solidly frozen in the
-slough. There was no possibility of Booge's floating away in it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I won't be back until late,” said Peter the next morning as he pinned his
-thin coat close about his neck, “and it's possible I won't get my spoons
-all sold out to-day. If I don't I'll stay all night with a friend up town
-and get back somewhere to-morrow. And you take good care of Buddy, for if
-anything happens to him I'll hunt you up, no matter where you are, and
-make you wish it hadn't.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Unless this horse runs away with him there ain't nothin' to happen,” said
-Booge. “You needn't worry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And, Buddy, if you are a good boy and let Booge put you to bed, if I
-don't get back, Uncle Peter will bring you something you've been wanting
-this long while.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know what you 're going to bring me,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you do, you little rascal,” said Peter, thinking of the jack-knife.
-“We both of us know, don't we? Good-by, Buddy-boy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He picked up the boy and kissed him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You don't know what Uncle Peter is going to bring me, Uncle Booge!” said
-Buddy joyfully, when Peter was gone.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, sir!” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, sir!” repeated Buddy. “Cause I know! Uncle Peter's going to bring me
-back my mama.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">B</span>OOGE waited until he knew Peter was well on his way. Then he took Buddy
-on his knee.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where is your ma, Buddy?” he asked. “Mama went away,” said Buddy vaguely.
-“Did she go away from this boat?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes. Let's make a wagon, Uncle Booge,” but Booge was not ready. He
-considered his next question carefully.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We'll make that wagon right soon,” he said. “Was Uncle Peter your pa
-before your ma went away?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't know,” said Buddy indefinitely. “You'd ought to know whether he
-was or not,” said Booge. “Didn't you call Uncle Peter 'pa,' or 'papa' or
-'daddy' or something like that?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy. “You said you'd make a wagon, Uncle Booge.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Right away!” said Booge. “What did you call Uncle Peter before your ma
-went away, Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The child looked at Booge in surprise. “Why, 'course I didn't call him at
-all,” he said as if Booge should have known as much. “He <i>wasn't</i> my
-Uncle Peter, then.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Your ma just sort of stayed around the boat, did she?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, my mama comed to the boat, and I comed to the boat, and my mama went
-away. But Uncle Peter and Buddy didn't <i>not</i> go away. I want to make
-a wagon, Uncle Booge.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Just one minute and we'll make that wagon, Buddy,” said Booge. “I just
-want to get this all straight first. What did your ma do when she came to
-the boat?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Mama cried,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you!” said Booge. “And what did your ma do then, Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Mama hit Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “and Mama went away, and Uncle Peter
-floated the boat, and I floated the boat. And I steered the boat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And your ma left you with Uncle Peter when she went away,” said Booge.
-“What was your ma's name, Buddy. Was it Lane?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It was Mama,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But what was your name?” insisted Booge. “What did you say your name was
-when anybody said, 'What's your name, little boy?'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Buddy,” said the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Buddy what?” urged Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mama's Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge drew a deep breath. For five minutes more he questioned the boy,
-while Buddy grew more and more impatient to be at the wagon-making. Of
-Buddy's past Peter had, of course, never told Booge a word, but the tramp
-had his own idea of it. He felt that Peter was no ordinary shanty-boat
-man, and he imputed Peter's silence regarding the boy's past and parentage
-to a desire on Peter's part to shake himself free from that past. Why was
-Peter continually telling that he had begun a more respectable life?
-Peter's wife might have been one of the low shanty-boat women, a shiftless
-mother and a worse than shiftless wife, running away from Peter only to
-bring back the boy when he became a burden, taking what money Peter had
-and going away again. Possibly Peter had never been married to the woman.
-In digging into Buddy's memories Booge hoped to find some thread that
-would give him a hold on Peter, however slight. Booge liked the
-comfortable boat, but deeper than his love of idleness had grown an
-affection for the cheerful boy and for simple-minded Peter. If Peter had
-chosen this out-of-the-way slough for his winter harbor—when
-shanty-boat people usually came nearer the towns—in order that he
-might keep himself in hiding from the troublesome wife, veiling himself
-and the boy from discovery by giving out that he and Buddy were uncle and
-nephew, it was no more than Booge would have done.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I suppose, when your ma come to the boat, she slept in the bunk, didn't
-she?” asked Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Booge,” said Buddy. “I want you to make a wagon.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right, bo!” said Booge gleefully. “Come ahead and make a wagon. And
-when Uncle Peter comes back we'll have a nice surprise for him. We'll
-shout out at him, when he comes in, 'Hello, Papa!' and just see what he
-says. That'll be fun, won't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge worked on the wagon all morning.
-</p>
-<p>
-Toward noon he made a meal for himself and Buddy, and set to work on the
-wagon again. He had found a canned-corn box that did well enough for the
-body, and he chopped out wheels as well as he could with the ax. He
-wished, by the time he had completed one wheel, that he had told Buddy it
-was to be a sled rather than a wagon, but he could not persuade the boy
-that a sled would be better, and he had to keep on.
-</p>
-<p>
-He worked on the clean ice before the shanty-boat and he was deep in his
-work when Buddy asked a question.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who is that man, Uncle Booge?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge glanced up quickly. Across the ice, from the direction of the road a
-man was coming. He was well wrapped in overcoat and cap and he advanced
-steadily, without haste. Booge leaned on his ax and waited. When the man
-was quite near Booge said, “Hello!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Good afternoon,” said the stranger. “Are you Peter Lane?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge's little eyes studied the stranger sharply. The man, for all the
-bulk given him by his ulster and cap, had a small, sharp face, and his
-eyes were shrewd and shifty.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mebby I am,” rumbled Booge, crossing his legs and putting one hand on his
-hip and one on his forehead, “and mebby I ain't. Let me recall! Now, if I
-<i>was</i> Peter Lane, what might you want of me?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The stranger smiled ingratiatingly and cleared his throat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My—my name,” he said slowly, “is Briggles—Reverend Rasmer
-Briggles, of Derlingport. My duty here is, I may say, one that, if you are
-Peter Lane, should give you cause only for satisfaction. Extreme
-satisfaction. Yes!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge was watching the Reverend Mr. Briggles closely.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet that's so!” he said. “I sort of recall now that I <i>am</i> Peter
-Lane. And I don't know when I've had any extreme satisfaction. I'll be
-glad to have some.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Mr. Briggles rather doubtfully. “Yes! I am the President of
-the Child Rescue Society, an organization incorporated to rescue
-ill-cared-for children, placing them in good homes—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Buddy,” said Booge roughly, “you go into that boat And you stay there.
-Understand?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The child did as he was told. Booge's tone was one he had never heard the
-tramp use, and it frightened him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“It has come to my attention,” said Mr. Briggles, “that there is a child
-here. You will admit this is no place for a tender little child. You may
-do your best for him but the influence of a good home must be sadly
-lacking in such a place. In fact, I have an order from the court—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He began unbuttoning his ulster.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you have!” said Booge genially. “So, if you want to, you can sit
-right down on that bank there and read it. And if it's in po'try you can
-sing it. And if you can't sing, and you hang 'round here for half an hour,
-I'll come out and sing it for you. Just now I've got to go in and sing my
-scales.” He boosted himself to the deck of the shanty-boat and went
-inside, closing and locking the door. In a moment Mr. Briggles, out in the
-cold, heard Booge burst into song:
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby he can't go out to-day;
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby old Briggles needn't stay.
-</pre>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles stood holding the court order in his hand. Armed with the
-law, he had every advantage on his side. He clambered up the bank and
-stepped to the deck of the shanty-boat. He rapped sharply on the door.
-“Mr. Lane, open this door!” he ordered. The door opened with unexpected
-suddenness and Booge threw his arms around Mr. Briggles and lifted him
-from his feet. He drew him forward as if to hug him, and then, with a
-mighty out-thrust of his arms, cast him bodily off the deck. Mr. Briggles
-fell full on the newly constructed wagon, and there was a crash of
-breaking wood. Booge came to the edge of the deck and looked down at him.
-The man was wedged into the rough wagon box, his feet and legs hanging
-over. He was bleeding at the nose, and his face was rather scratched. He
-was white with fear or anger. Booge laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I owed you that,” he rumbled. “I owed you that since the day you married
-me. And now I'll give you what I owe you for coming after this boy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He jumped down from the deck, and Mr. Briggles struggled to release
-himself from the wagon-box. He was caught fast. He kicked violently, and
-Booge grinned. If he had intended punishing the interloper further, he
-changed his mind. The lake lay wide and smooth, with only a pile of snow
-here and there, and Booge grasped the damaged wagon and pushed it. Like a
-sled it slid along on its broken wheels, and Booge ran, gathering speed as
-he ran, until, with a last push, he sent the wagon and Mr. Briggles
-skimming alone over the glassy surface of the lake toward the road. Then
-he went into the shanty-boat and closed and locked the door.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XI. PETER HEARS NEWS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER reached town about noon, and set about his peddling at once, going
-to the better residential sections, where his spoons were in demand, and
-so successful was he that by three o'clock he had but a few left to trade
-at the grocer's. He made his purchases with great care, for his list had
-grown large in spite of the refillings of his larder from time to time
-through the errands in town done for him by the farmer. He bought the
-Bible and the A. B. C. blocks, and a red sweater, stockings for Buddy and
-socks for himself, and the provisions he needed, and a bright, new
-jack-knife for Buddy. All these he tied in a big gunny-sack, except the
-knife, slung the sack over his shoulders, and went down to report to
-George Rapp, stopping at the Post Office, where he asked for mail. The
-clerk handed him, among the circulars and other advertising matter, a
-letter.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter turned the letter over and over in his hand. He had a sister, but
-this letter was not from her. It was addressed in pencil and bore the
-local postmark. Peter held it to the light, playing with the mystery as a
-cat plays with a mouse, and finally opened it. It was from Mrs. Potter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now I know all about you, Peter Lane,” it ran, “and not much good I must
-say, although I might have expected it, and I am much surprised and such
-shiftlessness and you might have let me know <i>that woman</i> was sick
-for I am not a heathen whatever you may think. I want you to come and get
-your clock out of my sight and if you have time to saw me some wood I will
-pay <i>cash</i>. Mrs. Potter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter folded the letter slowly and put it in his pocket. He knew very well
-the widow had no cause to single him out to saw her wood, and that she
-would not be apt to write him for that reason, howevermuch she might
-underscore “cash.” That she should write him about the clock was not
-sufficient excuse for a letter. There was no reason why she should write
-to him at all, unless the underscoring of “that woman” meant she had heard
-how he had taken the woman and her boy in and it had given her a better
-opinion of him. If that was so Peter meant to keep far from Mrs. Potter!
-He began to fear George Rapp might be right, and that the widow had an eye
-on him—a matrimonial eye. When widows begin writing letters!
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter entered George Rapp's livery stable, Rapp was superintending
-the harnessing of a colt.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Hello!” he called heartily. “How's Peter? How's the boat? Friend of yours
-was just enquiring for you in here. Friend from up the river road.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She—who was?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You guess it!” laughed Rapp. “Widow Potter. Say, why didn't you tell me
-you were married?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Me? Married to Widow Potter?” cried Peter, aghast. “I never in my life
-married her, George!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, not <i>her</i>!” said Rapp. “Not her yet; the other woman. You with a
-boy three or four years old, posing around as a goody-goody bachelor. But
-that's the way with you too-good fellows. Hope you can keep your little
-son.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My son?” stammered Peter. “But he's not my son—not my own son.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Gee whiz! Is that so!” said Rapp with surprise. “She was that bad, was
-she? Well, it does you all the more credit, taking him to raise. Anybody
-else would have sent him to the poor farm or to old snoozer Briggles. You
-beat anything I ever seen, with your wives nobody ever guessed you had,
-and your sons that ain't your sons. What makes you act so mysterious?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put his gunny-sack on the floor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't know what you 're talking about, George,” he said. “What is it
-you think you know?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I think I know all about it,” said Rapp laughingly. “Come into the
-office. What a man in the livery stable don't hear ain't worth finding
-out. I know your wife come back to you at the shanty-boat, Peter, when she
-was sick and played out and hadn't nowhere else to go, and I know you took
-her in and got a doctor for her, and I know she brought along her boy,
-which you say ain't your son. And I know you sold me your boat so you
-could take her down river and bury her decent, just as if she hadn't ever
-run off from you—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Who said she was my wife? Who said she run off from me?” asked Peter.
-“You tell me that, George!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, Widow Potter said so,” said Rapp. “Everybody knows about it. There
-was a piece in the paper about it. The Doc you had up there told it all
-around town, I guess. And Widow Potter is so interested she can't sit
-still. She's just naturally bothering the life out of me. She says she's
-buying a horse from me, but that's all gee whiz. Anyway, she's dropped in
-to look at a colt near every day lately, and sort of enquires if you've
-been up to town. She says she can understand a lot of things she couldn't
-before. She says she can forgive you a lot of things, now she knows what
-kind of a wife you had. She says it's some excuse for being shiftless.
-She's anxious to see you, Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She ain't in town now, is she?” asked Peter nervously. “You didn't tell
-her I was likely to stop in here?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I just naturally had to tell her something,” Rapp said. “She's plumb
-crazy. She says she's willing to let by-gones be by-gones; that it's all
-as plain as day to her now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All what?” asked poor Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Why, all,” said Rapp. “Everything. The whole business. Why you didn't
-marry her long ago, I reckon. She didn't say so in that many words, but
-she spoke about how curious it was a man could hang around a woman year in
-and year out, and saw three times as much wood for her as need be, and
-take any sort of tongue lashing as meek as Moses, and <i>look</i> kind of
-marriage-like, and not do it. She said a woman couldn't understand that
-sort of thing, but it was easy to understand when she knew you had a wife
-somewhere. She said she's sorry for your loss, and she'd like you to come
-right up and see her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Rapp lay back in his chair and laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did she honestly say that?” asked Peter, very white.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did she!” said Rapp. “You ought to hear what she said, and me trying to
-sell her that bay colt of mine all the time. 'Good withers on this animal,
-Mrs. Potter.''Well, he may be considered worthless by some,' says she,
-'but I've studied him many a year, and the whole trouble is he's too
-good.' 'And he's a speedy colt, speedy but strong,' says I. 'Having a wife
-like that is what did it,' says she, 'for a wife like that chastens a man
-too much, but I guess he'll be more human now she's gone, and look after
-his own rights.' 'Want the colt?' I says, and she just stared at the
-animal without seeing him and says, 'For my part I'd enjoy having a small
-boy about the house.'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Did she say that?” asked Peter. “She didn't say that!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I never told anything nearer the truth,” Rapp assured him. “She said that
-she believed, now, you were a fully proper person to raise a small boy,
-but that if Briggles was bound to take the boy, she—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Briggles?” asked Peter breathlessly. “Who is Briggles? What has he got to
-do with it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Don't you know who Briggles is?” asked Rapp with real surprise. “He <i>used</i>
-to be a Reverend, but he got kicked out, I hear say. He hires a team now
-and again to take a child out in the country.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What does he take children to the country for?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“To put them in families,” Rapp explained, and he told Peter how Mr.
-Briggles hunted up children for the Society he had organized; how he
-collected money and spent the money, and put the children in any family
-that would take them, and paid himself twenty dollars a child for doing
-it, charging mileage and expense extra. “Last time he come down here he
-had a nice little girl from Derlingport,” said Rapp. “Her name was Susie.
-He put her with a woman named Crink.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Susie? Susie what?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't know, but I felt sorry for her. He might as well have put her in
-hell as with that Crink woman. He'll probably get twenty dollars by-and-by
-for taking her out and putting her somewheres else, if they don't work her
-to death. It's 'God help the little children but give me the money,' so
-far as I see. He gets an order from the court, just like he did in your
-case—”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter had let himself drop into a chair as Rapp talked but now he leaped
-from it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What's that? He ain't after Buddy?” he cried aghast.
-</p>
-<p>
-“He drove down to-day,” said Rapp. “I told him—”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Peter was gone. He slammed the office door so hard that one of the
-small panes of glass clattered tinklingly to the floor. He slung his
-gunny-sack over his shoulder and was dog-trotting down the incline into
-the street before George Rapp could get to his feet, for Rapp was never
-hasty. Along the street toward the feed-yard, where his farmer friend had
-put up his team, Peter ran, the heavy sack swinging from side to side over
-his shoulder and almost swinging him off his feet. He had spent more time
-at Rapp's than he had intended, but he met the farmer driving out of the
-feed-yard and threw the sack into the wagon bed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Whoa-up!” said the farmer, pulling hard on his reins, but Peter was
-already on the seat beside him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Get along,” he cried. “I want to get home. I want to get home quick.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Through all the long ride Peter sat staring straight ahead, holding tight
-to the wagon seat. The cold wind blew against his face but he did not
-notice it. He was thinking of Buddy—of tow-headed, freckled-faced,
-blue-eyed, merry Buddy, perhaps already on his way to a “good home” like
-the “good home” to which Susie had been condemned. There were no hills and
-the horses, with their light load and a driver with several warming drinks
-in his body, covered most of the distance at a good trot, but when the
-track left the road to avoid the snow-drifts that covered it in places,
-and the horses slowed to a walk, Peter longed to get down and run. It was
-long after dark when they reached the gate that opened into Rapp's
-lowland, and Peter did not stop to take his purchases from the wagon. He
-did not wait to open the gate, but cleared it at one leap and ran down the
-faintly defined path, between the trees and bushes, as fast as he could
-rim.
-</p>
-<p>
-Years in the open had mended the weak lungs that had driven him to the
-open air, but long before he came in sight of the shanty-boat his breath
-was coming in great sobs and he was gasping painfully. But still he kept
-on, falling into a dog-trot and pressing his elbows close against his
-sides, breathing through his open mouth. The path was rough, rising and
-falling, littered with branches and roots. The calves of his legs seemed
-swelled to bursting. Time and again he fell but scrambled up and ran on
-until at last he caught sight of the light in the cabin-boat window. He
-stopped and leaned with his hand against a tree, striving to get one last
-breath sufficient to carry him to the boat, and as he stopped he heard the
-shrill falsetto of Booge:
-</p>
-<p>
-Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go wash the little baby, and
-give it toast and tea, Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go
-wash the little baby and bring it back to me.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was Buddy's supper song.
-</p>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="frontispiece" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-<p>
-“Sing it again, Uncle Booge! Sing it again!” came Buddy's sharply
-commanding voice, and Peter wrapped his arms around the tree trunk, and
-laid his forehead against it. He was happy, but trembling so violently
-that the branches of the small elm shook above his head. He twined his
-legs around the tree, to still their trembling, and hugged the tree close,
-for he felt as if he would be shaken to pieces. Even his forehead rattled
-against the bark of the trunk, but he was happy. Buddy was not gone!
-</p>
-<p>
-He clung there while his breath slowly returned, and until his trembling
-dwindled into mere shivers, listening to Booge boom and trill his songs,
-and to Buddy clamor for more. And as he stepped toward the boat Booge's
-voice took up a new verse; one Peter had never heard:—
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-We took the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer,
-We grabbed the old kazoozer and tore his preacher clothes;
-We kicked the old ka-boozer, ka-doozer, ka-hoozer,
-We scratched the old ka-roozer and smote him on the n-o-s-e!
-</pre>
-<p>
-Peter opened the door. Buddy flew from his seat on the bunk and threw
-himself into Peter's arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” he cried. “Did you bring me my mama?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, Buddy-boy,” said Peter gently. “She's off on the long trip yet. We
-mustn't fret about that. Ain't you glad Uncle Peter come back?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes—and—and Uncle Booge made me a wagon,” said Buddy, “and it
-got broke.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“A feller sort of fell on it,” explained Booge carelessly, “and busted it.
-He come visiting when we wasn't ready for comp'ny.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter listened while Booge told the story of Mr. Briggles's arrival,
-reception and departure.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And he failed on the wagon and broke it,” said Buddy, “and Booge slided
-him. And Booge is going to mend my wagon.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Maybe Uncle Peter'll mend it for you, Buddy,” said Booge. “I guess Booge
-has got to take a trip, like your ma did, to-morrow.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You couldn't talk sense if you tried, could you?” said Peter with
-vexation. “You are going to stay here every bit as long as I do. Ain't he,
-Buddy-boy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER”
- </h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>'m much obliged to you, Peter,” said Booge after a minute, “but I'm
-afraid I can't stay. I got a telegram saying Caruso's got a cold and I've
-got to go to New York and sing grand opry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You 're real welcome to stay,” said Peter, warming his hands over the
-stove. “I'd like you to stay. That feller is sure to come back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He's got a court order,” said Booge. “I guess he heard you was so kind
-hearted you'd hand Buddy right over to him and say, Thank you, mister.' I
-surprised him.” Booge looked at Buddy, playing on the floor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ain't it funny how you get attached to a kid?” he asked. “I was just as
-mad when that old kazoozer said he was going to take Buddy as if he was
-after my own boy, instead of yours.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I guess they think this ain't a good enough home for him,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-He looked about the cabin with new interest. To Peter it had seemed all
-that a home need be, and he had been proud of it and satisfied with it,
-but now it looked poor and shabby. There were no chairs with tidies on
-them, no chairs at all; there was no piano lamp; nor even a hanging lamp
-with prisms; no carpet, not even a rug. It was not a “good home,” it was
-only a shanty-boat, not much better than any other shanty-boat, and it was
-not even Peter's shanty-boat. It was George Rapp's.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge was ramming his belongings into his valise.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Not a good enough home?” he growled.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What do they want for a home? A town hall or an op'ry house?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's all right for you or me, Booge,” said Peter, “but what would be a
-good home for a couple of old hard-shells like us ain't what a boy like
-Buddy ought to have. I'll bet we 're eight miles from a Sunday school.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My, my!” said Booge. “I wouldn't have remained here a minute if I had
-thought I was that far from Sunday school.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And we 're two miles from a woman. A boy like Buddy ought to be nearer a
-woman than that. When I was a little tyke like him I was always right up
-against my ma's knee.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And look how fine you turned out to be,” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, a place ain't a home unless there's a woman in it,” said Peter
-gravely. “I can see that now. I thought when I built this boat I had a
-home, but I hadn't. And when I got Buddy I thought I had a home for sure,
-but I hadn't. I never thought there ought to be a woman. I went at it
-wrong end to. I'd ought to have looked up a woman first. Then I could have
-got a house. And the boy would tag on somewheres along after. Only it
-wouldn't have been Buddy. I guess I'd rather have Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge snapped his valise shut and looked about for any stray bit of
-clothing belonging to him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You won't have him if you don't look out,” he said. “You'd stand there
-until that old kazoozer come back and took him, if I'd let you. Of course,
-if you 're the sort to give him up, I ain't got a word to say.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I ain't that sort!” said Peter hotly. “If that man comes back I've got
-the shot-gun, ain't I? Of course,” he said more gently, “unless Buddy
-wants to go. You don't want to go away from Uncle Peter, do you Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No!” said Buddy in a way that left no doubt.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I can't do anything until that man comes back,” said Peter helplessly.
-“Maybe he won't come.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Don't you fret about that; he'll come,” said Booge, grinning. “He's got
-my address and number scratched on his face, and I'd ought to clear out
-right now, but you see how I've got to help you out when trouble comes.
-You 're like a child, Peter. You and Buddy would do for twins. When old
-kazoozer comes back he'll bring a wagonload of sheriffs and a cannon or
-something. What would you do if you come to me with a peaceable court
-order, and got throwed all over a toy wagon?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If he can shoot, I can shoot,” said Peter. “I bet! And get Buddy shot all
-full of holes? We've got to skedaddle and scoot and vamoose,—listen!”
- </p>
-<p>
-In the silence that followed they could hear voices—a number of
-voices—and Buddy crept to Peter's side and clung to his knee,
-frightened by the tense expression on the two uncles' faces. Peter stood
-with one hand resting on the table and the other clutching Buddy's arm.
-Suddenly he put out his free hand and grasped his shot-gun. Booge jerked
-it away from him and slid it under the bunk.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You idiot!” he said. “What good would that do you? Listen—have you
-got any place you can take the kid to if you get away from here?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I've got a sister up near town—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right! Now, I'm going to sing, and whilst I sing you get Buddy's duds
-on, and your own, and be ready to skin out the back door with him. I can
-hold off any constable that ever was—long enough to give you a
-start, anyway—and then you've got to look out for yourself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter hurried Buddy into his outer coat and hat, and Booge searched the
-breadbox for portable food, as he sang in his deepest bass. He crowded
-some cold corn cake into Peter's pocket, and some into his own as he sang,
-and as his song ended he whispered: “Hurry now! I'm goin' to put out this
-lamp in a minute, and when it's out you slide out of that back door—quick,
-you understand?” He let his voice rise to his falsetto. “Sing it again,
-Uncle Booge!” he cried, imitating Buddy's voice. “No, Buddy's got to go to
-sleep now,” he growled and the next instant the shanty-boat's interior was
-dark. “Scoot!” he whispered, and Peter opened the rear door of the cabin
-and stepped out upon the small rear deck. He stood an instant listening
-and dropped to the ice, sliding in behind the willows, and the next moment
-he was around the protecting point, and hurrying down the slough on the
-snow-covered ice, with Buddy held tight in his arms. He heard Booge throw
-open the other door of the boat and begin a noisy confab with the men on
-the shore. Booge was bluffing—telling them they had lost their way,
-that they had come to the wrong boat, that there was no boy there. Peter
-had crossed the slough and was on the island that separated it from the
-river when he saw the light flash up in the shanty-boat window. He slipped
-in among the island willows and crouched there, listening, but he heard
-nothing for he was too distant from the boat to hear what went on inside,
-and he pushed deeper into the willows and sat there shivering and waiting.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was an hour later, perhaps, when he heard Booge's voice boom out, deep
-and cheerful, repeating one song until his words died away in the
-distance:
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby we won't be back to-day;
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby they're takin' Booge away.
-</pre>
-<p>
-“Come now, Buddy,” said Peter, “we can go back to the boat. Uncle Booge
-says there ain't nobody there now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XIII. AUNT JANE
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER approached the shanty-boat cautiously but there was no sign of
-danger. Indeed, finding Buddy gone, the five men who had come to the boat
-were quite satisfied to get Booge. Four were but little interested in
-helping Briggles pick up a small boy, and nobody wanted Peter, but Booge,
-being a tramp and having assaulted a bearer of a court order, was a
-desirable capture. Booge, when he felt reasonably sure Peter had reached
-safety, ended his half-joking parley abruptly, and said he was willing to
-accompany his captors in peace. He was satisfied he would not be given
-much more than six months in the county jail for the assault, and six
-months would carry him through the winter, into good, warm, summer
-weather. There was nothing to be gained by a struggle against five men
-except more trouble.
-</p>
-<p>
-Once more in his cabin, Peter put Buddy to bed in the dark, and ate his
-much delayed supper. Buddy seemed to take the flight as a matter of no
-moment. Flights, he probably thought, were a part of every small boy's
-life, and he dropped asleep the moment he was tucked in the bunk. Peter,
-however, did not sleep. He had much to think over. When an hour had
-elapsed he lighted his lamp, knowing it could not be seen from any
-distance, and set to work preparing to leave the boat forever. He had few
-portable belongings worth carrying away. What food was left he made into a
-parcel. He cut, with his jack-knife, strips from one of his blankets to
-wind about his legs, and sliced off other pieces in which to tie his feet,
-for his shoes were thin and worn through in places. He cut a hole in the
-center of what was left of the blanket, making a serape of it for Buddy.
-Later he cut a similar hole in the other blanket for himself. All Buddy's
-toys he stored away under the bunk, with his shotgun. Then he baked a corn
-cake and stowed pieces of it in his pockets. He was ready for his flight.
-His sister Jane should afford a refuge for him and the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Long before sunrise he awakened Buddy and fed him, ate his own breakfast,
-tied his feet in the pieces of blanket and left the shanty-boat. They were
-two strange looking objects as Peter worked his way down the slough,
-taking care to avoid the snow patches and keeping to that part of the ice
-blown clear by the wind. Peter had dressed Buddy and himself for comfort
-and not for show. The blue serape enveloped Buddy and hung below his feet
-as Peter carried him, and both Peter and Buddy had strips of blanket tied
-over their heads to protect their ears. Peter, in his own gray blanket,
-tied about the waist with seine twine, looked like an untidy friar, his
-feet huge gray paws.
-</p>
-<p>
-A quarter of a mile below the shanty-boat Peter turned and crossed the
-island, and, issuing on the other side, the whole broad river lay before
-him. It was still dark as he began his long tramp across the river, and on
-the vast field of ice it was frigidly cold. There the wind had a clearer
-sweep than in the protected slough, and one could understand why Peter had
-risked the return to the boat for additional garments after having once
-fled from it. The wind carried the snow in low white clouds, lifting it
-from one drift to deposit it in another, piling it high against every
-obstruction on the ice. Without their blanket serapes it would have been
-impossible for Peter, hardened as he was, to withstand the cold of the
-long journey he had planned.
-</p>
-<p>
-For a quarter of a mile, after leaving the island, Peter had to struggle
-over the rough hummocks that had been drift ice until the river closed,
-but beyond that the going was smoother. In places the ice was so glassy
-that he could not walk, but had to slide his feet along without lifting
-them. The wind cut his face like a knife and the blowing snow gathered on
-his eye lashes, and Buddy grew heavier and heavier in his arms. He could
-have carried him all day pickaback, but he did not dare risk that mode
-lest he slip and fall backward on the little fellow. His arms and back
-ached with the strain, but still he kept on, making straight across the
-river, and not until he had passed the middle did he set Buddy down. Then,
-believing he was beyond the jurisdiction of an Iowa court order, he
-rested, sitting flat on the ice with Buddy in his lap.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I can walk, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter will carry you awhile yet, Buddy,” said Peter. “By and by,
-when he gets tired again he'll let you walk. Uncle Peter is in a hurry
-now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He lifted the boy again and plodded on, and when he reached the roughly
-wooded Illinois shore he pushed in among the grapevine festooned trees
-until he was well hidden from the river. There he made a fire and rested
-until he and Buddy were warmed through. Then out upon the river again and,
-keeping close to the bank, up stream. Here he was sheltered from the
-cutting wind, and the walking was surer, for the sand had blown upon the
-ice in many places, but his progress was slow for all that. About noon he
-halted again and made a fire and ate, and then went on. Toward four
-o'clock, coming abreast of a tall, lightning scarred sycamore, Peter
-plunged into the brush until he came to a clearing on the edge of a small
-slough. Here stood an old log cattle shed, and here, with a fire burning
-on the dirt floor, they spent the night, Buddy huddled in Peter's arms,
-with his back to the fire.
-</p>
-<p>
-They had covered half the distance to Riverbank.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy the next morning.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess we won't go nowhere to-day,” said Peter. “We ain't likely to be
-bothered here, this time of the year, so we'll just make a good fire and
-stay right here and be comfortable, and to-night we 're going to start
-over across to your Aunt Jane's house.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Is Aunt Jane's house like this house?” asked Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, it's quite considerable better,” said Peter. “You'll see what it's
-like when you get to it. If everything turns out the way I hope it will,
-you and me will live at Aunt Jane's quite some time.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Not until well toward nine o'clock did Peter awaken Buddy that night. He
-was haunted by the fear that, once he touched Iowa soil, every eye would
-be watching for him and every hand eager to tear Buddy from him. If,
-however, he could get Buddy safely into Jane's care Peter believed he
-could make a fight against Briggles or any other man, for Jane's house was
-a home—there was a woman in it—Peter meant to time his trip to
-reach Jane's in the early morning.
-</p>
-<p>
-The moon was full and bright, glaring bright on the river, as Peter
-started, and the cold was benumbing.
-</p>
-<p>
-The long, diagonal course across the river brought Peter and Buddy to the
-Iowa shore some three miles below Riverbank, just before sunrise. On shore
-new difficulties met him. A road ran along the shore, but Peter's
-destination lay straight back in the hills, and two miles of sandy farm
-land, in frozen furrows, crossed by many barbed wire fences, lay between
-Peter and the foot of the hills. The sun came up while he was still
-struggling across the plowed land, and by the time he reached the road
-that led up the hillside it was glaring day. Twice early farmers, bound to
-town, passed him as he trudged along the winding road, staring at him
-curiously, and Peter dropped to the creek bed that followed the road. Here
-he could hide if he heard an approaching team. Just below his sister's
-house the road crossed the creek and here Peter climbed the bank. A wind
-had risen with the sun and Peter's blanket flapped against his legs. At
-his sister's gate he paused behind a mass of leafless elderberry bushes,
-and deposited Buddy on the low bank that edged the road.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, you stay right here, Buddy,” said Peter to the boy, “and just sort
-of look at the landscape over there whilst I run up and tell your Aunt
-Jane you're coming. She don't like to be surprised.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I don't want to look at the landscape, Uncle Peter,” Buddy
-complained. “I want to go with you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It ain't much of a landscape, and that's a fact,” said Peter, glancing at
-the bare clay bank across the creek, “and if it wasn't very important that
-I should speak to your Aunt Jane first I wouldn't ask you to wait here. I
-know just how a boy feels about waiting. My goodness! Did I see a squirrel
-over there? A little gray squirrel with a big bushy tail?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, you just keep a sharp eye on that clay bank, and maybe you will.
-Maybe you'll see a little jumpy rabbit.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't want to see a rabbit. I want to go with you,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter looked at the house. It was hardly more than a weather-beaten
-shanty. Its fence, once an army of white pickets, was now but a
-tumble-down affair of rotting posts and stringers with a loose picket here
-and there, and the door yard was cluttered with tin cans and wood ashes.
-The woodshed, as free from paint as the house, was well filled with stove
-wood, for Peter had filled it in the early fall. Beyond the woodshed the
-garden—Peter worked it for his sister each spring—was
-indicated by the rows of cabbage stalks with their few frozen leaves still
-clinging to them. The whole place was run down and slip-shod, but it was a
-house, and it held a woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Goodness me!” said Peter. “Of course you don't want to look for rabbits!
-I've got that jack-knife I bought for you right here in my pocket, and <i>now</i>
-I guess you'll want to wait here for Uncle Peter! You will if Uncle Peter
-opens the big blade and gets you a stick to whittle.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want to whittle,” said Buddy promptly. “I want to whittle a funny cat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter looked about for a stick.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There!” he said. “There's a stick, but if I was you I'd make a funny
-snake out of it. That stick don't look like it would make a cat. You make
-a snake, and if it don't turn out to be a snake, maybe it'll be a sword.
-Now, you stay right here, and Uncle Peter won't be gone very long. I'm
-going to put you right back in among these bushes, and don't you move.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a>
-</p>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/232.jpg" alt="232" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-<p>
-“I won't,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter left the shanty-boat he had felt that he could walk up to Jane
-with the front of a lion and demand shelter for himself and for Buddy all
-the advantages of a home. From that distance it had seemed quite
-reasonable, for he owned the house and the small plot of ground on which
-it stood. Ownership ought to give some rights, and he had planned just
-what he would say. He would tell Jane he had come. Then he would tell her
-he had reformed, and how he had reformed, and that he was a changed man
-and was going to work hard and make things comfortable for her, and give
-up shanty-boating and the river and all the things he had loved. He would
-say he now saw all these were bad for his character. Then, when she got
-used to that, he would incidentally mention Buddy, and tell her what a
-nice little fellow he was, and what a steadying effect the boy would have
-on his shiftless life. Then he would get Buddy, and his sister would see
-what a fine boy Buddy was, and wrap her arms around him, and weep. Peter
-was sure she would weep. And there would be a home for Buddy with a woman
-in it!
-</p>
-<p>
-But if Jane objected—as she might—Peter meant to set his foot
-down hard. It was his house and he could do what he wished with it. That
-he had allowed Jane to possess it in single peace was well enough, but it
-was his house. That would bring her to time—it——
-</p>
-<p>
-The nearer he had approached the house, however, the more doubtful he had
-become that Jane would welcome him and that she would, after a little
-talk, order him to bring Buddy in. The closer he came to Jane the better
-he recalled the many times he had fled precipitately after doing her
-chores, and his many moist and mournful receptions.
-</p>
-<p>
-Now he walked to the kitchen door and knocked, and Jane's voice bade him
-enter. He took off his hat as he entered. His sister was sitting at the
-kitchen table where, despite the lateness of the hour, she had evidently
-just finished her breakfast. As she turned her head all Peter's optimism
-fled, for Jane's eyes were red with weeping. When her sorrows pressed
-heavily upon Jane she was a very fountain of tears. She threw up her hands
-as she saw Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, mercy me, Peter Lane!” she cried in a heart-broken voice. “Look what
-you've come to at your time of life. Nothing to wear but old rags and
-horse blankets on back and foot! It does seem as if nothing ever went
-right for you since the day you were born. Just poverty and bad-health and
-trouble, and one thing after another.” She wiped her eyes to make room in
-them for fresh tears. “Every time I think of you, freezing to death in
-that shanty-boat, and going hungry and cold, I—it makes me so
-miserable—it makes me feel so bad—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, Jane,” said Peter uncomfortably, “don't cry! Don't do it! It ain't
-so bad as all that. Every time I come to see you, you just cry and carry
-on, and I tell you I don't need it done for me. I'm all right. I get along
-somehow.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Never, never once, have I said an unkind word to you, Peter,” said Jane
-damply. “You shouldn't upbraid me with it, for I know it ain't your fault
-you turned out this way. I know you ain't got the health to go to work and
-earn a living, if you wanted to. I do what I can to keep your house from
-falling down on my head. When I think what would become of this house if
-you didn't have me to do what I can to mend it up—the roof's leakin'
-worse than ever.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“As soon as spring comes, I'm going to get some shingles and shingle up
-the leaky places,” said Peter. “Maybe I'll put a whole new roof on. Now,
-just listen to what I want to say, please, Jane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's that makes me feel so awful bad, Peter,” said Jane, shaking her
-head. “You mean so well, and you promise so much, and you see things so
-big, and yet you ain't got money to buy shoes nor clothes nor anything,
-and for all I know you might be lying sick without a bite to eat, and me
-having all I can do to hold body and soul together in a house like this.
-Time and again I've made up my mind to go and leave it, and I would if it
-wasn't for you. I feel my duty by you, and I stay, but work in a house
-like this wears me to the bone. It does. To the bone!”
- </p>
-<p>
-It may have worn some one to the bone but not Jane. She was one of those
-huge, flabby women who are naturally lazy; who sit thinking of the work
-they have to do but do not do it; and who linger long over their meals and
-weep into them. To Peter her tears were worse than Mrs. Potter's sharp
-tongue, for Mrs. Potter's reproaches were single of motive, while Jane's
-tears were too apt to be a mask for reproaches more cutting than Mrs.
-Potter's out and out hard words. Jane did not weep continually; she had
-the knack of weeping when tears would serve her purpose.
-</p>
-<p>
-From time to time, as the spirit moved her, Jane went to town and did
-plain sewing. She had had a husband (but had one no more) and he had left
-her a little money which she had kept in the bank, drawing four per cent,
-regularly. It did not amount to much, only a couple of hundred dollars a
-year, but this she used most sparingly, leaving the greater part of the
-interest to accumulate. Perhaps she was sincere in her mourning for Peter,
-but she certainly did not want him in the house. As a provider Peter had
-never been a success—he was too liberal—and in his periods of
-financial stringency he had been known to ask Jane for money. Not that he
-ever got it, but it was a thing to be guarded against. Jane guarded
-against it with tears. In fifteen minutes of tearful reproaches she could
-make Peter feel that he was the most worthless and cruel of men. She had
-so often reduced him to that state that he had come to fall into it
-naturally whenever he saw Jane, and he was usually only too glad to escape
-from her presence again and go back to the river life. Tears proclaim
-injustice, and a man like Peter, seeing them, falls easily into the belief
-that he must be in the wrong, and very badly in the wrong. In flying from
-Jane he fled from the self-incrimination she planted in him. Now he sighed
-and took a seat on one of the kitchen chairs.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Jane,” he said, “this house is my house, aint it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You know it is, Peter,” she said reproachfully. “No need to remind me of
-that, nor that I ain't any better than a pauper. If I was, it would be far
-from me to stay here trying to hold the old boards together for you. Many
-and many a time I wish you had health to live in this house, so I could go
-somewhere and live like a human being, and let you take care of this
-cow-pen—for it ain't no better than that—yourself. It would be
-a blessed thing for me, Peter, if you ever got your health. I could go
-then.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter moved uneasily, and frowned at the fresh tears.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wisht you wouldn't cry, Jane,” he said. “I want to talk sort of
-business to you this morning.” He paused, appalled by the effect his
-revelation would be apt to have on Jane. It must be made, however, and he
-plunged into it. “I've got a boy. I've got a little feller about three
-years old that come to me one night when his ma died, and he ain't got
-anybody in the world but me, Jane, to take care of him. I've had him some
-months, down at my boat, and he's the cutest, nicest little tyke you ever
-set eyes on. Why, he's—he's no more trouble 'round a place than a
-little kitten or a pup or something like that. You'd be just tickled to
-death with him. My first notion,” he said more slowly, “my first idee was
-to have him and me come here, so you could be a sort of ma to him, and I
-could be a sort of pa, so we'd make a sort of family, like. What he's got
-to have is a good home, first of all, and a shanty-boat ain't that. I see
-that. But I can see how easy-going I am, and how I might be an expense to
-you, for awhile anyway, so I thought, maybe, if you would take the boy in—now
-wait a minute, Jane! Wait a minute! You're bound to hear me out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-His sister had forgotten her sorrows in open-mouthed amazement as Peter
-talked, but as the startling proposal became clear she dabbled at her
-eyes, and sniffled. Peter knew what was coming—a new torrent of
-tears, an avalanche of sorrow.
-</p>
-<p>
-“For Heaven's sake shut up for a minute 'til I get through!” he cried in
-exasperation. “You ain't done nothing but weep over me since I was knee
-high. Give me a rest for one time. I don't need weeping over. I'm all
-right. Ain't I just said I'll go away again?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You never understand me,” wept Jane.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I do, too!” said Peter angrily. “I understand you good. All you want
-is to weep me out of house and home, and I know it. I'm a sort of old bum,
-and I know that, too, but I've been fair to you right along, and all I get
-for it is to be wept over, and I'm sick of it. You ain't a sister, you 're
-a—a fountain. You 're an everlasting fountain. You let me come up
-and saw your wood, and you weep; and you let me make your garden, and you
-weep, and if you do give me a meal while I'm working for you it's so wept
-into that my mouth tastes of salt for a week. I've put up with it just as
-long as I'm going to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll go,” said Jane, sniveling. “I'll go. I never thought to get such
-unkind words from my brother!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Brother nothing!” said Peter, thoroughly exasperated. “What did you ever
-give me but shoves, wrapped up in sorrow and grief? What did you ever do
-but jump on me, and tear me to pieces, and pull me apart to show me how
-worthless I was, whilst you let on you was mourning over me? I guess I've
-had it done to me long enough to see through it, Jane, so you may as well
-shut off the bawling. You ain't no sister—you 're a miser!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Peter Lane!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's what you are, a miser!” said Peter, rising from his chair. “You
-'re a weeping miser, and you might as well know it. That's why you don't
-want me 'round, you 're afraid I might cost you a nickel sometime. For two
-cents I'd <i>put</i> you out of the house. You'd bawl some if you had to
-pay rent.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter should have felt a sense of shame, but he did not. In some
-inexplicable way a huge weight seemed lifted from his chest. He felt big,
-and strong, and efficient. It was a wonderful thing he had discovered. He,
-who had for so many years, cringed before his sister's cruelty was making
-her wince. He, Peter Lane, was not feeling worthless and mean. He was
-talking out as other men do. He was having a rage, and yet he was so
-self-controlled that he knew he could stop at any moment. He was not the
-tool of his anger, the anger was his instrument. His pale eyes blazed, but
-he ended with a scornful laugh.
-</p>
-<p>
-Jane did not flare up. She dropped her head on her table and cried again,
-but with real self-pity this time.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, it ain't worth while to cry,” said Peter coldly. “I've said all I've
-got to say on that subject. All I've got now is a business proposition,
-and you can take it or not. If you want to take Buddy in and feed him and
-sleep him and treat him white, the way he deserves, I'll pay you for it
-just as soon as I earn some money, and I'm going to get work right away.
-If you won't do that you can take the house and have it, and I'm through
-with you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He stood with his hat in his hand, waiting. It seemed to him that Jane was
-waiting too long, that she was calculating the chances of getting her pay
-if she took the boy, and Peter knew his past record did not suggest any
-very strong probability of that.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You'll get your money,” he said. “I'm going to look for a job as soon as
-I go out from here. Don't you be afraid of that. You won't lose anything.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Her reply came so suddenly that it startled
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter. She jumped from her chair and stamped her foot angrily.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh!” she cried, clinching her fists, while all her anger blazed in her
-face. “Hain't you insulted me enough? Get out of my house! Don't you ever
-come back!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put on his hat. He paused when his hand was on the door-knob, his
-face deathly white.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you ever get sick, Jane,” he said, “you can leave word at George
-Rapp's Livery stable. I'll come to you if you are sick,” and he went out,
-closing the door softly.
-</p>
-<p>
-Buddy was waiting where Peter had left him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm making a funny snake for you, Uncle Peter,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I should think you were!” said Peter, summoning all his
-cheerfulness. “That's just the funniest old snake I ever did see, but you
-better let Uncle Peter have your jack-knife now, Buddy. We'll get along.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He gathered the boy, who obediently yielded the knife, into his arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm going to see Aunt Jane, now,” said the boy contentedly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, I guess we won't go see your Aunt Jane to-day, Buddy,” said Peter,
-holding the boy close. “Put your head close up against Uncle Peter's
-shoulder and he can carry you better. You ain't so heavy that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy put his head on Peter's shoulder and crooned one of Booge's verses
-contentedly. They walked a long way in this manner, toward the town. From
-time to time Peter shifted the boy from one shoulder to the other, and
-once or twice he allowed him to walk, but not far. He wanted to feel Buddy
-in his arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I shouldn't wonder,” said Peter as they entered the outskirts of the
-town, “if I had to go on a trip right soon. I can't seem to think of any
-way out of it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I like to go on trips with you, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, you see, Buddy-boy,” said Peter, “this here trip I can't take you
-on, so I've got to leave you with a man—a man that looks a good deal
-like that kazoozer man, but you mustn't be afraid of him, because all he
-is going to do is to take you for a ride in a horse and buggy out to where
-you'll stay. It may be some time before I see you again, but I want you
-should remember me. I guess you will, won't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's right! You just remember Uncle Peter every day, but don't you
-worry for him, and some day maybe I'll come and get you. I've got a lot of
-work to do first that you wouldn't understand, such as building up a new
-man from the ground to the top of his head, but I'll get it done some
-time, and I'll come for you the first thing after I do. You want I should,
-don't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-For the rest of the way to town Peter held the boy very close <i>in</i>
-his arms, and did not think of his tired muscles at all. He was thinking
-of his perfidy to the trusting child, for he was without money and without
-it he could see nothing to do but deliver the boy to Briggles and the
-Unknown.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XIV. A RAY OF HOPE
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE Marcy's Run Road, on which Peter's sister lived, led into Riverbank
-past the cemetery, and near the cemetery stood a group of small stores.
-One of these, half grocery and half saloon, was even more unkempt than the
-others, but before its window Peter stopped. A few small coins—the
-residue after his purchasing trip of the day before—remained in his
-pocket, and in the window was a square of cardboard announcing “Hot Beef
-Soup To-day.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Hot beef soup, when a man has tramped many miles carrying a heavy child,
-is a temptation. Buddy himself would be glad of a bowl of hot soup, and
-Peter opened the door and entered.
-</p>
-<p>
-The store was narrow and dark. A few feet, just inside the door, were
-occupied by the scanty stock of groceries, tobacco and cheap candy, and
-back of this was the bar, with two small tables in the space before it.
-The whole place was miserably dirty. It was no gilded liquor palace, with
-mirrors and glittering cash-registers. The bar was of plain pine, painted
-“barn-red,” and the whole arrangement was primitive and cheap. Beyond the
-bar room a partition cut off the living room, and this completed “Mrs.
-Crink's Place.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Crink had a bad reputation. During the stringent prohibition days she
-had run a “speak-easy” without paying the town the usual monthly
-disorderly house fine, and had served her term in jail. After that she was
-strongly suspected of boot-legging whisky, and she had purchased this new
-place but a few days since. She was a thin, sour-faced, angular woman,
-ugly alike in face and temper. When Peter opened the door a bell sounded
-sharply, but the high voice of Mrs. Crink in the living room drowned the
-bell. She was scolding and reviling at the top of her voice—swearing
-like a man—and a child was sobbing and pleading. Peter heard the
-sharp slap of a hand against a face, and a cry from the child, and Mrs.
-Crink came into the bar room, her eyes glaring and her face dark with
-anger.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, what do you want?” she snarled.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'd like to get two bowls of soup for me and the boy, if it ain't too
-much trouble,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Everything's trouble,” whined Mrs. Crink. “I don't expect nothing else. A
-woman can't make a living without these cranks tellin' her what she shall
-and what she shan't. Shut up that howlin', you little devil, or I'll come
-in there and bat your head off.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She went into the living room and brought out the two bowls of soup,
-placing them on one of the small tables. Peter lifted Buddy into a chair.
-Mrs. Crink began wiping off the beer-wet bar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wonder if you could let me have about a dime's worth of crackers and
-cheese?” he asked, and Mrs. Crink dropped the dirty rag with which she was
-wiping the bar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Come out here, and shut up your bawlin', and swab off this bar,” she
-yelled, and the door of the back room opened and a girl came out. She was
-the merest child. She came hesitatingly, holding her arm before her face,
-and the old hag of a woman jerked up the filthy, wet rag and slapped her
-across the face. It was none of Peter's business, but he half arose from
-his chair and then dropped back again. It made his blood boil, but he had
-not associated with shanty-boat men and women without learning that in the
-coarser strata of humanity slaps and blows and ugly words are often the
-common portion of children. He would have liked to interfere, but he knew
-the inefficiency of any effort he might make, and like a shock it came to
-him that it was for things like this that Briggles rescued,—or
-pretended to rescue—little children. It was not so bad then, after
-all. If he must give up Buddy there would be some compensation in telling
-Briggles of this poor child, who deserved far more the attention of his
-Society. All this passed through his mind in an instant, but before he
-could turn back to his bowl of soup Buddy uttered a cry of joy and,
-scrambling from his chair, ran across the floor toward the weeping girl.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh! Susie! Susie! My Susie!” he shouted and threw himself upon her.
-</p>
-<p>
-The impetus of his coming almost threw the child off her feet, and she
-staggered back, but the next instant she had clasped her arms around the
-boy, and was hugging him in a close, youthful embrace of joy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My Buddy! My Buddy!” she kept repeating over and over, as if all other
-words failed her, as they will in an excess of sudden surprise. “My Buddy!
-My Buddy!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman stared for an instant in open-mouthed astonishment, and then her
-eyes flashed with anger. She reached out her hand to grasp the girl, but
-Peter Lane thrust it aside.
-</p>
-<p>
-His own eyes could flash, and the woman drew back.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, don't you do that!” he said hotly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You git out of my store, then!” shouted Mrs. Crink. “You take your brat
-and git out!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll get out,” said Peter slowly, “as soon as I am quite entirely ready
-to do so. I hope you will understand that. And I'll be ready when I have
-ate my soup.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman glared at him. She let her hand drop behind the bar, where she
-had a piece of lead pipe, and then, suddenly, she laughed a high, cackling
-laugh to cover her defeat, and let her eyes fall. She slouched to the
-front of the shop for the crackers and cheese and Peter seated himself
-again at the small table, and looked at the children.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where's Mama?” he heard the girl ask, and Buddy's reply: “Mama went
-away,” and he saw the look of wonder on the girl's face.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Come here,” Peter said, and the girl came to the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you 're Buddy's sister he's been tellin' me about, ain't you?”
- said Peter kindly, “and I'm his Uncle Peter He's been staying with on a
-shanty-boat. Your ma”—he hesitated and looked at the girl's sweet,
-clear eyes—“your ma went away, like Buddy said, Susie, but you don't
-want to think she run away and left him, for that wouldn't be so, not at
-all! She had to go, or she wouldn't 've gone. I guess—I guess she'd
-'ve come and got you. Yes, I guess that's what she had on her mind. She
-spoke of you quite a little before she went on her trip.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want you should take me away from here,” said the girl suddenly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, now, I wish I could, Susie,” said Peter, “but I don't see how I
-can. Maybe I can arrange it—” He poised his soup spoon in the air.
-“Did Reverend Mr. Briggles bring you here?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Not here,” said Susie. “Mrs. Crink didn't live here, then.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, that's all the same,” said Peter. “I just wanted to enquire about
-it. You'd better eat your soup, Buddy-boy. Well, now, let me see!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter stared into the soup, as if it might hold, hidden in its muggy
-depths, the answer to his riddle.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Just at present I'm sort of unable to do what I'd like to do myself,” he
-said. “I'd like to take you right with me, but I've got a certain friend
-that was quite put out because I didn't bring your ma to—to see her
-when your ma stopped in at my boat, and I guess maybe”—Mrs. Crink
-was returning with the crackers and cheese, and Peter ended hurriedly—“I
-guess maybe you better stay here until I make arrangements.”
- </p>
-<p>
-It was a strange picture, the boy eating his soup gluttonously, Peter Lane
-in his comedy tramp garb of blanket and blanket-strips, and the little
-girl staring at him with big, trustful eyes. Mrs. Crink put the crackers
-and cheese on the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you've got through takin' up time that don't belong to you, maybe I
-can git some work out of this brat,” she snapped.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Why, yes, ma'am,” said Peter politely. “It only so happened that this boy
-was her brother. We didn't want to discommode you at all.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Susie turned away to her work of swabbing the bar, and Peter divided the
-crackers and cheese equally between himself and Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't care much to have tramps come in here anyway,” said Mrs. Crink.
-“I never knew one yit that wouldn't pick up anything loose,” but Peter
-made no reply. He had a matter of tremendous import on his mind. He felt
-that he had taken the weight of Susie's troubles on his shoulders in
-addition to those of Buddy, and he had resolved to ask Widow Potter to
-take the two children!
-</p>
-<p>
-The parting of the two children had for them none of the pathos it had for
-Peter. When Buddy had eaten the last scrap of cracker he got down from his
-chair.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Good-by, Susie,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Good-by, Buddy,” she answered, and that was all, and Peter led the boy
-out of the place.
-</p>
-<p>
-There are, in Riverbank, alleys between each two of the streets parallel
-with the river, and Peter, now that he had once more resolved not to allow
-Briggles to have Buddy, took to the alleys as he passed through the town.
-The outlandishness of his garb made him the more noticeable, he knew, and
-he wished to avoid being seen. He traversed the entire town thus, even
-where a creek made it necessary for him to scramble down one bank and up
-another, until the alleys ended at the far side of the town. There he
-crossed the vacant lot where a lumber mill had once stood, and struck into
-the river road.
-</p>
-<p>
-The boy seemed to take it all as a matter of course, but Peter kept a wary
-eye on the road, ready to seek a hiding-place at the approach of any rig
-that looked as if it might contain the Reverend Briggles, but none
-appeared. A farmer, returning from town with a wagon, stopped at a word
-from Peter, and allowed him to put Buddy in the wagon and clamber in with
-him. They got out again at Mrs. Potter's gate.
-</p>
-<p>
-The house was closed, and the doors locked. Peter tried them all before he
-was convinced he had had the long tramp for nothing, and then he led Buddy
-toward the barn. As he neared the barn the barn door opened and a man came
-out, carrying a water bucket. He stared at Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mrs. Potter is not at home, I guess?” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Nope,” said the man. “Anything I can do for you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's business on which I'll have to see her personally,” said Peter. “She
-wasn't expecting I'd come. Is she going to be back soon?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, I guess she won't be back to-day,” said the man. “She only hired me
-about a week ago, so she ain't got to telling me all her plans yet, but
-she told me it was as like as not she'd go up to Derlingport to-day, and
-maybe she might come home to-morrow, and maybe not till next day. Want to
-leave any word for her?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Peter slowly, “I guess there's no word I could leave. I guess
-not. I'm much obliged to you, but I won't leave no word. Come on,
-Buddy-boy, we got to go back to town now, before night sets in.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now? Well, now we 're going to see a friend I've got. You never slept in
-a great, big stable, where there are a lot of horses, did you? You never
-went to sleep on a great big pile of hay, did you? That'll be fun, won't
-it, Buddy-boy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said the child cheerfully, and they began the long,
-cold walk to town.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XV. AN ENCOUNTER
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HAT horse,” said George Rapp, slapping the colt on the flank, “is as
-good a horse as you can get for the money in ten counties, and you won't
-find anybody that will offer what I do in trade for your old one.
-Nowhere.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd say that anyway, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter. “You ain't here to
-run down what you want to sell. Seems to me the colt acts skittish.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What you said you wanted was a young horse,” said Rapp with a shrug. “I
-don't know what you want. You want a young horse, and this is young, and
-you don't want a skittish horse, and all young horses are more or less
-that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What I want is a young, strong horse—” Mrs. Potter began.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You've told me that a million times and two, and if you tell me it again
-I'll know it by heart well enough to sing it,” said Rapp. “There he
-stands, just like you say—a young, strong horse.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“A skittish animal like this colt ain't fit for a woman to drive,” said
-Mrs. Potter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And you ought to have a driver to drive him, as you said about ten
-thousand times before,” said Rapp with good-natured tolerance, “but Peter
-Lane ain't come up to town yet, if that's what you're working round to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, get along with you!” said Mrs. Potter. “I got a hired man now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, you meant Peter, didn't you? Why don't you come right out and say
-so? But I guess you won't get Peter to drive this colt for a while yet.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He ain't sick?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No. Nor he ain't dead. But as near as I can make out Peter is goin' to
-jail.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter turned sharply and George Rapp grinned. He could not help it,
-she showed such consternation.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Peter—in—jail?” she cried.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, not yet,” said Rapp, chuckling at her amazement. “They 're out
-hunting him now. The dogs of the law is on his trail. That feller Briggles
-I told you of got his head broke by a tramp Peter took into my boat, and
-he's real sore, both in head and feelings. Last night him and a sort of
-posse went down to get the whole crowd, but Peter had skipped out with the
-kid.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Good for Peter! Good for Peter!” exclaimed Mrs. Potter. “I never looked
-for so much spunk. It was his boy as much as anybody's, wasn't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Looks so to me,” said Rapp, “but this here United States of Riverbank
-County seems to think different. Maybe Peter ain't been washin' the boy's
-face regular, three times a day. Anyhow, Briggles got a court order for
-the boy and he's goin' to jug Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You talk so much nonsense, I don't know what to believe,” complained the
-widow.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Anything I say is apt to be more or less nonsense, except when I'm
-talkin' horse,” said Rapp, “but this ain't. Briggles and the dep'ty
-sheriff is out now, swearin' to bring Peter in by the seat of his pants or
-any way they can get him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, if Peter Lane had a wife to look after him and tell him how-so once
-in a while, he wouldn't get into trouble like this,” said Mrs. Potter,
-with aggravation. “He's enough to drive a body crazy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-George Rapp's eyes twinkled. “The next time I see Peter I'll say, 'Peter,
-I been tryin' to sell a colt to Mrs. Potter since Lord-knows-when, and
-she's holdin' off until she gets a husband to tend the colt. I don't want
-to hurry you none,' I'll say to him, 'but when you get done servin' them
-ten years in the pen'tentiary, just fix it up for me. I'd like to sell
-this colt before he dies of old age.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You think you 're smart, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter, reddening, “but
-when you talk like that, when I've heard Peter Lane say, a dozen times,
-that you're the best friend he's got in the world, it's time somebody took
-hold for him. I wouldn't buy a horse off you, not if it was the only one
-in the world!”
- </p>
-<p>
-George Rapp patted the colt on the neck and ran his hand down the sleek
-shoulder.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “you know better than that. I'm just as much
-Peter's friend as anybody is. I'll bail him out if he gets in jail, and
-I'll pay his fine, if there is one. But don't you worry. Peter ain't a
-fool. By this time Peter and that boy is in Burlington. Peter's safe—”
- </p>
-<p>
-It seemed as if Rapp's cheerful prediction had been fulfilled, for, as he
-spoke, horses' hoofs clattered on the plank incline that led into the
-stable. Rapp led the colt out of the way as the two-horse rig, containing
-the Reverend Rasmer Briggles and the deputy sheriff, reached the main
-floor. It was evident they had not found Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Wild goose hunt this time, George,” said the deputy as he jumped from the
-carriage.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That so?” said Rapp, walking around the team. “Got the team pretty hot
-for such cold weather, didn't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“We drove like blazes,” said the deputy, “but I didn't get heated much.
-Colder than th' dickens. H'ar you, Mrs. Potter? George robbin' you again?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles was climbing from the carriage slowly. He was bundled in a
-heavy ulster with a wide collar that turned up over his ears. He wore
-ear-mufflers, and a scarf was tied over his cap and under his chin. On his
-hands were thick, fur-lined mittens, and his trouser legs were buckled
-into high arctics. Over his nose and across one cheek a strip of adhesive
-plaster showed where Booge had “hit the old kazoozer and scratched him on
-the nose,” as he had sung.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles was not in a good temper. Under his arrangement with his
-society this had been an unprofitable week, for he had not “rescued” a
-single child (at twenty dollars per child). He slowly untied his scarf,
-removed his ear-tabs and unbuttoned his ulster. He affected ministerial
-garb under his outer roughness; it had a good effect on certain old ladies
-as he sat in their parlors coaxing money from them (forty per cent,
-commission on all collected), and his face had what George Rapp called
-“that solemncholy sneaker” look. You expected him to put his finger-tips
-together and look at the ceiling. There are but few Briggleses left to
-prey on the gullibly charitable to-day, and thank God for that. Their day
-is over. Most of them are in stock-selling games now.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We were on sheriff's business to-day, Brother Rapp,” said Briggles, when
-he had opened his coat. “You can charge the rig to the county.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“How about that, Joe?” Rapp asked the deputy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What's the diff.?” asked Joe carelessly. “The county can stand it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He had entered the office, where Rapp always kept his barrel-stove red
-hot, and was kicking his toes against the foot-rail of the stove.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Want the team again to-morrow?” asked Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want it to-morrow,” said Joe. “I got to go to Sweetland to put an
-attachment on to a feller's hogs. I don't know what your friend Briggles
-wants.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want you to help me find this boy, Brother—” Briggles began, but
-the deputy merely turned his back to the stove and looked at him over one
-shoulder.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, shut up!” he said. “I ain't your brother.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What's the matter with you, Joe?” asked Rapp. “You act sore.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Sore nothin'! I'm sick at my stummik. You'd be if you had to drive a
-pole-cat around the county all day.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, Brother Venby,” said Mr. Briggles pleadingly, “you misunderstood me
-entirely. If you will let me explain—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You go and explain to your grandmother,” said Joe roughly. “You can't
-explain to me. If I didn't have on my dep'ty sheriff badge, I'd come out
-there and do some explainin' with a wagon spoke on my own account. Say,
-George, did this feller get a rig from you once to take a young girl that
-he brought down from Derlingport, to a 'good home'? Nice little girl,
-wasn't she? Where d'you suppose he took her? Mrs. Crink's! Say, come in
-here a minute.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Rapp went into the office and Joe closed the door. A hostler led the team
-to the rear of the stable, and Mr. Briggles, as if feeling a protective
-influence in the presence of Mrs. Potter, moved nearer to her. He pushed
-back his cap and wiped his forehead.
-</p>
-<p>
-“In this charity work we meet the opposition of all rough characters,
-Madame,” he began suavely, but she interrupted him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You 're the man that's pestering Peter Lane, ain't you?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Only within the law, only within the law!” said Mr. Briggles soothingly.
-“I act only for the Society, and the Society keeps within the law.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Law—fiddlesticks!” said Mrs. Potter. “What's this nonsense about
-putting Peter Lane in jail?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“We fear we shall have to make an example of him,” said Mr. Briggles. “The
-ungodly throw obstructions in our path, and we must combat them when we
-can. This Lane has evaded a court order. We trust he will receive a term
-in prison. We have faith that Judge Bennings will uphold the right.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Huh! So that old rascal of a Bennings is the man that let you bother
-Peter Lane, is he? Seems to me he's getting pretty free with his court
-orders and nonsense! But I guess he ain't heard from me yet!”
- </p>
-<p>
-She turned her back on Mr. Briggles and almost ran down the incline into
-the street. Unluckily for Judge Bennings, he was almost too convenient to
-Rapp's Livery, Feed and Sale Stable, living in an old brick mansion that
-occupied the corner of the block but, luckily for him, he was not at home.
-Mrs. Potter poured out her wrath on the German servant girl.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Mrs. Potter had hastened away, Mr. Briggles hesitated. He could see
-the deputy sheriff and George Rapp through the smoky glass of the office
-door, and Joe was talking steadily, only stopping now and then to
-expectorate, while Rapp's good-natured face was scowling. Mr. Briggles
-buttoned his ulster. From the look on George Rapp's face he felt it would
-be better to be out of the stable when Rapp came out of the office. He
-turned. Peter Lane was staggering wearily up the incline into the stable,
-his back bent with fatigue, and Buddy, sound asleep, in his arms. Mr.
-Briggles watched the uncouth, blanket-draped pair advance, and when Peter
-stood face to face with him, a smile of satisfaction twisted his hard
-mouth. Peter looked into the fellow's shrewd eyes and drew a long breath.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Your name's Briggles, ain't it?” he asked listlessly. “Mine's Peter Lane.
-This here's Buddy. I guess we got to the end of our string.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter shifted the sleeping boy to his shoulder and touched the child's
-freckled face softly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wisht you would do what's possible to put him into a nice home,” said
-Peter; “a home where he won't be treated harsh. I've got so used to Buddy
-I feel almost like he was my own son, and I wouldn't like him to be
-treated harsh. He's such a nice little feller—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He stopped, for he could say no more just then. He lowered his arms until
-Buddy's head slid softly from his shoulder to the crook of his arm.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well,” he said, holding out the sleeping boy, “I guess you might as well
-take him now as any time.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles reached forward to take the boy just as Mrs. Potter came
-rushing up the stable incline, waving her hand wildly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, <i>Smith!</i>” she called. “Peter <i>Smith!</i> You 're just the man
-I been looking for, <i>Smith!</i>”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter stared at her uncomprehendingly for one instant, and as he
-understood her useless little strategy, his eyes softened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm just as much obliged to you, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “but I've already
-told this man who I am. I guess I'll go now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He looked from one to the other helplessly and Mrs. Potter put out her
-arms and took the sleeping boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Peter, you're a perfect fool!” she said angrily.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess I am,” said Peter. “Yes, I guess I am!”
- </p>
-<p>
-He bent and kissed Buddy's warm cheek.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'd like to be somewheres else when he wakes up,” he explained and turned
-away. He had started down the driveway when Mr. Briggles stepped after him
-and laid a detaining hand on his arm.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Wait!” said Mr. Briggles. “The sheriffs deputy is in the office here; he
-has been looking for you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, that's all right!” said Peter. “You can tell Joe I've gone on up to
-the jail,” and he drew his arm away and went on down to the street. Mrs.
-Potter called after him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Peter Lane! Peter!” she called, but Peter had hurried away. Buddy raised
-his head suddenly and looked up into Mrs. Potter's face.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know who you are,” he said fearlessly. “You 're Aunt Jane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, child,” said Mrs. Potter, “I ain't anybody's aunt. I'm just a
-worthless old creature.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Where's Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy in his sudden way.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, don't you worry,” said Mrs. Potter. “Uncle Peter has gone away.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know,” said Buddy, now wide awake. “Uncle Peter told me. I want to get
-down.” Mrs. Potter put him down and he stood leaning against her knee,
-holding tightly to her skirt and eyeing Mr. Briggles distrustfully, for
-his quick eyes recognized the “old kazoozer” Uncle Booge had thrown off
-the boat, but before he could give utterance to what was running through
-his small head, the office door opened and George Rapp and the deputy came
-out. Rapp walked up to Mr. Briggles.
-</p>
-<p>
-“All right,” he said roughly. “You've got the kid, I see, and I guess
-that's all you want in my stable, so you pick him up and get out of here,
-and don't you ever come here again. Do you understand that? If you do, I'm
-going to show you how I treat skunks. Y' understand?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Involuntarily Mr. Briggles put up his elbow as if to ward off a blow, and
-Buddy clung the tighter to Mrs. Potter's skirt. The ex-minister reached
-out his hand for the child, and Buddy turned and ran.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles did not run after him. He stood staring at the child. “I
-don't want that boy,” he said. “I don't want him. I couldn't do anything
-with that boy. He's a cripple!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy, stopping at the head of the incline, gazed, wide-eyed from one to
-the other.
-</p>
-<p>
-Didn't anybody want a boy that was lame? “I got <i>one</i> good foot,” he
-said boastingly. And suddenly Mrs. Potter's strong, work-muscled arms
-gathered Buddy up and held him close to her breast, so that one of the
-sharp buttons of her coat made him shake his head and forget the angry
-tears he had been ready to shed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want him!” she cried, her eyes blazing. “I'll take him, you—you—”
- </p>
-<p>
-No one knew what she would have called Mr. Briggles, for with an
-unexpectedness that made Mr. Briggles's teeth snap together George Rapp
-shut an iron hand on the back of his neck, and bumped a knee into Mr.
-Briggles from behind so vigorously as to lift him off his feet. With the
-terrible knee bumping him at every step, Mr. Briggles was rushed down the
-incline with a haste that carried him entirely across the street and left
-him gasping and trembling against a tool box alongside the railway tracks.
-George Rapp returned wiping his hands in his coat skirts as if he had just
-been handling a snake, or some other slimy creature.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now we got done with pleasure,” he said with a laugh, “we'll talk
-business. Do you want that colt, or don't you, Mrs. Potter?”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XVI. JAIL UNCLES
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE county jail stood back of the courthouse, on Maple Street, and was a
-three-story brick building, flush with the sidewalk, with barred windows.
-To the right was the stone-yard where, when the sheriff was having good
-trade, you could hear the slow tapping of hammers on limestone as the
-victims of the law pounded rock, breaking the large stones into road
-metal. As a factory the prisoners did not seem to care whether they
-reached a normal output of cracked rock or not.
-</p>
-<p>
-Seated on a folded gunny-sack laid upon a smooth stone in this yard, Booge
-was receiving justice at the hands of the law. He pulled a rough piece of
-limestone toward him, turned it over eight or ten times to find the point
-of least resistance, settled the stone snugly into the limestone chips,
-and—yawned. Eight or ten minutes later, feeling chilly and cramped
-in the arms, he raised his hammer and let it fall on the rock, and—yawned!
-The other prisoners—there were five in all—worked at the same
-breathless pace.
-</p>
-<p>
-The stone-yard was protected from the vulgar gaze of the outer slaves of
-business and labor by a tall board fence, notable as the only fence of any
-size in Riverbank that never bore circus posters on its outer surface.
-Several times within the memory of man there had been “jail deliveries”
- from the stone-yard. In each case the delivery had been effected in the
-same manner. The escaping prisoner climbed over the fence and went away.
-One such renegade, recaptured, told why he had fled. “I won't stay in no
-hotel,” he said, “where they've got cockroaches in the soup. If this here
-sheriff don't brace up, there won't none of us patronize his durn hotel
-next winter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter, enveloped in his blanket serape, pulled the knob of the door-bell
-of the jail and waited. He heard the bell gradually cease jangling, and
-presently he heard feet in the corridor, and the door opened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, what do you want?” asked the sheriff's wife. “If you want Ed, he
-ain't here. You'll have to come back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I've come to give myself up,” said Peter. “My name's Peter Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, it don't make any difference what your name is,” said Mrs. Stevens
-flatly. “You can't give yourself up to me, and that's all there is to it.
-Every time the weather turns cold a lot of you fellows come around and
-give yourselves up, and I'm sick and tired of it. I won't take another one
-of you unless you 're arrested in a proper manner. Half the time Ed can't
-collect the board money. If you want to get in here you go down to the
-calaboose and get arrested in the right way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I'm sort of looked for here,” said Peter. “Joe Venby knows I'm coming
-here, and if Ed was here—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, if Ed was here, he'd feed you for nothing, I dare say!” said Mrs.
-Stevens. “He's the easiest creature I ever see. If it wasn't for me he'd
-lose money on this jail right along.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Can't I come in and wait for Ed?” asked Peter. “I ought to stay here when
-I'm wanted. I don't want Ed or Joe to think I'd play a trick on them.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You can't come in!” said Mrs. Stevens. “The last man that come and gave
-himself up to me stole a shell box off my what-not, and I won't have that
-happen again. You can come back after a while.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Can't you let me wait in the stone-yard?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“See here!” said the sheriff's wife. “I'm busy getting a meal, and I've no
-time to stand talking. Ed locked them boarders in the yard when he went
-away, and he took the key. If you want to get into that stone-yard, you'll
-have to climb over the fence, and that's all there is to it. I have no
-time to fritter away talking.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She slammed the door in Peter's face, and Peter turned away. The fence was
-high but Peter was agile, and he scrambled up and managed to throw one leg
-over, and thus reached the top.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Come on in,” Booge's gruff voice greeted him, and Peter looked down to
-see the tramp immediately below him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“They got Buddy,” said Peter, as he dropped to the ground inside the
-fence.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did, hey?” said Booge, stretching his arms. “I was sort of in hopes you'd
-kill that old kazoozer, if you had to. I don't like him. He's the feller
-that married me and Lize, and I ain't ever forgive him. One Merdin was
-enough in a town. I was all of that name the world ought to have had in it—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Merdin?” said Peter. “Is that your name?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, sure, it is. Didn't I ever tell you?” asked Booge. “No, I guess I
-didn't. Come to think of it, it wasn't important what <i>you</i> called
-me, and Buddy sort of clung to 'Booge.' Where is the little feller?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Your name's Merdin? And your wife was Lize Merdin?” repeated Peter,
-staring at the tramp. “Is that so?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Cross my heart. If you want me to, I'll sing it for you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Booge,” said Peter soberly, “she's dead. Your wife is dead.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The tramp was serious now. “Lize is dead?” he asked. “Honest, Peter?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She's dead,” Peter repeated. “She died in my boat. She come there one
-awful stormy night, and she died there. She was run out of Derlingport,
-and she died, and I buried her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge put down his stone-hammer and for a full minute stared at the
-chapped and soiled hands on his knees. Then he shook his head.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ain't that peculiar? Ain't that odd?” he said. “Lize dead, and she died
-in your boat, and—why!” he cried suddenly, “Buddy 's my boy, ain't
-he?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Peter, “he's your boy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Ain't that queer! Ain't that strange!” Booge repeated, shaking his bushy
-head. “Ain't that odd? And Buddy was my boy all the time! And he's a nice
-little feller, too, ain't he? He's a real nice little feller. Ain't that
-odd!”
- </p>
-<p>
-He still shook his head as he picked up the hammer. He struck the rock
-before him several listless blows.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wonder if Lize told you what become of Susie?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know what become of her,” said Peter. “Briggles got her, too. She's
-with a—with a lady in town here.” He could not bring himself to tell
-the imprisoned man what the lady was in reality.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's fine,” said Booge, laughing mirthlessly. “I knowed all along I'd
-bring up my family first-class. All we needed to make our home a regular
-'God-bless-er' was for me to get far enough away, and for some one to get
-the kids away from Lize. Do you know, Peter, I feel sort of sorry for
-Lize, too. That's funny, ain't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Not if she was your wife, it ain't,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, it is,” Booge insisted. “A man don't feel sorry for a wife like
-that. Generally he's glad when she's gone, but I sort of feel like Lize
-didn't have a fair show.. She was real bright. If I hadn't married her,
-she'd probably have worked her way over to Chicago and got in a chorus, or
-blackmailed some rich feller, but I was a handicap to her right along. She
-couldn't be out-and-out whole-souled bad when she was a married lady.
-She'd just get started, and begin whooping things, when she'd remember she
-was a wife and a mother and all that, and she'd lose her nerve. She never
-got real bad, and she never got real good. I guess I stood in her way too
-much.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You mean you wasn't one thing or the other?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yep! That's why I went away, when I did go,” said Booge. “I seen Lize
-wasn't happy, and I wasn't happy, so I went. The sight of me just made her
-miserable. She'd come in after being away a week or so, and she'd moan out
-how wicked she was, and how good I was, and that she was going to reform
-for my sake, and she'd be unhappy for a month—all regrets and sorrow
-and punishing herself—and then I'd take my turn and get on a spree,
-and when I come back, she'd be gone. Then she'd come back and go through
-the whole thing once more. It was real torture for her. She never
-fig-gered that my kind of bad was as bad as her kind of bad. I never gave
-her no help to stay straight, either. I guess what I'd ought to have done
-was to whack her over the head with an ax handle when she come back, or
-give her a black eye, but I didn't have no real stamina. I was a fool that
-way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't see why you married her,” said simple Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I was a fool that way, too,” said Booge. “She seemed so young and
-all, to be throwed out by her mother and father, so I just married her
-because nobody else offered to, as you might say, to give her baby some
-sort of a dad when it come. It didn't get much of a sort of a dad, either,
-when it got me.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Then you ain't Susie's pa?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Lord, no!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, yes! And ain't he a nice little feller? Seems like he's got all
-Lize's and my good in him, don't it, and none of our bad? And to think I
-was there with him all the time, and you didn't even like me to be uncle
-to him! I wonder—Peter, if you ever see him again, just tell him his
-dad's dead, will you, Peter?”.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you want I should, Booge,” said Peter reluctantly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes! And tell him some sort of story about his poor but honest parents.
-Tell him I was a traveling man and got killed in a wreck. Tell him I had a
-fine voice to sing with, or some little thing like that, so he can
-remember it. A little kid likes to remember things like that when he grows
-up and misses the folks he ought to have.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll tell him you were always kind to him, for so you was—in my
-boat,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'll tell him that when he was a little fellow you used to sing him to
-sleep.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, something like that,” said Booge, and went on breaking rock.
-Suddenly he looked up. “I wonder if it would do any good for me to give
-you a paper saying you are to have all my rights in him? I don't know that
-I've got any, but I'd sort of like to have you have Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-They talked of this for some time, and it was agreed that when Booge had
-served his term and was released he was to sign such a paper before a
-notary and leave it with George Rapp, and they were still discussing the
-possibility of such a paper being of any value when the door of the jail
-opened and the sheriff came into the stone-yard.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Hello, Peter!” he said. “My wife tells me you want to see me. What's the
-trouble?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter explained.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I'm sorry I've got to turn you out,” said the sheriff regretfully.
-“I've got the jail so full you mightn't be comfortable anyway, and I've
-taken in about all I can afford to take on speculation. I'd like to keep
-you, but I don't see how I can do it, Peter. I don't make enough feeding
-you fellows to take any risk on not getting paid. I guess you'll have to
-get out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I'm guilty, Ed,” said Peter. “I guess I am, anyway.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Can't help it!” said the sheriff firmly. “I don't know nothing about
-that. If you want to come to jail, you've got to be served with papers in
-the regular way. The city don't O. K. my bills hit-or-miss no more. I
-guess you'll have to get out. I can't run the risk of keeping you on your
-own say-so.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “If anything comes up, you'll know I've
-tried to get into jail, anyway. What should you say I ought to do?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What you <i>ought</i> to do,” said the sheriff, “is to go home and wait
-until somebody comes and arrests you in proper shape.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll do so, if you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “I'm living in George Rapp's
-house-boat, down at Big Tree Lake, and if you want me, I'll be there. I'll
-wait 'til you come.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He shook Booge's hand and the sheriff unlocked the gate of the stone-yard,
-and Peter passed out into the cold world.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XVII. FUNNY CATS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER avoided the main street, for he was aware he was a curious sight in
-his blanket serape, and it was too comfortable to throw away, and, in
-addition, would be his only bed clothing when he reached his boat. He
-hurried along Oak Street as less frequented than the main street, for he
-had almost the entire length of the town to pass through. As it was
-growing late he was anxious to strike the bluff road in time to catch a
-ride with some homeward-bound farmer. His bag of provisions was still at
-the farmer's on the hillside; the shanty-boat awaited him, and he must
-take up his life where it had been interrupted. For the present he was
-powerless to aid either Susie or Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter had a long walk before him if he did not catch a ride, and he
-started briskly, but in front of the Baptist Church he paused. A bulletin
-board stood before the door calling attention to a sale to be held in the
-Sunday-school room, and the heading of the announcement caught his eye.
-“All For The Children,” it said. It seemed that there were poor children
-in the town—children with insufficient clothes, children with no
-shoes, children without underwear, and a sale was to be held for them;
-candy, cakes, fancy work, toys and all the usual Christmas-time church
-sale articles were enumerated. Peter read the bulletin, and passed on.
-</p>
-<p>
-He was successful in catching a ride, and found his sack of provisions at
-the farmer's and carried it to the boat on his back. The boat was as he
-had left it, and little damage had been done during his absence. The river
-had fallen and his temporary mooring rope—too taut to permit the
-strain—had snapped, but the shanty-boat had grounded and was safe
-locked in the ice until spring. Inside the cabin not a thing had been
-touched. The shavings still lay on the floor where they had fallen while
-he was making Buddy's last toy, and the toys themselves were under the
-bunk just as he had left them. Peter felt a pang of loneliness as he
-gathered them up and placed them on his table with the new stockings and
-the A. B. C. blocks. He put the new “Bibel” on the clock-shelf.
-</p>
-<p>
-The toys made quite an array, and Peter looked at them one by one,
-thinking of the child. There were more than a dozen of them—all
-sorts of animals—and they still bore the marks of Buddy's fingers.
-It was quite dark by the time Peter had stowed away his provisions, and he
-lighted the lamp, with a newly formed resolution in his mind. He dropped
-the A. B. C. blocks into the depths of his gunny-sack and, looking at each
-for the last time, let the crudely carved animals follow, one by one. He
-held the funny cat in his hand quite a while, hesitatingly, and then set
-it on the clock-shelf beside the Bible, but almost immediately he took it
-down again and dropped it among its fellows in the sack. The Bible, too,
-he took from the shelf and put in the sack, and, last of all, he added the
-few bits of clothing Buddy had left in his flight. He tied the neck of the
-sack firmly with seine twine and set it under the table. All his mementos
-of Buddy were in that sack, and Peter, with a sigh, chose a clean piece of
-maple wood, seated himself on the edge of the bunk, and began whittling a
-kitchen spoon. Once more he was alone; once more he was a hermit; once
-more he was a mere jack-knife man, and Buddy was but a memory.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter tried to put even the memory out of his mind, but that was not as
-easy as putting toys in a gunny-sack. If he tried to think of painting the
-boat, he had to think of George Rapp, and then he could think of nothing
-but the hasty parting in Rapp's barn and how the soft kinks of Buddy's
-hair snuggled under the rough blanket hood. If he tried to think of wooden
-spoons he thought of funny cats. And if he tried to think of nothing he
-caught Booge's nonsense rhymes running through his head and saw Buddy
-clinging eagerly to Booge's knee and begging, “Sing it again, Booge, sing
-it again.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Thunder!” he exclaimed at last, “I wisht I had that clock to take apart.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put the unfinished spoon aside and, choosing another piece of maple
-wood, began whittling a funny cat, singing, “Go tell the little baby, the
-baby, the baby,” as he worked. It was late when his eyelids drooped and he
-wrapped himself in his blanket. Three more cats had been added to the
-animals in the gunny-sack.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Some little kid like Buddy'll like them,” he thought with satisfaction,
-and dropped asleep.
-</p>
-<p>
-Early the next morning he tramped across the “bottom” to the farmer's.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You said you was going to town to-day,” Peter said, “and I thought maybe
-you'd leave this sack at the Baptist Church for me, if it ain't too much
-out of your way. It's some old truck I won't have any use for, and I took
-notice they were having a sale there today. You don't need to say
-anything. Just hand it in.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Before the farmer could ask him in to have breakfast Peter had disappeared
-toward the wood-yard, and when, later, he started for town he could hear
-Peter's saw.
-</p>
-<p>
-At the Baptist Church the farmer left the sack. A dozen or more women were
-busily arranging for the sale, and one of them took the sack, holding it
-well out from her skirt.
-</p>
-<p>
-“For our sale? How nice!” she cried in the excited tone women acquire when
-a number of them are working together in a church. “Who are we to thank
-for it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, I guess there ain't no thanks necessary,” said the farmer. “I guess
-you won't find it much. I just brought it along because I promised I
-would. It's from a shanty-boatman down my way—Lane 's his name—Peter
-Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh,” said the woman, her voice losing much of its enthusiasm. “Yes, I
-know who he is. He's the jack-knife man. Tell him Mrs. Vandyne thanks him;
-it is very kind of him to think of us.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right! Gedap!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Vandyne carried the sack into the Sunday school room and snipped the
-twine with her scissors, which hung from her belt on a pink ribbon. She
-was a charming little woman, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, and she was
-the more excited this afternoon because she had been able to bring her
-friend and visitor, Mrs. Montgomery, and Mrs. Montgomery was making a real
-impression. Mrs. Montgomery was from New York, and just how wealthy and
-socially important she was at home every one knew, and yet she mingled
-with the ladies quite as if she was one of them. And not only that, but
-she had ideas. Her manner of arranging the apron table, as she had once
-arranged one for the Actors' Fair, was enough to show she was no common
-person. Already her ideas had quite changed the old cut and dried
-arrangements. At her request ladies were constantly running out to buy
-rolls of crêpe paper and other inexpensive decorative accessories, and the
-dull gray room was blossoming into a fairy garden.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And when you come to-night, I want each of you to wear a huge bow of
-crêpe paper on your hair, and—what have you there, Jane?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery, although beyond her fortieth year, had the fresh and
-youthfully bright face of a girl of eighteen. She was one of those
-splendidly large women who retain a vivid interest in life and all its
-details, and Mrs. Vandyne, who was smaller and lesser in every way, was
-her Riverbank counterpart.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Nothing much,” Mrs. Vandyne answered, dipping her hand into the sack.
-“But it was kind of the man to send what he could. Wooden spoons, I
-suppose. Well, will you look at this, Anna?”
- </p>
-<p>
-It was one of the “funny cats.” Mrs. Vandyne held it up, that all the
-ladies might see.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How <i>perfectly</i> ridiculous!” exclaimed Mrs. Wilcox. “What <i>do</i>
-you suppose it was meant to be? <i>Do</i> you suppose it is a bear?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Or an otter, or something?” asked Mrs. Ferguson. “Oh, I know! It's a
-squirrel. Did you ever see anything so—so ridiculous!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The ladies, all except Mrs. Montgomery, laughed gleefully at the funny cat
-Buddy had hugged and loved.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We might get a dime for it, anyway, Alice,” said one. “Are there any
-more? They will help fill the toy table. Do you think they would spoil the
-toy table, Mrs. Montgomery?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The New Yorker had taken the cat in her hand, and Mrs. Vandyne was
-standing one after another of Peter's toys on the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Spoil it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery enthusiastically. “I have not seen
-anything so naïve since I was in Russia. It is like the Russian peasant
-toys, but different, too. It has a character of its own. Oh, how
-charming!”
- </p>
-<p>
-She had seized another of the funny animals.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But what <i>is</i> it?” asked Mrs. Wilcox.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mercy! I don't know what it <i>is</i>,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery. “What
-does that matter? You can call it a cat—it looks something like a
-cat—yes! I'm sure it is a cat. Or a squirrel. That doesn't matter.
-Can't you see that no one but a master impressionist could have done them?
-Just see how he has done it all with a dozen quick turns of his—his—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Jack-knife,” Mrs. Vandyne supplied. “<i>Do</i> you think they are worth
-anything, Alice?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Worth anything?” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, they are worth
-anything you want to ask for them. Really, they are little masterpieces.
-Can't you see how refreshing they are, after all the painted and prim toys
-we see in the shops? Just look at this funny frog, or whatever it is.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The ladies all laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You see,” said Mrs. Montgomery, “you can't help laughing at it. The man
-that made it has humor, and he has art and—and untrammeled vision,
-and really the most wonderful technique.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter Lane and the technique of a jack-knife!
-</p>
-<p>
-The ladies of the Baptist Aid Society were too surprised to gasp. The
-enthusiasm of Mrs. Montgomery took their breath away, and Mrs. Montgomery
-was not loth to speak still more, with a discoverer's natural pride in her
-discovery. She examined one toy after another, and her enthusiasm grew,
-and infected the other women. They, too, began to see the charm of Peter's
-handiwork and to glimpse what Mrs. Montgomery had seen clearly: that the
-toys were the result of a frank, humorous, boyish imagination combined
-with a man's masterly sureness of touch. Here was no jig-saw,
-paper-patterned, conventional German or French slopshop toy, daubed over
-with ill-smelling paint. She tried to tell the ladies this, and being in
-New York the president of several important art and literary and musical
-societies, she succeeded.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We must ask twenty-five cents apiece for them,” said Mrs. Ferguson.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh! twenty-five cents! A dollar at least,” said Mrs. Montgomery. “The
-work of an artist. Don't you see it is not the intrinsic value but the art
-the people will pay for?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But do you think Riverbank will pay a dollar for art?” asked Mrs.
-Vandyne.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery glanced over the toys. “I will pay a dollar apiece for all
-of them, and be glad to get them,” she said. “I feel—I feel as if
-this alone made my trip to Riverbank worth while. You have no idea what it
-will mean to go home and take with me anything so new and unconventional.
-I shall be famous, I assure you, as the discoverer of—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“His name is Peter Lane,” said Mrs. Vandyne. “He is one of the
-shanty-boatmen that live on the river. A little, mildly-blue-eyed man; a
-sort of hermit. They call him the Jack-knife Man, because he whittles
-wooden spoons and peddles them.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, he <i>will</i> be a success!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “Even his name
-is delicious. Peter Lane! Isn't it old-fashioned and charming? Peter Lane,
-the Jack-knife Man! How many of these toys may I have, Anna?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want one!” said Mrs. Wilcox promptly, and before the ladies were
-through, Mrs. Montgomery had to insist that she be permitted to claim two
-of the toys by her right as discoverer.
-</p>
-<p>
-Later, as they went homeward for supper, Mrs. Vandyne gave a happy little
-laugh.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That was splendid, Alice,” she said. “To think you were able to <i>make</i>
-them pay a dollar apiece for those awful toys!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Awful!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, I meant every word I said.
-You will see! Your Peter Lane is going to make me famous yet!”
- </p>
-<p>
-That evening, while Peter sat in his shanty-boat, lonely and thinking of
-Buddy as he whittled a spoon, Mrs. Montgomery stood, tall and imposing and
-sweet-faced, behind the toy table on which all of Buddy's toys stood with
-“Sold” tags strung on them, and told about Peter Lane, the Jack-knife Man.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm very sorry,” she said time after time, “but they are all sold. We do
-not know yet whether we can persuade the Jack-knife Man to make
-duplicates, but we will take your order subject to his whim, if you wish.
-We cannot promise anything definite. Artists are so notably
-irresponsible.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But there was one voice which, had Peter been able to hear it, would have
-set him making jack-knife toys on the instant. While the ladies of the
-Baptist Church were exclaiming over the toys in the Sunday school room a
-small boy with freckles and white, kinky hair, was leaning on the knee of
-a harsh-faced woman in a white farm house three miles up the river-road.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Auntie Potter,” he said longingly, “I wish Uncle Peter would come and
-make me a funny cat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If he don't,” said Mrs. Potter with great vigor, “he's a wuthless scamp.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>EW YORK, being a great mill that grinds off rough corners and operates,
-as it seems, for no other purpose than to make each New York inhabitant
-and each New York creation a facsimile of every other New York inhabitant
-and creation, loves those who introduce the quaint, the strange and the
-outlandish—which is to say, anything not after the conventional New
-York model. Women have become rich with the discovery of a rag rug or a
-corn-husk door-mat.
-</p>
-<p>
-To Mrs. Montgomery the trip to Peter Lane's shanty-boat was a path to
-fame. Her quick perception grasped every detail and saw its value or, to
-put it most crudely, its advertising potency. As she, with Mr. and Mrs.
-Vandyne, whirled down the smooth bluff road in the Vandyne barouche, she
-said: “Anna, I do wish we could have come in an ox-cart, or a-straddle
-little donkeys, or in a hay-wagon, at least.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My dear! Isn't this comfortable enough?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, I was thinking of my talk before the Arts and Crafts Club. It makes
-such a difference. It is so conventional to be taken in a carriage. And
-probably I'll find your Peter Lane just an ordinary man, and his
-shanty-boat nothing but a common houseboat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But when the carriage ran into the farmer's yard—it was Sunday—and
-the farmer volunteered to show the route to Peter's shanty-boat, and
-warned Mrs. Montgomery, after a glance at her handsome furs, that it would
-be a rough tramp, her spirits rose again. Perhaps there would be some
-local color after all. The event fully satisfied her.
-</p>
-<p>
-In single file they tramped the long path to the boat, stooping under low
-boughs, climbing over fallen tree trunks, dipping into hollows. Rabbits
-turned and stared at them and scurried away. Great grapevine swings hung
-from the water elms, and when the broad expanse of Big Tree Lake came into
-view Mrs. Montgomery stood still and absorbed the scene. It represented
-absolute loneliness—acres of waving rice straw, acres of
-snow-covered ice and, close under the bank, the low, squat shanty-boat
-overshadowed by the leafless willows. It was a romantic setting for her
-hermit.
-</p>
-<p>
-The farmer had brought them by the shorter route, so that they had to
-cross the lake, and Peter, gathering driftwood, was amazed to see the
-procession issue from the rice and come toward him across the lake.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's Peter,” said the farmer. “He acts like he didn't expect comp'ny.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter was standing at the edge of the willows, his arms full of driftwood,
-the gray blanket serape with its brilliant red stripes hanging to his
-ankles, and a home-made blanket cap pulled down over his ears. He stood
-like a statue until they reached him, then doffed his cap politely, and
-Mrs. Montgomery saw his eyes and knew this was the artist.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you'd better step inside my boat, if it's big enough,” said
-Peter, “but it's sort of mussy. Maybe you'd like to wait out here 'til I
-sweep out. I been whittlin' all morning.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“We will go in just as it is,” said Mrs. Montgomery promptly. “I want to
-see where you work, just as it is when you work.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter looked at her with surprise.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You ain't mistook in the man you're lookin' for, are you, ma'am?” He
-asked. “I'm Peter Lane. I don't work in this boat. Lately I've been
-workin' up at the farmer's, sawin' wood.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery laughed delightedly, and Peter, looking into her eyes,
-grinned. He liked this large, wholesome woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You are the man!” said Mrs. Montgomery gaily. “And since Mrs. Vandyne
-won't introduce me, I'll introduce myself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter was justified in his doubts regarding the capacity of his boat, and
-the farmer, after trying to feel comfortable inside, went out and sat on
-the edge of the deck. The shavings on the floor, the wooden-spoons (there
-were but three or four), the boat itself—when she learned Peter had
-built it himself—all delighted her. She asked innumerable questions
-that would have been impertinent but for her kindly smile, and she was
-delighted when she learned that Peter had but one blanket, which was his
-coat by day and his bed-clothing by night. But more than all else she
-liked Peter's kindly eyes. She explained, in detail, the object of their
-visit, and Peter listened politely.
-</p>
-<p>
-“It's right kind of you to come down so far,” he said when he had heard,
-“but I guess I'll have to refuse you, Mrs. Montgomery. I don't seem to
-have no desire to make no more funny toys. I guess I won't.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I can understand the feeling perfectly,” said Mrs. Montgomery, too wise
-to try coaxing. “You have an artist's reluctance to undertake for pay what
-you have done for pleasure only.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It ain't that,” said Peter. “I just whittled out them toys for a little
-feller I had here, because he used to laugh at them. That's all I done it
-for, and since he ain't here to laugh, it don't seem as if I could get the
-grin into them. I don't know as I can explain; I don't know as you could
-understand if I did—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I <i>do</i>, I <i>do</i>,” said Mrs. Montgomery eagerly. “You mean
-you lack the sympathetic audience.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Maybe so,” said Peter doubtfully. “What I do mean is, that I'd miss the
-look in his eyes and how he quirked up his mouth whilst I was cutting out
-a toy. Maybe it looks to you like this hand and this old whetted-down
-jack-knife was what made them toys, but that ain't so! No, ma'am! All I
-done was to take a piece of maple wood and start things going. 'This is
-going to be a cat, Buddy,' I'd say, maybe, and he'd sparkle up at me and
-say, 'A funny old cat, Uncle Peter!' and then it had got to be a funny old
-cat, like he said. And his eyes and his mouth would tell me just how funny
-to make that cat, and just how funny not to make it. He sort of seen each
-whittle before I seen it myself, and told me how to make it by the look of
-his eyes and the way his mouth sort of <i>felt</i> for it until I got it
-just right. And then he would laugh. So you see, now that Buddy's gone, I
-couldn't—no, I guess I couldn't!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And you made no more after Buddy—after he left?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He didn't die,” said Peter, “if that's what you mean. He was took away.
-Yes'm. I did make a couple. I made a couple more cats to put in the
-gunny-sack. But that was because I sort of saw Buddy a sittin' there on
-the floor, even when he was gone.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But don't you see,” cried Mrs. Montgomery eagerly, “that you can always
-see Buddy? Don't you know there are hundreds of other Buddys—boys
-and girls—all over the country, and that, as you work, a man of your
-imagination can <i>feel</i> their eyes and smiling mouths guiding your
-hand and your knife? <i>They</i> want your 'funny cats,' too, Mr. Lane.
-Don't you see that you could sit here in your lonely boat, and have all
-the children of America clustered about your knee?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I do sort of see it,” said Peter, “but it's a thing I'm liable to
-forget any time.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But you must not forget it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “Your work is too
-rare, too valuable to permit you to forget How many artists, do you
-suppose, are, like the musicians, able to draw their inspiration face to
-face from their audiences? Very few, Mr. Lane. Do you suppose a Dickens
-was able to have those for whom he wrote crowded in his workroom? And yet
-those he worked to please guided his pen. He heard the laughs and saw the
-tears and was guided by them as he chose the words that were to cause the
-laughs and tears. You, too, can see the children's faces.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She paused, for she saw in Peter's eyes that he understood and agreed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But then there's another reason I can't whittle more toys,” he said.
-“I've got about thirty more cords of wood to saw this winter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But that is not like you!” said Mrs. Montgomery reproachfully. “You see I
-know you, Mr. Lane! You are not the man to saw wood when all the Buddys
-are eager for your toys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It ain't like me usually,” admitted Peter. “I don't know who's been
-telling you about me, but usually I don't do any work I don't have to, and
-that's a fact, but certain circumstances—” he hesitated. “You didn't
-know why they took Buddy away from me, did you? I wasn't fit to keep him.
-I was like a certain woman was always tellin' me, I guess—shiftless
-and no-'count—so they took Buddy. And I guess they were right. But
-I've changed. It's going to take some time, but I'm going to make money,
-and I'm going to be like other folks, and I'm going to get Buddy back. So
-you see,” he said, after this outburst, “I've got to saw wood. If it
-wasn't for that I'd be right eager to make toys for all the kids you speak
-of. It would be a pleasure. But I've got to make some money.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery stared at him. “You don't mean to tell me—” she
-began. “You don't mean to say you thought I wanted you to give up
-everything and make toys for <i>nothing?</i>”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, yes,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But, my dear Mr. <i>Lane!</i>” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “I do believe I
-almost persuaded you to do it!” She laughed joyously. “Oh, you <i>are</i>
-a true artist! Why, you can make many, many times as much money whittling
-jack-knife toys as you could make sawing wood! You can hire your own wood
-sawed.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She descended to details and told him what he could sell the toys for; how
-she would tell of them in New York and interest a few dealers.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You'll be working for Buddy all the while you are working for the other
-Buddys,” she ended, “making the home you want while you make the toys that
-will make little children happy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's so,” agreed Peter eagerly, and her battle was won. The rest was
-mere detail—her address in New York, prices, samples, Peter's
-address, and other similar matters. The farmer was willing enough to hunt
-another man to saw his wood. Mrs. Vandyne placed the orders with which she
-had been commissioned by the Baptist ladies; Mr. Vandyne—the cashier
-of the First National Bank—actually shook Peter's hand in farewell,
-and Peter was alone again.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the voices of his visitors had died in the distance he lifted the
-mattress of his bunk and felt under it with his hand until he found a
-round, soft ball. He unrolled it and smoothed it out—Buddy's old,
-worn stockings, out at knees and toes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now,” he said, hanging them on a nail under his clock-shelf, “I
-guess I ain't afraid to have you look me in the face now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What happened to the child he mentioned?” Mrs. Montgomery asked when she
-was snugly rug-enwrapped in the barouche once more.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I think some society took it,” Mrs. Van-dyne answered. “I'll have Jim
-look it up. No doubt Jim can have the boy returned to Peter Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll do what I can,” said Mr. Vandyne, but Mrs. Montgomery was silent
-while the carriage traveled a full mile.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wouldn't!” she said at last “No, I wouldn't! You might see that the boy
-is where he is properly cared for, but I think it will be best to let the
-Jack-knife Man earn the boy himself. I know what he has been, and I can
-see what he hopes to be. If he could step outside himself and see as we
-see, he would say what I say. The best thing for him is to have something
-to work for.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He could work for money, like the rest of us,” suggested Mr. Vandyne.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, you utter Philistine!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “You must wait until he
-gets the habit, and then—!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then what?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then he will have a bank-book,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<p>
-The winter passed rapidly enough for Peter. Between the stockings, and the
-vision of the children Mrs. Montgomery had conjured up, and his eagerness
-to win a home for Buddy, Peter worked as faithfully as an artist should,
-and he made many raids on the farmer's wood-pile to secure dry,
-well-seasoned, maple wood.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the vision of Buddy's eyes grew dim Peter was always able to bring it
-back by humming Booge's song, and before the winter was over Peter had
-crowded his clock shelf with toys and had constructed another shelf, which
-was filling rapidly, for while he made many duplicates he kept one of each
-for Buddy—“Buddy's menagerie,” he called them. Thus he kept his own
-interest alive, too, for when it flagged he made a new animal, making it
-as he thought Buddy would like it made and so that it would bring that
-happy “Ho! ho! <i>That's</i> a funny old squ'arl, Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-One letter Peter wrote, soon after the visit to his boat, which was to
-Mrs. Vandyne. It brought this answer: “My husband called at the place you
-mentioned, but the little girl is there no longer. I can find no trace of
-her. Mr. Briggles, I understand, has had to leave this state and no one
-knows where he is.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter had no time to go to town. Mrs. Montgomery had been as good as her
-word, and had, on her return to New York in midseason, introduced the
-“Peter Lane Jack-Knife Toys” to her Arts and Crafts Club, and to two of
-those small shops on the Avenue that seem so inconspicuous and yet are
-known to every one. The toys, after their first few weeks as a fashionable
-fad, settled into a vogue and James Vandyne, whom Mrs. Montgomery had
-wisely asked to act as Peter's agent, received letters from other shops,
-and from wholesalers, asking for them. The toys were, of course, almost
-immediately counterfeited by other dealers, and it was Vandyne who wisely
-secured copyrights on Peter's models, and who, later in the winter, sent
-Peter a small branding-iron with which he could burn his autograph on each
-toy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter's farmer friend stopped at the bank on each trip to town, delivering
-the toys, which Vandyne tagged and turned over to the express company. The
-farmer brought back such supplies as Peter had commissioned him to buy.
-The entire business was crude and unsystematic, even to Peter's method of
-packing the toys in hay and sewing the parcels in gunny-sacking, but it
-all served. It was naïve.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the ice in the river went out, and that in Big Tree Lake softened and
-honeycombed, Peter put aside his jack-knife for a few days and repaired
-the old duck-blind that had been Booge's damp and temporary home, and
-built two more, knowing George Rapp and his friends would be down before
-long. He built two more bunks in the narrow shanty-boat and cleared a tent
-space on the highest ground near the boat, constructing a platform four
-feet above the ground, in case the high water should come with the ducks.
-All this put a temporary close to his toy-making, but Peter was ready for
-Rapp when the first flock of ducks dropped into the lake, and that night
-he sent the farmer's hired man to town with a message to Rapp. Late the
-next evening Rapp and his two friends found Peter waiting for them at the
-road, and the best part of the night was spent getting the provisions and
-duck-boats to the slough. The four men dropped asleep the instant they
-touched their beds, and it was not until the next morning, when Peter was
-cooking breakfast that he had an opportunity to ask a question that had
-been in his mind.
-</p>
-<p>
-“George,” he said, “you didn't ever hear where they took Buddy to, did
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Rapp looked up, and stared at Peter until the match with which he had been
-lighting his pipe burned his fingers, and he snapped them with pain.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Do you mean to tell me you don't know where that boy is?” he asked. “Well—I'll—be—Petered!
-Why, Mrs. Potter's got him!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter was holding a plate, but he was quick, and he caught it before it
-struck the floor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I—I caught that one,” he said in silly fashion.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You're going to catch something else when Widow Potter sees you,” said
-George Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>NE DAY, if we saw a woman gowned as Mrs. Montgomery was gowned when she
-visited Riverbank, we would laugh her to ridicule, but the toys Peter Lane
-whittled that winter are still admired for their design and execution.
-There is a collection of them in the rooms of the Riverbank Historical
-Society. We laugh, too, when we see photographs of Main Street as it was
-when Peter came to town after his winter on Big Tree Lake, with the mud
-almost hub deep. That was before the new banks were built or the
-brick-paving laid, and Main Street was a ragged, ill-kept thoroughfare,
-with none of the city airs it has since donned. But as Peter stepped out
-of the First National Bank, and stood for a minute on the steps in the
-warm spring sunshine, the street looked like an old friend, and this was
-the more odd because it had never looked like a friend before.
-</p>
-<p>
-Jim Vandyne had just cashed the checks and money orders Peter had
-accumulated during the winter. They were for small amounts—a few
-dollars each—and not until the cashier had pushed the pile of crisp
-bills under the wicket, mentioning the amount, did happy-go-lucky Peter
-realize how much his winter earnings had amounted to.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Quite a lot of money,” Jim had said. “How would you like to open an
-account?” and Peter had opened his first bank account. The warm,
-leather-bound bank-book now reposed in his pocket. Peter could feel it
-pressing against him, and he could feel the extra bulge the check-book
-made in his hip pocket. He felt like a serf raised to knighthood, with
-armor protecting him against harm. As he stood there, Mr. Howard, the
-bank's president, came briskly down the street. He was a short, chubby
-man, and he had always nodded cheerfully to Peter, but now he stopped and
-extended his hand.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How do you do!” he said cheerfully. “Jim Vandyne has been telling me what
-you have been doing this winter. Glad to know you are making a go of it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-It was not much. The bank president was not a great bank president, and
-the bank was not much of a bank—as great banks go—and he had
-not, after all, said much, but it made Peter's brown cheeks glow. Bank
-presidents do not often stop to shake hands with shanty-boatmen, nor do
-they pause to congratulate them, although the bank president may be an
-infernal rascal and the shanty-boatman a moral king. But Peter did not
-philosophize. He knew that if enough bank presidents shake the hand of an
-ex-shanty-boatman the world will consider the shanty-boatman respectable
-enough to raise one freckle-faced, kinky-headed little waif of a boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter raised his head higher than ever, and he had always held it high. He
-was a man, like other men, now. He could, if he wished, build another
-shanty-boat. He could <i>hire</i> it built. He could rent a house and put
-a carpet on the parlor floor. He could say he was going to Florida and
-people would believe him. He could—buy a suit of clothes! A whole,
-complete, entire suit, vest and all! It had been years and years since he
-could do that, and when he had been able to do it he had always spent the
-money otherwise. Now he crossed the street and entered the Riverbank
-Clothing Emporium. It gave him a warming feeling of respectability to be
-buying clothes, but he did not plunge recklessly. He bought everything he
-needed, from socks and shoes to tie and hat, but the shoes were stout and
-cheap, and the shirt a woolen one, and the hat a soft felt that would
-stand wind and weather.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mr. Rosenheim himself came and stood by Peter when he was trying on the
-shoes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My wife was showing me the piece about you in the magazine,” he said. “I
-guess you are the first man in Riverbank to get into magazines. We should
-be proud of you, Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Who, me in a magazine? I guess not.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, sure! I read some of it. Some such Art and Crafts magazine, with
-photo cuts from them toys you make. Ain't you seen it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Nope! Let me try on a seven and a half B,” he said calmly, but his pulse
-quickened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I suppose you are used to being puffed up already,” said Mr.
-Rosenheim. “I wish I could get such free advertising.”
- </p>
-<p>
-When Peter looked at himself in the store mirror he was well satisfied.
-Mr. Rosenheim nodded his approval.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That suit looks like it was made for you, Mr. Lane,” he said, and he did
-not know what a great truth he was uttering, for Peter, so long in rags,
-and the simple, quiet suit seemed well fitted for each other's company.
-Peter went out upon the street, and at the first corner he met—Booge!
-</p>
-<p>
-He was the same old, frowsy, hairy Booge, and he greeted Peter in the same
-deep bass.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did you get the papers, to rescue the cheeild?” he asked
-melodramatically. “I hid them under the stone at the corner of the lane.
-Meet me at midnight! Hush! A stranger approaches!”
- </p>
-<p>
-There were several strangers approaching, for they were standing on the
-corner of the two principal streets. Peter grinned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“George Rapp brought it down to me,” he said. “I thought you were in for
-six months.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Sheriff discharged me,” said Booge. “I ate too much. He couldn't figure a
-profit, so he kicked me out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't mean it!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, teacher excused me at noon so I could go to dancing class,” said
-Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How did you get out?” Peter insisted. “There wasn't room for me and
-Briggles in the same jail,” said Booge. “We was always singin' out of
-harmony.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Was Briggles in jail?”
- </p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-“They caught the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer,
-They caught the old kazoozer and took him to the jail,”
- </pre>
-<p>
-hummed Booge, “and I got excused so I could go and hunt up Susie: I was
-her responsible guardian. Ain't that a joke?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What are you going to do now?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I dunno!” said Booge thoughtfully. “I ain't made up my mind whether to
-run for mayor or buy the op'ry house, but if anybody was to give me a
-nickel I'd give up whisky and buy beer. If not, I'll stand around here
-'til I <i>do</i> get arrested. The town cop has promised and promised to
-do it, but he ain't reliable. I've got so I don't depend on his word no
-more.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter took a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the tramp, and
-Booge started across the street to the nearest saloon without farewell.
-Peter took a step after him and then turned back.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess it's what he likes,” he said, “and I couldn't stop him if I
-wanted to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter turned into the Star Restaurant and took a seat at one of the
-red-covered tables.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Bob,” he said, “can you get me up one of them oyster stews of yours? One
-of them milk stews, with plenty of oysters and a hunk of butter thawing
-out on top. Fix me one. And then I want a chicken—a nice, fresh,
-young chicken, killed about day before yesterday—split open and
-br'iled right on top of the coals, so the burned smell will come sifting
-in before the chicken is ready, and I want it on a hot plate—a plate
-so hot I'll holler when I grab it. And I want some of your fried potatoes
-in a side dish—hashed browned potatoes, browned almost crisp in the
-dish, with bacon chopped up in them. And I want a big cup of coffee with
-real cream, even if you have to send out for it. And then, Bob, I want a
-whole lemon meringue pie. A whole one, three inches thick and fourteen
-inches across. I've been wanting to eat a whole lemon meringue pie ever
-since I was fourteen years old, and now I'm going to. <i>I'm</i> going to
-have one full, fine, first-class meal and then—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then what?” asked Bob.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Then I'm going to go and get an alarm-clock that belongs to me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or a man who means to walk it, considering the usual state of the
-river-road in spring, the railway is the best path between Riverbank and
-Widow Potter's farm, and Peter, leaving the town, took to the railway
-track. He had, he assured himself, a definite purpose in visiting Mrs.
-Potter. She had expressed her views of a man who fell so low as to pawn
-his goods and chattels, and the wound still rankled, and Peter meant to
-have back his alarm-clock. That, he repeated to himself, was why he was
-going to Mrs. Potter's, but in his heart he knew this was not so—he
-wanted to see Buddy. He wanted, before the boy forgot him, to reestablish
-for a moment the old ties. In short, he was jealous of Mrs. Potter.
-</p>
-<p>
-As he walked up the track he planned the interview in advance. “Mrs.
-Potter,” he would say, “I have come to get my clock. Here is the money,
-and I'm sorry I had to trouble you to keep it so long.” Then he would lay
-the money on the kitchen table, and Mrs. Potter, slightly awed by his new
-clothes, would hand him the clock. “And if possible,” he would say then,
-“I'd like to speak with Buddy a few minutes.” Mrs. Potter would then call
-Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-That was as he planned it, but the nearer he approached Mrs. Potter's cove
-the less likely it seemed to Peter that Mrs. Potter would be much awed by
-the clothes. By the time he was within half a mile of the cove he was not
-only sure that Mrs. Potter was not the woman to be awed by anything, but
-he began to wish he had not bought the clothes. He could imagine her tone
-as she put her hands on her hips and looked him over and said, “Well, of
-all the shiftlessness I ever heard tell of! Goin' and dressin' yourself up
-like a dude, and you not a roof in the world to hide your head under!” He
-wished he could see himself just once more in a large mirror, so that he
-might renew the feeling of confidence he had felt at Rosenheim's. Instead,
-he felt much as a young fellow feels when he dons his first dress-suit and
-steps upon the dancing-floor. He felt stiff and awkward, and that every
-garment he wore was a showy misfit. He did not seem to be Peter Lane at
-all, but some flashy, overdressed, uncomfortable stranger. He suddenly
-realized that he had hands and feet, and that the new hat was stiff and
-uncomfortable, and that the tie—so placidly blue in the dusk of the
-clothing store—was rampantly and screamingly blue in the full light
-of day. He felt that he had done an inexcusable and reckless thing in
-buying the new clothes, and he knew Mrs. Potter would tell him so.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter decided that, since he was sure to be in for a horrible half hour,
-he would assert his manhood. If Mrs. Potter scolded he would sass back. He
-had money in the bank, hadn't he? He had heard enough of her hard words,
-hadn't he? All right! The minute she said “shiftless” he would speak right
-up. He would look her firmly in the eye and say something like—“Now,
-stop! You've talked to me that way before, Mrs. Potter, when I was a poor
-shanty-boatman, but I've had just about enough of it! I'm tired of that.”
- He would hide the misery of his clothes in a flood of high words.
-</p>
-<p>
-That is to say, if Mrs. Potter gave him a chance! For, as Peter turned
-from the track to the road, and neared the gate, he saw it all depended on
-Mrs. Potter. If she did not wish him to talk, that would end it, and it
-was a meek, uneasy, uncomfortable, undecided, miserable Peter that turned
-in at the gate.
-</p>
-<p>
-And then, before he could tuck the sleeves of his flannel shirt—which
-seemed to have grown until they were ridiculously long—into his coat
-cuffs—which seemed to have become ridiculously short—a young
-girl jumped from behind one of the old apple trees and stood staring at
-him. Peter took off his hat as if she had been a princess. He was in the
-state of mind when he would have taken off his hat to a wax figure.
-</p>
-<p>
-But the girl stood but for a moment. Then she ran toward him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know who you are!” she cried. “You 're Uncle Peter, ain't you? I'm
-Susie!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Susie?” said Peter. “Are <i>you</i> Susie?” He tried to greet her as a
-man should greet a strange child, but she would have none of it. She threw
-her arm around his right arm and hugged it, jumping up and down.
-</p>
-<p>
-“O Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” she cried joyously, and turning, she
-screamed at the top of her voice: “Bud-dy! B-u-u-u-dy! Bud-dy! Here's
-Uncle Peter!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Around the corner of the house popped a hatless, kinky head.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” screamed Buddy, running with a strange little
-hippety-hop. “O Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!” and he threw
-himself into Peter's arms, laughing and crying and trembling with joy,
-repeating over and over, through the laughter and the tears: “My Uncle
-Peter! My Uncle Peter!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My Buddy! My old Buddy-boy!” Peter murmured, hugging him close. “My old
-Buddy-boy!”
- </p>
-<p>
-So it happened that he was not thinking of his new clothes when Mrs.
-Potter came to the kitchen door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, for the land's sake, Peter Lane,” she cried, while Buddy clung to
-his neck and Susie clung around one leg, “it's about time! I thought you
-never <i>was</i> cornin'. I been waitin' here for you, with these two
-fatherless children—”
- </p>
-<p>
-From the kitchen came the rackety-banging of the alarm-clock, proving
-that, as the clock was set to ring at six, Peter had found a mother for
-the fatherless children at just seventeen minutes past three.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If it wouldn't annoy you too much to get married, Mrs. Potter,” said
-Peter, gasping at his own temerity, and wiping his forehead on the sleeve
-of his new coat, “I can—I could—we'd have quite a nice little
-family to start off with right away.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Annoy me? Is that what you call a proposal to marry me, Peter Lane?”
- asked Mrs. Potter scornfully. “Ain't you ever goin' to be able to talk up
-like a man!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I am,” snapped Peter. “Will you marry me?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I will!” snapped the Widow Potter.
-</p>
-<h3>
-THE END
-</h3>
-<div style="height: 6em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 44150-h.htm or 44150-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/
-
-Produced by David Widger
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
- or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
-owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
-has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
-must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
-prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
-returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
-sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
-address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
-the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License. You must require such a user to return or
-destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
-and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
-Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
-money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
-of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-Chief Executive and Director
-gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/44150-h.zip b/old/44150-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 157bce3..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h/44150-h.htm b/old/44150-h/44150-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8f6470b..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/44150-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7048 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> - -<!DOCTYPE html -PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> -<head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> -<title> -The Jack-knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler -</title> -<style type="text/css"> - <!-- - body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} - P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } - hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} - .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } - blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} - .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} - div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } - div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } - .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} - .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} - .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 100%; font-style:normal; - margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; - text-align: right;} - .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em; - border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left; - text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; - font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} - p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0} - span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 } - pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} - --> -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Jack-Knife Man - -Author: Ellis Parker Butler - -Illustrator: Hanson Booth - -Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150] -Last Updated: March 11, 2018 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - -</pre> - -<div style="height: 8em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h1> -THE JACK-KNIFE MAN -</h1> -<h2> -By Ellis Parker Butler -</h2> -<h5> -Author Of “Pigs Is Pigs,” “The Confessions Of A Daddy,” Etc. -</h5> -<p> -<br /> -</p> -<h3> -Illustrated By Hanson Booth -</h3> -<p> -<br /> -</p> -<h4> -New York The Century Co. <br /> 1913 -</h4> - -<div class="fig" style="width:80%;"> -<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="frontispiece" width="100%" /><br /></div> - - - - -<div class="fig" style="width:80%;"> -<img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="titlepage" width="100%" /><br /></div> - - - -<p> -<br /> -</p> -<h3> -MY FATHER <br /> Whose heart has held many children. -</h3> -<p> -<br /> -</p> -<blockquote> -<p> -Transcriber's Note: Chapter VI is succeeded by Chapter VIII without a -designated intervening Chapter VII. DW -</p> -</blockquote> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<p> -<b>CONTENTS</b> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. PETER'S GUESTS </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III. PETER LODGES OUT </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI. “BOOGE” </a> -</p> -<p> -<br /> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VIII. RIVALS </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0008"> IX. PETER GIVES WARNING </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0009"> X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0010"> XI. PETER HEARS NEWS </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER” </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XIII. AUNT JANE </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIV. A RAY OF HOPE </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XV. AN ENCOUNTER </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XVI. JAIL UNCLES </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVII. FUNNY CATS </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN </a> -</p> -<p class="toc"> -<a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK </a> -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER LANE GEORGE RAPP, the red-faced livery-man from town, stood with his -hands in the pockets of his huge bear-skin coat, his round face glowing, -looking down at Peter Lane, with amusement wrinkling the corners of his -eyes. -</p> -<p> -“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” he said, “I'll give you thirty-five -dollars for the boat.” - </p> -<p> -“I guess I won't sell, George,” said Peter. “I don't seem to care to.” - </p> -<p> -He was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the shanty-boat he had spent -the summer in building. He was a thin, wiry little man, with yellowish -hair that fell naturally into ringlets: but which was rather thin on top -of his head. His face was brown and weather-seamed. It was difficult to -guess just how old Peter Lane might be. When his eyes were closed he -looked rather old-quite like a thin, tired old man-but when his eyes were -open he looked quite young, for his eyes were large and innocent, like the -eyes of a baby, and their light blue suggested hopefulness and imagination -of the boyish, aircastle-building sort. -</p> -<p> -The shanty-boat was small, only some twenty feet in length, with a short -deck at either end. The shanty part was no more than fifteen feet long and -eight feet wide, built of thin boards and roofed with tar paper. Inside -were the bunk—of clean white pine—a home-made pine table, a -small sheet-iron cook-stove, two wooden pegs for Peter's shotgun, a shelf -for his alarm-clock, a breadbox, some driftwood for the stove, and a wall -lamp with a silvered glass reflector. In one corner was a tangle of nets -and trot-lines. It was not much of a boat, but the flat-bottomed hull was -built of good two-inch planks, well caulked and tarred. Tar was the -prevailing odor. Peter bent over his table, on which the wheels and -springs of an alarm-clock were laid in careful rows. -</p> -<p> -“Did you ever stop to think, George, what a mighty fine companion a clock -like this is for a man like I am?” he asked. “Yes, sir, a tin clock like -this is a grand thing for a man like me. I can take this clock to pieces, -George, and mend her, and put her together again, and when she's mended -all up she needs mending more than she ever did. A clock like this is -always something to look forward to.” - </p> -<p> -“I might give as much as forty dollars for the boat,” said George Rapp -temptingly. -</p> -<p> -“No, thank you, George,” said Peter. “And it ain't only when you 're -mending her that a clock like this is interesting. She's interesting all -the time, like a baby. She don't do a thing you'd expect, all day long. I -can mend her right up, and wind her and set her right in the morning, and -set the alarm to go off at four o'clock in the afternoon, and at four -o'clock what do you think she'll be doing? Like as not she'll be pointing -at half-past eleven. Yes, sir! And the alarm won't go off until half-past -two at night, maybe. Why I mended this clock once and left two wheels out -of her—” - </p> -<p> -“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” said Rapp, “I'll give <i>fifty</i> dollars -for the boat, and five dollars for floating her down to my new place down -the river.” - </p> -<p> -“I'm much obliged, but I guess I won't sell,” said Peter nervously. “You -better take off your coat, George, unless you want to hurry away. That -stove is heating up. She's a wonderful stove, that stove is. You wouldn't -think, to look at her right now, that she could go out in a minute, would -you? But she can. Why, when she wants to, that stove can start in and get -red hot all over, stove-pipe and legs and all, until it's so hot in here -the tar melts off them nets yonder—drips off 'em like rain off the -bob-wires. You'd think she'd suffocate me out of here, but she don't. No, -sir. The very next minute she'll be as cold as ice. For a man alone as -much as I am that's a great stove, George.” - </p> -<p> -“Will you sell me the boat, or won't you?” asked Rapp. -</p> -<p> -“Now, I wish you wouldn't ask me to sell her, George,” said Peter -regretfully, for it hurt him to refuse his friend. “To tell you the honest -truth, George, I can't sell her because it would upset my plans. I've got -my plans all laid out to float down river next spring, soon as the ice -goes out, and when I get to New Orleans I'm going to load this boat on to -a ship, and I'm going to take her to the Amazon River, and trap -chinchillas. I read how there's a big market for chinchilla skins right -now. I'm goin' up the Amazon River and then I'm goin' to haul the boat -across to the Orinoco River and float down the Orinoco, and then—” - </p> -<p> -“You told me last week you were going down to Florida next spring and -shoot alligators from this boat,” said Rapp. -</p> -<p> -Peter looked up blankly, but in a moment his cheerfulness returned. -</p> -<p> -“If I didn't forget all about that!” he began. “Well, sir, I'm glad I did! -That would have been a sad mistake. It looks to me like alligator skin was -going out of fashion. I'd be foolish to take this boat all the way to -Florida and then find out there was no market for alligator skins, -wouldn't I?” - </p> -<p> -“You would,” said Rapp. “And you might get down there in South America and -find there was no market for chinchillas. It looks to me as if the style -was veering off from chinchillas already. You'd better sell me the boat, -Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“You know I'd sell to you if I would to anybody, George,” said Peter, -pushing aside the works of the clock, “but this boat is a sort of home to -me, George. It's the only home I 've got, since Jane don't want me 'round -no more. You're the best friend I've got, and you've done a lot for me—you -let me sleep in your stable whenever I want to, and you give me odd jobs, -and clothes—and I appreciate it, George, but a man don't like to get -rid of his home, if he can help it. I haven't had a home I could call my -own since I was fourteen years old, as you might say, and I'm going on -fifty years old now. Ever since Jane got tired havin' me 'round I've been -livin' in your barn, and in old shacks, and anywheres, and now, when I've -got a boat that's a home for me, and I can go traveling in her whenever I -want to go, you want me to sell her. No, I don't want to sell her, George. -I think maybe I'll start her down river to-morrow, so as to be able to -start up the Missouri when the ice goes out—” - </p> -<p> -“I thought you said Amazon a minute ago,” said Rapp. -</p> -<p> -“Well, now, I don't know,” said Peter soberly. “The fevers they catch down -there wouldn't do my health a bit of good. Rocky Mountain air is just what -I need. It is grand air. If I can get seventy or eighty dollars together, -and a good rifle or two, I may start next spring. I always wanted to have -a try at bear shootin'. I've got sev'ral plans.” - </p> -<p> -“And somehow,” said Rapp, who knew Peter could no more raise seventy -dollars than freeze the sun, “somehow you always land right back in Widow -Potter's cove for the winter, don't you? She'll get you yet, Peter. And -then you won't need this boat. All you got to do is to ask her.” - </p> -<p> -Peter pushed the table away and stood up, a look of trouble in his blue -eyes. -</p> -<p> -“I wish you wouldn't talk like that, George,” he said seriously. “It ain't -fair to the widow to connect up my name and hers that way. She wouldn't -like it if she got to hear it. You know right well she don't think no more -of me than she does of any other river-rat or shanty-boatman that hangs -around this cove all summer, and yet you keep saying, 'Widow, widow, -widow!' to me all the time. I wish you wouldn't, George.” He opened the -door of his shanty-boat and looked out. The cove in which the boat was -tied was on the Iowa side of the Mississippi, and during the summer it had -been crowded with a small colony of worthless shanty-boatmen and their -ill-kempt wives and children, direly poor and afflicted with all the ills -that dirt is heir to. Here, each summer, they gathered, coming from -up-river in their shanty-boats and floating on downriver just ahead of the -cold weather in the fall. All summer their shanty-boats, left high and dry -by the receding high water of the June flood, stood on the parched mud, -and Peter looked askance on all of them, dirty and lazy as they were, but -somehow—he could not have told you why—he made friends with -them each summer, lending them dimes that were never repaid, helping them -set their trot-lines that the women might have food, and even aiding in -the caulking of their boats when his own was crying to be built. -</p> -<p> -All summer and autumn Peter had been building his shanty-boat, rowing -loads of lumber in his heavy skiff from the town to the spot he had chosen -on the Illinois shore, five miles above the town. He had worked on the -boat, as he did everything for himself, irregularly and at odd moments, -and the boat had been completed but a few days before George Rapp drove up -from town, hoping to buy it. Peter believed he loved solitude and usually -chose a summer dwelling-place far above town, but if he had gone to the -uttermost solitudes of Alaska he would have found some way of mingling -with his fellow-men and of doing a good turn to some one. -</p> -<p> -He never dreamed he was associating with the worthless shanty-boatmen, -yet, somehow, he spent a good part of his time with them. They were there, -they were willing to accept aid of any and all kinds, and on his -occasional trips to town Peter passed them. This was enough to draw him -into the entanglement of their woes, and to waste thankless days on them. -Yet he never thought of making one of their colony. He would row the two -miles to reach them, but he rowed back again each evening. It was because -he was better at heart, and not because he thought he was better, that he -remained aloof to this extent. In his own estimation he ranked himself -even lower than the shanty-boatmen, for they at least had the social merit -of having families, while he had none. His sister Jane had told him many -times just how worthless he was, and he believed it. He was nothing to -anybody—he felt—and that is what a tramp is. -</p> -<p> -Once each week or so Peter rowed to town to sell the product of his -jack-knife and such fish as he caught. He was not an enthusiastic -fisherman, but his jack-knife, always keen and sharp, was a magic tool in -his hand. When he was not making shapely boats for the shanty-boat kids, -or whittling for the mere pleasure of whittling, his jack-knife shaped -wooden kitchen spoons and other small household articles, or net-makers' -shuttles, out of clean maplewood, and these, when he went to town, he -peddled from door to door. What he could not sell he traded for coffee or -bacon at the grocery stores. -</p> -<p> -With the coming of cool weather and the “fall rise” of the river the -shanty-boat colony left the cove, to float down-river ahead of the frost, -and Peter hurried the completion of his boat that he might float it across -to the cove. Rheumatism often gave him a twinge in winter and when the -river was “closed” the walk to town across the ice was cold and long. The -Iowa side was more thickly populated, too, for the Iowa “bottom” was -narrow, the hills coming quite to the river in places, while on the -Illinois side five or six miles of untillable “bottom” stretched between -the river and the prosperous hill farms. The Iowa side offered -opportunities for corn-husking and wood-sawing and other odd jobs such as -necessity sometimes drove Peter to seek. These opportunities were the -reasons Peter gave himself, but the truth was that Peter loved people. If -he was a tramp he was a sedentary tramp, and if he was a hermit he was a -socialistic hermit. He liked his solitudes well peopled. -</p> -<p> -This early November day Peter had brought his shanty-boat across the river -to the cove. A fair up-river breeze and his rag of a sail had helped him -fight the stiff current, but it had been a hard, all-day pull at the oars -of his skiff, and when he had towed the boat into the cove and had made -her fast by looping his line under the railway track that skirted the -bank, he was wet and weary. His tin breadbox was empty and he had but a -handful of coffee left, but he was too tired to go to town, and he had -nothing to trade if he went, and he knew by experience that an appeal to a -farmer—even to Widow Potter—meant wood-sawing, and he was too -tired to saw wood. But he was accustomed to going without a meal now and -then, and there being nothing else to do, he tightened his belt, made a -good fire, took off his shoes, and dissected his alarm-clock. He was -reassembling it when George Rapp arrived. -</p> -<p> -George Rapp was a bluff, hearty, loud-voiced, duck-hunting liveryman. He -ran his livery-stable for a living and, like many other men in the -Mississippi valley, he lived for duck-hunting. He owned the four best duck -dogs in the county. He had traded a good horse for one of them. Although -George Rapp would not have believed it, it was a blessing that he could -not hunt ducks the year around. The summer and winter months gave him time -to make money, and he was making all he needed. Some of his surplus he had -just paid for a tract of low, wooded bottom-land, in the section where -ducks were most plentiful in their seasons. The land was swamp, for the -most part, and all so low that the river spread over it at every spring -“rise” and often in the autumn. It was cut by a slough (or bayou, as they -are called farther south) and held a rice lake which was no more than a -widening of the slough. This piece of property, far below the town, Rapp -had bought because it was a wild-duck haunt, and for no other reason, and -after looking it over he wisely decided that a shanty-boat moored in the -slough would be a better hunting cabin than one built on the shore, where -it would be flooded once, or perhaps twice a year, the river leaving a -deposit of rich yellow mud and general dampness each time. But Peter would -not sell his boat, and Peter's boat, new, clean and sturdy of hull, was -the boat Rapp wanted. -</p> -<p> -“I wish you wouldn't talk that way about the widow, George,” said Peter, -looking out of the open door. The liveryman's team was tied to a fence at -the foot of the hills, and between the road and the railway tracks that -edged the river a wide corn-field extended. A cold drizzle half hid the -hillside where Widow Potter's low, white farmhouse, with its green -shutters, stood in the midst of a decaying apple orchard. “I wisht the -widow lived farther off. There ain't no place like this cove to winter a -boat, and when I'm here I've got to saw wood for her, and shuck corn, and -do odd jobs for her, and then she lights into me. I don't say I'm any -better than a tramp, George, but the way the widow jaws at me, and the -things she calls me, ain't right. She thinks I'm scum—just common, -low-down, worthless scum! So that's all there is to that.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, shucks!” said George Rapp. -</p> -<p> -But Peter believed it. For five years the Widow Potter had kept a jealous -eye on Peter Lane. Tall and thin, penny-saving and hard-working, she had -been led a hard life by the late Mr. Potter, who had been something rather -worse than a brute, and since death had removed Mr. Potter the widow had -given Peter Lane the full benefit of her experienced tongue whenever -opportunity offered. It was her way of showing Peter unusual attention, -but Peter never suspected that when she glared at him and told him he was -a worthless, good-for-nothing loafer and a lazy, paltering, river-rat, and -a no-account, idling vagabond she was showing him a flattering partiality. -He knew she could make him squirm. It was Love-in-Chapped-Hands, but Mrs. -Potter herself did not know she scolded Peter because she liked him. She -counted him as a poor stick, of little account to himself or to any one -else, but what her mind could not, her heart did recognize—that -Peter was Romance. He was a whiff of something that had never come into -her life before; he was a gentleman, a chivalrous gentleman, a gentleman -down at the heel, but a true gentleman for all that. -</p> -<p> -“The way me and her hates each other, George, is like cats and dogs,” said -Peter. “I don't go near her unless I have to, and when I do she claws me -all up.” - </p> -<p> -“All right,” said Rapp, laughing, “but you could do a lot worse than tie -up to a good house and cook-stove. If you make up your mind to go -housekeeping and to sell the boat, let me know. I'll get along home. It is -going to be a dog of a night.” - </p> -<p> -“I won't change my mind about the boat, George,” said Peter. “Good night.” - </p> -<p> -He closed the door and bolted it. -</p> -<p> -“George means all right,” he said, settling himself to his task of -reassembling his clock, “but he's sort of coarse.” - </p> -<p> -The storm, increasing with the coming of night, darkened the interior of -the cabin, and Peter lighted his lamp. As he worked over the clock the -drizzle turned into a heavy rain through which damp snowflakes fluttered, -and the wind strengthened and turned colder, slapping the rain and snow -against the small, four-paned window and freezing it there. It was blowing -up colder every minute and Peter put his handful of coffee in his -coffee-pot and set it on the stove to boil while he completed his clock -job. He tested the clock and found that if he set the alarm for six -o'clock it burst into song at seventeen minutes after three. A thin smile -twisted the corners of his mouth humorously. -</p> -<p> -“You skeesicks! You old skeesicks!” he said affectionately. “Ain't you a -caution!” He set the clock on its shelf where it ticked loudly while he -drew his table closer to the bunk, his only seat, and put his coffeepot -and tin cup on the table. -</p> -<p> -“Well, now,” he said cheerfully, “as long as there ain't anything to eat I -might as well whet up my jack-knife.” - </p> -<p> -He whetted the large blade of his knife while he sipped the coffee. From -time to time he put down the tin cup and tried the blade of the knife on -his thumb, and when he was satisfied it was so sharp any further whetting -meant a wire edge, he took a crumpled newspaper from under the pillow of -his bunk and read again the article on the increased demand for chinchilla -fur, but it had lost interest. The wind was slapping against the side of -the boat in gusts and the frost was gathering on his windows, but Peter -replenished his fire and lighted the cheap cigar George Rapp had left on -the clock shelf. -</p> -<p> -What does a hermit do when he is shut in for a long night with a winter -storm raging outside? Peter put his newspaper back under the pillow and -hunted through his driftwood for a piece that would do to whittle, but had -to give that up as a bad job. Then his eyes alighted on the wooden pegs on -which his shot-gun lay, and he took down the gun and pulled one of the -pegs from its hole. He looked out of the door, to see that his line was -holding securely, and slammed the door quickly, for the night was worse, -the rain freezing as it fell and the wind howling through the telegraph -wires. With a sigh of satisfaction that he was alone, and that he had a -snug shanty-boat in which to spend the winter, Peter propped himself up in -his bunk and began carving the head of an owl on the end of the gun peg, -screwing his face to one side to keep the cigar smoke out of his eyes. He -was holding the half-completed carving at a distance, to judge of its -effect, when he heard a blow on his door. He hesitated, like a timid -animal, and then slipped from the bunk and let his hand glide to the -shot-gun lying on his table. Quietly he swung the gun around until the -muzzle pointed full at the door, and with the other hand he grasped his -heavy stove poker, for he knew that tramps, on such a night, are not -dainty in seeking shelter, and he had no wish to be thrown out of his boat -and have the boat floated away from him. -</p> -<p> -“Who's out there?” he shouted, but before he could step forward and bolt -the door, the latch lifted and the door, forced violently inward by a gust -of wind, clattered against the cabin wall. A woman, one hand extended, -stood in the doorway. Her face was deathly white, and her left hand held -the hand of a three-year-old boy. This much Peter saw before the flame of -his lamp flared high in a smoky red and went out, leaving utter darkness. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:80%;"> -<img src="images/46.jpg" alt="46" width="100%" /><br /></div> - - -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -II. PETER'S GUESTS -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">C</span>OME right in, ma'am,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Step inside and close the door. Nobody here's going to hurt you. I'll put -my shoes on in a minute—” - </p> -<p> -He was feeling for the matches on his clock shelf, but he hardly knew what -he was doing or saying. The ghastly white face of the woman was still -blazed on his mind. -</p> -<p> -“Excuse me for being bare foot; I wasn't looking for callers,” he -continued nervously, but he was interrupted by the sound of a falling body -and a cry. He pushed one of the stove lids aside, letting a glare of red -light into the room. The woman had fallen across his doorsill and lay, -half in and half out of the boat, with the boy crying as he clung to her -relaxed fingers. -</p> -<p> -“Don't, Mama! don't!” the small boy wailed, not understanding. -</p> -<p> -Peter stood, irresolute. He was a coward before women; they drove his wits -away, and his first wild thought was of flight—of leaping over the -fallen body—but, as he stood, the alarm-clock, after a preliminary -warning cluck, burst into a loud jangling clatter and the boy, sore -frightened, howled with all his strength. That decided for Peter. -</p> -<p> -“There, now, don't you cry, son!” he begged, on his knees beside the boy -in an instant. “Don't you mind the racket. It ain't nothing but my old -funny alarm-clock. She goes off that way sometimes, but she don't mean any -harm to anybody. No, sir! Don't you cry.” - </p> -<p> -The boy wailed, more wildly than ever, calling on his mother to get up. -</p> -<p> -“Don't cry, your ma will be all right!” urged Peter. “That clock will stop -right soon, and she won't begin again—not unless she takes a -notion.” - </p> -<p> -The clock stopped ringing abruptly, the boy stared at it open-mouthed. -</p> -<p> -“That's a big boy!” said Peter approvingly. “And don't you worry about -your ma. I guess she'll be all right in a minute. You go over by that -stove and warm yourself, and I'll help your ma in, so this rain won't blow -on her.” - </p> -<p> -Peter led the boy to the stove, and lighted his lamp. He put the peg back -in the wall, and placed the gun behind the boy's reach before he turned to -the woman. -</p> -<p> -She was neither young nor old, but as she lay on the floor she was ghastly -white, even in the glare from the smoking oil lamp, and her lips were -blue. Her cheap hat was wet and weighted down with sleet, and the green -dye from the trimmings had run down and streaked her face. She was fairly -well clad, but not against the winter rain, and her shoes were too light -and too high of heel for tramping a railway track. Peter saw she was wet -to the skin. He bent down and with his knee against her shoulder moved her -inside the door and closed it. -</p> -<p> -“That's hot in there,” said the boy, who had been staring into the glowing -coals of the opened stove. “I better not put my hand in there. I'll burn -my hand if I put it in there, won't I?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, indeedy,” said Peter, “but now I got to fix your ma so's she will be -more comfortable.” - </p> -<p> -“I wish I had some liquor or something,” he said, looking at the woman -helplessly. “Brandy or whisky would be right handy, and I ain't got a -drop. This ain't no case for cold water; she's had too much cold water -already. I wonder what coffee would do?” - </p> -<p> -He put his coffee-pot down among the coals of his fire and while he waited -for it to heat, he drew on his shoes. -</p> -<p> -“I guess your ma will feel sort of sick when she wakes up,” he told the -boy, “and I guess she'd be right glad if we took off them wet shoes and -stockings of yours and got your feet nice and warm. You want to be ready -to help look after your ma. You ain't going to be afraid to let me, are -you?” - </p> -<p> -“No,” said the boy promptly, and held out his arms for Peter to take him. -He was a solid little fellow, as Peter found when he picked him up, and -his hair was a tangled halo of long, white kinks that burst out when Peter -pulled off the red stocking-cap into which they had been compressed. From -the first moment the boy snuggled to Peter, settling himself contentedly -in Peter's arms as affectionate children do. He had a comical little -up-tilt to his nose, and eyes of a deeper blue than Peter's, and his face -was white but covered with freckles. -</p> -<p> -“That's my good foot,” said the boy, as Peter pulled off one stocking. -</p> -<p> -“Well, it looks like a mighty good one to me, too,” said Peter. “So far as -I can see, it is just as good as anybody'd want.” - </p> -<p> -“Yes. It's my hop-on-foot,” explained the boy. “The other foot is the lame -one. It ain't such a good foot. It's Mama's honey-foot.” - </p> -<p> -“Pshaw, now!” said Peter gently. “Well, I'll be real careful and not hurt -it a bit.” He began removing the shoe and stocking from the lame foot with -delicate care, and the boy laughed delightedly. -</p> -<p> -“Ho! You don't have to be careful with it,” he laughed, giving a little -kick. “You thought it was a sore foot, didn't you? It ain't sore, it's -only lame.” - </p> -<p> -Peter put the barefoot boy on the edge of the bunk and hung the wet -stockings over his woodpile. The boy asked for the jack-knife again, and -Peter handed it to him. -</p> -<p> -“You just set there,” he told the boy, “and wiggle your toes at the stove, -like they was ten little kittens, and I'll see if your ma wants a drink of -nice, hot coffee.” - </p> -<p> -He poured the coffee into his tin cup and went to the woman, raised her -head, and held the hot coffee to her lips. At the first touch of the hot -liquid she opened her eyes and laughed; a harsh, mirthless laugh, which -made her strangle on the coffee, but when her eyes met Peter's eyes, the -oath that was on her lips died unspoken. No woman, and but few men, could -look into Peter's eyes and curse, and her eyes were not those of a -drunkard, as Peter had supposed they would be. -</p> -<p> -“That's all right,” she said. “I must have keeled over, didn't I? Where's -Buddy?” - </p> -<p> -“He's right over there warming his little feet, as nice as can be,” said -Peter. “And he was real concerned about you.” - </p> -<p> -“I wouldn't have come in, but for him,” said the woman, trying to -straighten her hat. “I thought maybe he could get a bite to eat. It don't -matter much what, he ain't eat since noon. A piece of bread would do him -'til we get to town.” She leaned back wearily against the pile of nets in -the corner. -</p> -<p> -“I want butter on it. Bread, and butter on it,” said Buddy promptly. -</p> -<p> -“There, now!” said Peter accusingly. “I might have knowed it was foolish -to let myself run so low on food. A man can't tell when food is going to -come in handiest, and here I went and let myself run clean out of it. But -don't you worry, ma'am,” he hastened to add, “I'll get some in no time. -Just you let me help you over on to my bunk. I ain't got a chair or I'd -offer it to you whilst I run up to one of my neighbors and get you a bite -to eat. I've got good neighbors. That's one thing!” - </p> -<p> -The woman caught Peter by the arm and drew herself up, laughing weakly at -her weakness. She tottered, but Peter led her to the bunk with all the -courtesy of a Raleigh escorting an Elizabeth, and she dropped on the edge -of the bunk and sat there warming her hands and staring at the stove. She -seemed still near exhaustion. -</p> -<p> -“If you'll excuse me, now, ma'am,” said Peter, when he had made sure she -was not going to faint again, “I'll just step across to my neighbor's and -get something for the boy to eat. I won't probably be gone more than a -minute, and whilst I'm gone I'll arrange for a place for me to sleep -to-night. You hadn't ought to make that boy walk no further to-night. It's -a real bad night outside.” - </p> -<p> -“That's all right. I don't want to chase you out,” said the woman. -</p> -<p> -“Not at all,” said Peter politely. “I frequently sleep elsewheres. It'll -be no trouble at all to make arrangements.” - </p> -<p> -He put more wood in the stove, opened the dampers, and lighted his -lantern. Then he pinned his coat close about his neck with a blanket pin, -and, as he passed the clock shelf, slipped the alarm swiftly from its -place and hid it beneath his coat. -</p> -<p> -“I'll be right back, as soon as I can,” he said, and, drawing his worn -felt hat down over his eyes, he stepped out hastily and slammed the door -behind him. -</p> -<p> -“Why did the man take the clock?” asked the boy as the door closed. -</p> -<p> -“I guess he thought I'd steal it,” said the woman languidly. -</p> -<p> -“<i>Would</i> you steal it?” asked the boy. -</p> -<p> -“I guess so,” the woman answered, and closed her eyes, -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -III. PETER LODGES OUT -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>S Peter crossed the icy plank that led from his boat to the railway -embankment he tried to whistle, but the wind was too strong and sharp, and -he drew his head between his shoulders and closed his mouth tightly. He -had understated the distance to Widow Potter's when he had said it was -“just across.” In fair weather and daylight he often cut across the -corn-field, but on such a night as this the trip meant a long plod up the -railway track until he came to the crossing, and then a longer tramp back -the slushy road, a good half mile in all. When he turned in at Widow -Potter's open gate a great yellow dog came rushing at him, barking, but a -word from Peter silenced him and the dog fell behind obediently but -watchfully, and followed Peter to where the light shone through the -widow's kitchen window. Peter rapped on the door. -</p> -<p> -“Who's out there?” Mrs. Potter called sharply. “I got a gun in here, and I -ain't afraid to use it If you 're a tramp, you'd better git!” - </p> -<p> -“It's Peter Lane,” Peter called, loud enough to be heard above the wind. -“I want to buy a couple of eggs off you, Mrs. Potter.” - </p> -<p> -The door opened the merest crack and Mrs. Potter peered out. She did not -have a gun, but she held a stove poker. When she saw Peter she opened the -door wide. It was a brusk welcome. -</p> -<p> -“Of all the shiftlessness I ever heard of, Peter Lane,” she said angrily, -“you beat all! Cormin' for eggs this time of night when your boat's been -in the cove nobody knows how long. I suppose it never come into your head -to get eggs until you got hungry for them, did it?” - </p> -<p> -Peter closed the door and stood with his back to it. At all times he -feared Mrs. Potter, but especially when he gave her some cause for -reproof. -</p> -<p> -“I had some company drop in on me unexpected, Mrs. Potter,” he said -apologetically. “If I hadn't, I wouldn't have bothered you. I hate it -worse'n you do.” - </p> -<p> -“Tramps, I dare say,” said the widow. “You 're that shiftless you'd give -the shoes off your feet and the food out of your mouth to feed any -good-for-nothing that come camping on you. You don't get my good eggs to -feed such trash, Peter Lane! Winter eggs are worth money.” - </p> -<p> -“I thought to pay for them,” said Peter meekly. “I wouldn't ask them of -you any other way, Mrs. Potter.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, if you 've got the money I suppose I've got to let you have them,” - said the widow grudgingly. “Eggs is worth three cents apiece, and I hate -to have 'em fed to tramps. How many do you want to buy?” Peter shifted -from one foot to another uncomfortably. “Well, now, I'm what you might -call a little short of ready money tonight,” he said. “I thought maybe I -might come over and saw some wood for you tomorrow—” - </p> -<p> -“And so you can,” said Mrs. Potter promptly, “and when the wood is sawed -they will be paid for, in eggs or money, and not until it is sawed. I'm -not going to encourage you to run into debt. You 're shiftless enough now, -goodness knows.” - </p> -<p> -Peter tried to smile and ignored the accusation. -</p> -<p> -“There couldn't be anything fairer than that,” he said. “Nobody ought to -object to that sort of arrangement at all. That's real business-like. -Only, there's a small boy amongst the company that dropped in on me and -he's only about so high—” Peter showed a height that would have been -small for an infant dwarf. “He's a real nice little fellow, and if you was -ever a boy that high, and crying because you wanted something to eat—” - </p> -<p> -“I don't believe a word of it!” snapped Mrs. Potter. “If there is a child -down there he ought to be in bed long ago.” - </p> -<p> -“Yes'm,” agreed Peter meekly. “That's so. You wouldn't put even a dog that -size to bed hungry. So, if you could let me have about half-a-dozen eggs, -I'll go right back.” - </p> -<p> -“Six eggs at three cents is eighteen cents,” said Mrs. Potter firmly, -looking Peter directly in the eye. She was not bad looking. Her cheek -bones were rather high and prominent and her cheeks hollow, and she had a -strong chin for a woman, but the downward twist of discouragement that had -marked her mouth during her later married years had already disappeared, -giving place to a firmness that told she was well able to manage her own -affairs. Peter drew his alarm-clock from beneath his coat and stood it on -the kitchen table. -</p> -<p> -“I brought along this alarm-clock,” he said, “so you'd know I'd come back -like I say I will. She's a real good clock. I paid eighty cents for her -when she was new, and I just fixed her up fresh to-day. She's running -quite—quite a little, since I fixed her.” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Potter did not look at the clock. She looked at Peter. -</p> -<p> -“So!” she exclaimed. “So that's what you've come to, Peter Lane! Pawnin' -your goods and chattels! That's what shiftless folks always come to in the -end.” - </p> -<p> -“And so, if you'll let me have half-a-dozen eggs, and maybe some pieces of -bread and butter and a handful of coffee,” said Peter, “I'll leave the -clock right here as security that I'll come up first thing in the morning -and saw wood 'til you tell me I've sawed enough.” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Potter took the clock in her hand and looked at Peter. -</p> -<p> -“How old did you say that boy is?” she asked. -</p> -<p> -“Goin' on three, I should judge. He's a real nice little feller,” said -Peter eagerly. -</p> -<p> -Mrs. Potter put the clock on her kitchen table. -</p> -<p> -“Fiddlesticks! I don't believe a word of it. Who else have you got down -there?” - </p> -<p> -“Just his—his parent,” said Peter, blushing. “I wisht you could see -that little feller. Maybe I'll bring him up here to-morrow and let you see -him.” - </p> -<p> -“Maybe you won't!” said the widow. “If you 're hungry you can set down and -I'll fry you as many eggs as you want to eat, but you can't come over me -with no story about visitors bringin' you children on a night like this! -No, sir! You don't get none of my eggs for your worthless tramps. Shall I -fry you some?” - </p> -<p> -Peter looked down and frowned. Then he raised his head and looked full in -the widow's eyes and smiled. Nothing but the direct need could have -induced him to smile thus at the widow for he knew and feared the result. -When, once or twice before, he had looked into her eyes and smiled in this -way—unthinkingly—she had fluttered and trembled like a bird in -the presence of an overmastering fascination, and Peter did not like that. -Such power frightened him. The widow, scolding and condemning, he could -escape, but the widow fluttering and trembling, was a thing to be afraid -of. It made him flutter and tremble, too. -</p> -<p> -When Peter smiled the widow drew in her breath sharply. -</p> -<p> -“Six—six eggs—will six eggs be all you want?” she asked -hurriedly. -</p> -<p> -“Yes'm,” said Peter, still smiling, “unless you could spare some bread <i>and</i> -butter. He 'specially asked for butter,” and then he looked down. The -widow drew another long breath. -</p> -<p> -“I don't believe you've got a boy down there, and I don't believe you've -got a visitor that deserves nothing,” she said crossly. She was herself -again. “I know you from hair to sole-leather, Peter Lane, and if any -worthless scamp came and camped on you, you'd lie your head off to get -food for him, and that's what I think you 're doing now, but there ain't -no way of telling. If so be you have got a boy down there I don't want him -to go hungry, but if it's just some worthless tramp, I hope these eggs -choke him. You ain't got a mite of common sense in you. You 're too soft, -and that's why you don't get on. You'd come up here to-morrow and do a -dollar's worth of wood sawing for eighteen cents' worth of eggs, and then -give the eggs to the first tramp that asked you. What you ought to have is -a wife. You ought to have a wife with a mind like a hatchet and a tongue -like a black-snake whip, and you might be worth shucks, anyway. You just -provoke me beyond patience.” - </p> -<p> -“Yes'm,” said Peter nervously. -</p> -<p> -Mrs. Potter was cutting thick, enticing slices from a big loaf and -spreading them with golden butter. -</p> -<p> -“I reckon you want jam on this bread?” she asked suddenly. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, thank you!” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Well, maybe you <i>have</i> got a boy down there,” said Mrs. Potter -reluctantly. “You'd be ashamed to ask for jam if you hadn't. If you had a -wife and she was any account you'd have bread and jam when boys come to -see you. But I do pity the woman that gets you, Peter Lane! No woman on -this earth but a widow that has had experience with men-folks could ever -make anything out of you.” - </p> -<p> -Peter put his hand on the door-knob, ready for instant flight. When he -smiled on Mrs. Potter something like this usually resulted and that was -why he tried it so seldom. It was he, now, who trembled and fluttered. -</p> -<p> -“I'm not thinking of getting married at all,” he said. “I couldn't afford -to, anyway.” - </p> -<p> -“You needn't think, just because you are no-account, some fool woman -wouldn't take you,” snapped Mrs. Potter. “Look at what my first husband -was. Women marry all sorts of trash.” - </p> -<p> -Peter watched the progress of the bread and jam, trusting its preparation -would not be delayed long. -</p> -<p> -“If they're asked,” said Mrs. Potter. She seemed very cross about -something. She wrapped the slices of bread in a clean sheet of paper from -her table drawer, folding in the ends of the paper angrily. “But they -don't do the asking,” she added. -</p> -<p> -Peter took the parcel, and slipped the six clean white eggs into his -pocket. He wanted to get away, but Mrs. Potter stopped him. -</p> -<p> -“I suppose, if there is a boy down there, I've got to give you what's left -of my roast chicken,” she grumbled, “or you'll be coming up here about the -time I get into bed, routing me out for more victuals. If I had a husband, -and he was like you, and he had a mind to feed all the tramps in the -county, he wouldn't have to rout me out of bed to do it. He could go to -the cupboard himself, and feed them.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, that clock,” said Peter hastily, “if I was you I wouldn't depend too -much on her alarm to get you up. I can't say she's regulated just the way -I'd like to have her yet. And I'm much obliged to you.” - </p> -<p> -“I don't want your clock!” said Mrs. Potter, but Peter had slipped out of -the door, closing it behind him. The widow held the clock in her hand for -a full minute, and then set it gently beside her own opulent Seth Thomas. -</p> -<p> -“I dare say you 're about as well regulated as he is,” she said, “and that -ain't saying much for either of you. He ain't got the eyes to see through -a grindstone!” - </p> -<p> -When Peter returned to the boat, the boy was busily trying to work one of -the trot-line hooks out of the sleeve of his jacket, but the woman had -dropped back on the bunk and her eyes were closed. She opened them when -the rush of cold air from the door struck her face, and looked at Peter -listlessly. -</p> -<p> -“I guess you don't feel like cooking a couple of eggs,” said Peter, “so if -you'll excuse me remaining here awhile, I'll do it for you. I'm a fair to -middling fried-egg cook. Son, you let me get that hook out of you, and -then see if you can eat five or six of these pieces of bread and jam. I -could when I was a boy, and then I could wind up with a piece of chicken -like this.” - </p> -<p> -“I hooked myself,” the boy explained. -</p> -<p> -“I should say you did,” said Peter. “You want to look out for these hooks, -they bite a boy like a cat-fish stinger, and that ain't much fun. I'm -right glad you dropped in,” he said to the woman, “because I've got such -good neighbors. It's almost impossible to keep them from forcing more eggs -and butter and such things on me than I'd know what to do with. 'Just come -on up when you want anything,' they are always saying, 'and help -yourself.' So it's quite nice to have somebody drop in and give me a -chance to show my neighbors I ain't too proud to take a few eggs and such. -It would surprise you to see how eager they are that way.” - </p> -<p> -He scraped the butter from one of the pieces of bread, needing it to fry -the eggs in, and he worked as he talked, breaking the eggs into the -frying-pan and watching that they were cooked to a turn. -</p> -<p> -“I certainly am blessed with nice neighbors,” he said. “There's a widow -lady lives a step or two beyond the railroad, and seems as if she couldn't -do enough for me. She just lays herself out to see that I'm overfed. Do -you feel like you could eat a small part of chicken?” - </p> -<p> -The woman let her eyes rest on Peter some time before she spoke. -</p> -<p> -“I ought to feel hungry, but I don't,” she said. -</p> -<p> -“Well, maybe a soft-boiled egg <i>would</i> be better. I ought to have -thought of that,” said Peter as if he had been reproved. “You'll have to -excuse me for boiling it in the coffee-pot, I've been so busy planning a -trip I'm going to take I haven't had time to lay in much tinware yet.” - </p> -<p> -“<i>Where</i> did you take the clock?” asked the boy suddenly. -</p> -<p> -Peter reddened under his tan. -</p> -<p> -“That clock?” he said hesitatingly. “Where did I take that clock? Well, -the fact is—the fact is that clock is a nuisance. That's it, she's a -nuisance.' I been meaning to throw that clock into the river for I don't -know how long. Unless you are used to that clock you just can't sleep -where she is. 'Rattelty bang!' she goes just whenever she takes a notion, -like a dish-pan falling downstairs, all times of the night. So I just -thought, as long as I was going out anyway, 'Now's a good time to get rid -of the old nuisance!'” - </p> -<p> -“Mama <i>would</i> steal the clock,” said the boy. -</p> -<p> -“Oh, you mustn't say that!” said Peter. “You come here and eat these two -nice eggs. I hope, ma'am, you don't think I had any such notion as that. -When I have visitors they can steal everything in the boat, and welcome. I -mean—” - </p> -<p> -“I know what you mean,” said the woman. “You 're the white kind.” - </p> -<p> -“I'm glad you look at it that way,” said -</p> -<p> -Peter. “The boy, he don't understand such things, he's so young yet. Maybe -you'd feel better if I propped you up with the pillow a little better. -I'll lay this extry blanket on the foot of the bunk here in case it should -get cold during the night. You look nice and warm now.” - </p> -<p> -“I'm burning up,” said the woman. -</p> -<p> -“I judge you've got a slight fever,” said Peter. “I often get them when I -get overtook by the rain when I'm out for a stroll.” - </p> -<p> -“I'll be all right if I can lie here for an hour or so,” said the woman -listlessly. “Then Buddy and me will get on. Is it far to town?” - </p> -<p> -“Now, you and that boy ain't going another step to-night,” said Peter -firmly. “You 're going to stay right here. You won't discommode me a bit -for I've made arrangements to sleep elsewhere, like I often do.” - </p> -<p> -He gave the woman the egg in his tin cup, and while she ate he put his -trot-lines outside on the small forward deck so the boy might get in no -more trouble with the hooks. Then he removed the shells from his shotgun, -put the remaining eggs and bread and butter and chicken in his tin box, -and pinned his coat collar. -</p> -<p> -“I'm going up to the place I arranged to sleep at, now,” he said, “and I -hope you'll find everything comfortable and nice. There's more wood there -by the stove, and before I come in in the morning I'll knock on the door, -so I guess maybe you'd better take off as many of them wet clothes as you -wish to. You'll take a worse cold if you don't.” - </p> -<p> -“I'm afraid I'm too weak,” said the woman. “If you will just give me some -help with my dress—” - </p> -<p> -But Peter fled. He was a strange mixture, was Peter, and he fled as a -blushing boy would have fled, not to stop running until he was far up the -railway track. Then he realized, by the chill of the sleety rain against -his head where the hair was thinnest, that he had forgotten his hat, and -he laughed at himself. -</p> -<p> -“Pshaw, I guess that woman scared me,” he said. -</p> -<p> -He did not follow the path to Mrs. Potter's kitchen door this time, but -skirted the orchard and climbed a rail fence into the cow pasture. He made -a wide circle through the pasture and climbed another fence into the yard -behind the barn, where a haystack stood. He was trembling with cold by -this time, and wet through, and the water froze stiff in his coat cuffs, -but he dug deep into the base of the haystack and crawled into its -shelter, drawing the sweet hay close around him. For awhile he lay with -chattering teeth, his knees close under his chin, and then he felt warmer, -and straightened his knees. The next moment he was asleep. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>HEN Peter crawled out of his haystack the next morning the weather was -intensely cold and the wind was gone. Every twig and weed sparkled with -the ice frozen upon it. He had needed no alarm-clock to awaken him, for an -uneasy sense of discomfort gradually opened his eyes, and he found his -knees aching and his whole body chilled and stiff. He climbed the fence -into the farm-house yard. He had no doubt now that he was hungry, and he -was well aware that his head was cold where the hair was thin. Indeed, his -hands and feet were cold too. But he tightened his belt another hole and -made for Mrs. Potter's woodshed. Among the chips and sawdust he found a -piece of white cloth which, had he known it was the remains of one of Mrs. -Potter's petticoats, he would have left where it lay, but not knowing this -he made a makeshift turban by knotting the corners, and drew it well down -over his ears, like a nightcap. It was more comfortable than the raw -morning air, and Peter had no more pride than a tramp. -</p> -<p> -He found the wood saw hanging in the shed, a piece of bacon-rind on the -windowsill, and the ice-covered sawbuck in the yard, and he set to work on -the pile of pin-oak as if he meant to earn his clock, his breakfast and a -full day's wages before Mrs. Potter got out of bed. The exercise warmed -him, but he kept one eye on the top of Mrs. Potter's kitchen chimney, -looking for the thin smoke signal telling that breakfast was under way. -The pile of stove-wood grew and grew under his saw but still the house -gave no sign of life. The sun climbed, making the icy coating of trees and -fences glow with color, and still Mrs. Potter's kitchen chimney remained -hopelessly smokeless. -</p> -<p> -“That woman must have a good, clear conscience or she couldn't sleep like -that,” said the hungry Peter, “but I've got folks on my hands, and I've -got to see to them. If this ain't enough wood to satisfy her I'll saw some -more when I come back.” - </p> -<p> -He was worried, for no smoke was coming from the stovepipe that protruded -from the roof of his shanty-boat. When he reached the boat he knocked -three times without answer before he opened the door cautiously and peered -in, ready to retreat should his entrance be inopportune. The woman was -lying where he had left her, still in her wet clothes, and the cabin was -icy cold. The boy, when Peter opened the door, was standing on the table -trying to lift the shot-gun from its pegs. His face showed he had made a -trip to the bread and jam. He looked down at Peter as the door opened. -</p> -<p> -“Mama's funny,” he said, and reached for the gun again. -</p> -<p> -The woman was indeed “funny.” She was in the grip of a raging fever. Her -cheeks were violently red and against them the green dye from her hat made -hideous streaks. Her hair had fallen and lay in a tangle over the pillow, -with the rain-soaked hat still clinging to a strand. As she moved her head -the hat moved with it, giving her a drunken, disreputable appearance. She -talked rapidly and angrily, repeating the names of men, of “Susie” and -“Buddy,” stopping to sing a verse of a popular song, breaking into -profanity and laughing loudly. All human emotions except tears flowed from -her, and Peter stood with his back against the door, uncertain what to do. -The table, tipping suddenly and throwing the boy to the floor, decided -him. -</p> -<p> -“There, now, you little rascal!” he said, gathering the weeping boy in his -arms. -</p> -<p> -“You might have broke your arm, or your leg. You oughtn't to stand on a -table you ain't acquainted with, that way.” - </p> -<p> -“I wanted to fall down,” said the boy, ceasing his tears at once. “I like -to fall off tables I ain't 'quainted with.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, I just bet you do!” said Peter. “You look like that sort of a boy -to me. Does your ma act funny like this often? You poor young 'un, I hope -not!” - </p> -<p> -“No,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -Peter looked at the woman, studying her. It might have been possible that -she was insane, but the vivid red of her cheeks convinced him she was -delirious with fever. Her hat, askew over one ear, gave Peter a feeling of -shame for her, and he put Buddy down and walked to the bunk. He saw that -the hat pin had made a cruel scratch along her cheek. -</p> -<p> -“Now, ma'am,” he said, “I'm just going to help you off with this hat, -because it's getting all mashed up, and it ain't needed in the house.” - </p> -<p> -He put out his hand to take the hat, but the woman raised herself on one -arm, and with the other fist struck Peter full in the face, so that he -staggered back against the table, while she swore at him viciously. -</p> -<p> -“You hadn't ought to do that,” he said reprovingly; “I wasn't going to -hurt you.” - </p> -<p> -“I know you!” shouted the woman in a rage. “I know you! You can't come any -of that over me! You took Susie, you beast, but you don't get Buddy. Let -me get at you!” - </p> -<p> -She tried to clamber from the bunk, but fell back coughing. -</p> -<p> -“Now, you are absolutely wrong, ma'am,” said Peter earnestly. “You've got -me placed entirely wrong. I ain't the man you think I am at all. I'm the -man that got something for Buddy to eat last night. You recall that, don't -you?” - </p> -<p> -The woman looked at him craftily. -</p> -<p> -“Where's Buddy?” she asked. -</p> -<p> -“I'm—I'm cooking eggs, Mama,” said Buddy promptly, and Peter turned. -</p> -<p> -“Well, you little rascal!” cried Peter. “You must be hungry.” - </p> -<p> -The boy had put the frying-pan on the floor while Peter's back was turned, -and had broken the remaining eggs in it. Much of the omelet had missed the -pan, decorating Buddy's clothes and the floor. The woman seemed satisfied -when she heard the boy's voice, and closed her eyes, and Peter took the -opportunity to kindle the fire and start the breakfast. He cooked the -omelet, the condition of the eggs suggesting that as the only method of -preparing them. The woman opened her eyes as the pleasant odor filled the -cabin, and followed every movement Peter made. -</p> -<p> -“I know you! You'll run me out of town, will you?” she cried suddenly. -“All right, I'll go! I'll go! That's what I get for being decent. You know -I 've been decent since you took Susie away from me, and that's what I -get. Run me out—what do I care! I'll go.” - </p> -<p> -She put her feet to the floor, but another coughing fit threw her back -against the pillow, and when she recovered she burst into tears. -</p> -<p> -“Don't take her!” she pleaded. “I'll be decent—don't! I tell you -I'll be decent. Don't I feed her plenty? Don't I dress her warm? Ain't she -going to school like the other kids? Don't take her. Before God, I'll be -decent. Come here, Susie!” - </p> -<p> -“Now, that's all right, ma'am,” said Peter, as she began coughing again. -“Nobody's going to take nobody whilst I'm in this boat, and you can make -your mind up to that right off. Here's Buddy right here, eating like a -little man, ain't you, Buddy?” - </p> -<p> -“Poor baby!” said the woman. “Come and let Ma try to carry you again. Your -poor little leg's all tired out, ain't it?” - </p> -<p> -“It's rested,” said Buddy, “it ain't tired.” - </p> -<p> -“Tired, oh, God, I'm tired!” she wept. “You'll have to get down, Buddy. Ma -can't carry you another step. God knows when I get to Riverbank I'll be -straight. I've got enough of this. Where's Susie?” - </p> -<p> -“Now, I wisht, if you can, you'd try to lie quiet, ma'am,” said Peter, -“for you ain't well. Try lying still, and I'll go right to town and get a -doctor to come out and see you. I didn't mean you no harm at all.” - </p> -<p> -“I know you, you snake!” she cried. “You 're from the Society. You took my -Susie, and you want Buddy. I'll kill you first. Come here, Buddy!” - </p> -<p> -The boy went to her obediently, and she drew him on to the bunk and ran -her hand through his white kinks of hair. It seemed to quiet her to feel -him in her arm. -</p> -<p> -“Now, ma'am,” said Peter, “you see nobody's going to take Buddy at all, -and you can take my word I won't let anybody take him whilst I'm around. -You can depend on that, I'm going to town, now, and I guess I'd better -leave Buddy right here, for you'll be more comfortable knowing where he -is. Don't you worry about nothing at all until I get back, and if you find -the door locked it's just so nobody can't get in and bother you.” - </p> -<p> -He looked about the cabin. It was comfortably warm, and he poured water on -the fire. He wished to take no chances with the woman in her present -state. He even took his shot-gun and the heavy poker as he went out. Buddy -watched him with interest. -</p> -<p> -“Are you stealing that gun?” he asked. -</p> -<p> -“No, son,” said Peter gravely. “Nobody's stealing anything. You want to -get that idea out of your head. Nobody in this cabin—you, nor me, -nor your ma, would steal anything. Your ma's sick and don't know what -she's doing, but she don't mean no real harm. I guess she ain't been -treated right, and she feels upset about it, but a boy don't want, ever, -to say anything bad about his ma.” - </p> -<p> -He went out and closed and locked the door. Involuntarily he glanced at -Widow Potter's chimneys. No smoke came from any of them. -</p> -<p> -“Now, I just bet that woman has gone and got sick, just when I've got my -hands plumb full!” he said disgustedly. “I've got to go up and see what's -the matter with her, or she might lie there and die and nobody know a -thing about it.” - </p> -<p> -The cold had frozen the slush into hardness, and Peter cut across the -corn-field. He tried Mrs. Potter's doors and found them all locked—which -was a bad sign, unless she had gone to town while he was in the -shanty-boat—but he knocked on the kitchen door noisily, and was -rewarded after a reasonable wait, by hearing the widow dragging her feet -across the kitchen. -</p> -<p> -“Is that you, Peter Lane?” she asked. -</p> -<p> -“Yes'm,” Peter answered. -</p> -<p> -“Well, it's time you come, I must say,” said the widow, between groans. -“You the only man anywheres near, and you'd leave me die here as soon as -not. You got to feed the cows and the horse and give the chickens some -grain and then hitch up and fetch a doctor as fast as he can be fetched. I -might have laid here for weeks, you 're that unreliable. I'll put the barn -key on the kitchen table, and when the doctor comes I'll be in my bed, if -the Lord lets me live that long. I'll be in it anyway, I dare say, dead or -alive, if I can manage to get to it. And don't you come in until I get out -of the way, for I ain't got a stitch on but my night-gown.” - </p> -<p> -“I won't,” said Peter, and he didn't. He gave Mrs. Potter time to get into -twenty beds, if she had been so minded, before he opened the kitchen door -a crack and peeped in. He hurried through the chores as rapidly as he -could, feeding the stock and the chickens and milking the cows. He had -eaten part of the omelet Buddy had commenced, but he thought it only right -he should have a satisfying drink of the warm milk, and he took it. He -made a fire in the kitchen stove and saw that the iron tea-kettle was full -of water, and then he harnessed the horse and drove briskly to town and -sought a doctor. -</p> -<p> -It was the hour when physicians were making their calls and the first two -Peter sought were out, but Dr. Roth, the new doctor who had come from -Willets to build a practice in the larger town, happened to be in his -office over Moore's Drug Store, and he drew on his coat and gloves while -Peter explained the object of his visit. -</p> -<p> -“I ain't running Mrs. Potter's affairs,” said Peter, “for there ain't no -call for her to have nobody to run them, but, if I was, I'd get a sort of -nurse-woman to go up and take care of her. She's all alone, and I don't -know how sick she is.” - </p> -<p> -“Then you are not Mr. Potter?” asked the doctor. -</p> -<p> -“I ain't nothing at all like that,” said Peter. “I'm a shanty-boatman and -my boat is right near the widow's place, and I do odd chores for her. Old -Potter died and went where he belongs quite some time ago.” - </p> -<p> -The doctor agreed to pick up Mrs. Skinner on his way, Mrs. Skinner being -one of those plump, useful creatures that are willing to do nursing, -washing, or general housework by the day. -</p> -<p> -“And another thing, doctor,” said Peter, as the doctor closed his office -door, “whilst you are out there I want you to drop down to the cove below -the widow's house, to a shanty-boat you'll see there, and take a look at -the woman I've got in it. So far as I can make out she's a mighty sick -woman. I'll try to get back before you get through with the widow, but -you'd better take my key, if I shouldn't. I'll pay whatever it costs to -treat her. I'm quite ready to do that.” - </p> -<p> -“Why not drive out with me?” - </p> -<p> -“I got some business to transact,” said Peter. “But mebby it might be just -as well to wait till I do get there. She's sort of out of her mind, and -she might think you had come to do her some harm if I wasn't there.” The -business Peter had to transact took him to George Rapp's Livery, Sale and -Feed Stable, and by good luck he found George in his stuffy, over-heated -office, redolent of tobacco smoke, harness soap and general stable odors. -Like all men who brave cold weather at all hours George liked to be well -baked when in-doors. -</p> -<p> -“Well, George,” said Peter, “since I seen you yesterday circumstances has -occurred to change my mind about making any trips this year in my boat. -For a man of my constitution I've made up my mind it would be just the -worst thing to go south at all. It ain't the right air for my lungs, and -when you got to talking about chinchillas going out of fashion, I seen it -wasn't worth the risk. What I need is cold climate, George, and it's an -unfortunate thing this here Mississippi River don't run any way but south, -because there's one fur never does go out of style, and that's arctic fox—.” - </p> -<p> -“All right, I'll give you forty dollars for the boat,” laughed Rapp, -putting his hand in his pocket. -</p> -<p> -“Now, wait!” said Peter. “I don't want you to think I'm doing this just -because I want to sell the boat, George. That ain't so. I guess maybe I -could raise what money I need to outfit, one way or another, but I can't -afford to pay a caretaker to take care of that boat whilst I'm away up in -Labrador, or Alaska, or wherever I'm going, and it ain't safe to leave a -shanty-boat vacant. Tramps would run away with her.” - </p> -<p> -“When do you aim to start north?” asked Rapp, grinning. -</p> -<p> -“My mind ain't quite made up to that,” said Peter. “I want to look over a -map and see where Labrador is before I start out. I thought maybe you'd -let me remain in the shanty-boat awhile, George.” - </p> -<p> -“Stay on her as long as you like,” said Rapp. “You can live right in her -all winter. All I want is to get her down to my place right away before -the river closes, so she'll be there when the ducks fly next spring.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, that's another thing,” said Peter uneasily. “With all the -preparations I have to make for my trip I'll have to be round town more or -less this winter, and as your place is a long way down river, I thought -maybe you might let the boat stay where she is this winter, George?” - </p> -<p> -“You can sleep in my barn any time you want to, Peter,” said Rapp. “I -might as well let that boat lie where she is forever as leave her there -all winter. I want her down there when the ducks fly north. I'll give you -five dollars extra for floating her down, and a dollar or so a week for -taking care of her, but if she can't go down she ain't any use to me.” - </p> -<p> -“The way the ice is beginning to run I'd have to start her down to-day or -to-morrow,” said Peter regretfully. “It upsets my plans, but I got to have -some ready cash. If the wind shifts your slough will be ice-blocked, and -there ain't no other safe place to winter a boat down there.” - </p> -<p> -“You don't have to sell her if you don't want to,” said Rapp. “You can put -off your trip. Seems like I've heard you put off trips before now, Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, I guess I'll sell, George,” said Peter. “Maybe I can trap muskrats -or something down there, I'll make out some how.” - </p> -<p> -He took the money Rapp handed him and once more Peter was homeless. He was -no better than a tramp now. His plans were vague as to the sick woman, but -forty-five dollars seemed a great deal of money to Peter. He might hire a -room from Mrs. Potter, if that lady would permit, and have the sick woman -cared for there, or he might, have her brought to town and lodged -somewhere, if any one would take her in. There was no hospital in -Riverbank. But he was happy. Somehow, he did not doubt he could care for -the woman, for he had money in his pocket. To turn her over to the county -poor-farm did not enter his mind. He would not have given a dog that fate. -</p> -<p> -He drove to Main Street first and tied his horse before the grocery that -received his infrequent patronage. Here he bought a bag of flour and six -packages of roasted coffee, some bacon and beans, condensed milk and -canned goods, sugar and other necessities, and then let his eyes wander -over the grocer's shelves. He had about decided to buy a can of green gage -plums, as a dainty he loved and never indulged in, and therefore suitable -to buy for the sick woman, when he saw the small white jars of beef -extract, and he bought one for the sick woman. -</p> -<p> -While his parcels were being wrapped he picked up the copy of the <i>Riverbank -News</i> that lay on the counter and glanced over it, for a newspaper was -a rare treat for Peter. On the first page his eye caught the headline -“Pass Her Along.” It was at the head of an article in the <i>News</i> -reporter's best humorous style, and told how Lize Merdin, a notorious -character, had been run out of Derlingport, the next town up the river, -and ordered never to return under pain of tar and feathers. “The gay girl -hit the ties in the direction of Riverbank at a Maud S. pace, yanking her -young male offspring after her by the arm,” wrote the reporter, “and when -last seen seemed intending to favor River-bank with her society, but up to -last reports nothing has been seen of her there. It is a two days' jaunt -for a gentle creature like Lize, but when she hits the River Street depot -she will find Riverbank a regular springboard, and the bounce she will get -here will impress on her receptive mind the fact that Riverbank is not -hankering for her company. Pass her along!” - </p> -<p> -Peter folded the paper and laid it on the counter. So that was who his -visitor was, and how she came to be tramping the railway track! He walked -to where great golden oranges glowed in a box, near the door, and chose -half a dozen and laid them beside his other purchases. These too were for -the sick woman. Then he selected a dozen big, red apples and laid them -beside the oranges. They were for Buddy. It was Peter's method of showing -his disapproval of the bad taste of the <i>News''</i> article. -</p> -<p> -When Peter reached the widow's farmhouse the doctor's horse still stood in -the bam-yard, and Peter put up his own horse, while waiting for the doctor -to come out. -</p> -<p> -“How is the widow? Is she bad off?” he asked when the doctor appeared. -</p> -<p> -“Mrs. Potter thinks she is a very sick woman, and she isn't a well one,” - said the doctor. “She'll stay in bed a week, anyway. That's some woman. -She has Mrs. Skinner hopping around like a toad in a skillet already, and -she sent orders by me that you are to come and sleep in the kitchen, to be -handy if she has a relapse in the night. You are to take care of her -stock, and saw the rest of her cord wood, and do the odd chores, and if -the pump freezes thaw it out, before it gets frozen any worse.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, ain't that too bad!” said Peter. “Just when I've got to get started -down river this afternoon. Things always happen like that, don't they?” - </p> -<p> -He led the way across the frozen corn-field to his shanty-boat, and opened -the door. Buddy had managed to turn the table upside down and was “riding -a boat” in it. The doctor gave the boy and the cabin one glance and had -Peter classed as one of the shiftless shanty-boatmen before he had pulled -off his fur gloves. Then he turned to the woman. She was lying with her -face toward the wall. He bent over her, and when he straightened his back -and turned to Peter his face was very serious. -</p> -<p> -“Your wife is dead,” he said. -</p> -<p> -Peter's pale blue eyes stared at the doctor vacantly. -</p> -<p> -“Dead?” he stammered. “My wife? Why, doctor, she ain't—” - </p> -<p> -“Yes,” said the doctor, not waiting to hear the conclusion of Peter's -sentence. “She has been dead an hour, at least. A weak heart, overtaxed, I -should say. What do you mean by leaving her in these damp clothes? I -should have been called long ago.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, ain't that too bad! Ain't that too bad!” said Peter regretfully. “It -ain't nobody's fault but mine. I ought to have gone for you last night, -and there I was, a-sleepin' away as comfortable as could be!” - </p> -<p> -“She should have been under treatment for some time,” said the doctor -severely. He was a young doctor, and important, and not inclined to spare -the feelings of a mere shanty-boatman. Here he could be severe, who had to -be suave and politic with better people. He told Peter brutally that the -woman had not been properly cared for; that with her constitution, she -should have had delicacies and comforts and kindness. “If you want my -candid opinion, you as much as killed her,” said Dr. Roth. -</p> -<p> -He was nettled by Peter's apparent heartlessness, for while Peter showed -that the death had shocked him, he gave way to no outburst of sorrow such -as might be expected from a bereaved husband. But now deep regret in -Peter's eyes touched him. -</p> -<p> -“I shouldn't have said that,” he said more kindly. “I might not have been -able to do anything. Probably not much after all. But if you don't want -the boy to go the same way, treat him better. You have him left.” - </p> -<p> -Peter turned and looked at Buddy who, all unconscious, was rowing his -table boat with a piece of driftwood for oar. -</p> -<p> -“That's so, aint it?” said Peter. “She's left the boy on my hands, ain't -she? I guess I got to take care of him. Yep, I guess I have!” - </p> -<p> -When the doctor left the boat, half an hour later, he shook his head as he -closed the door. -</p> -<p> -“Shiftless and unfeeling!” he muttered to himself. “'Left the boy on my -hands!' Poor boy, I'm sorry for you, with a father like that.” - </p> -<p> -For he did not see Peter drop on his knees beside the curly headed child -as soon as the door was closed, and he did not see how Peter took the boy -in his arms. He could not hear what Peter said. -</p> -<p> -“Buddy boy,” said Peter, “how'd it be if you and Uncle Peter just sort of -snuggled up close and—and et a big, red apple?” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>OW, don't you fret, Buddy-boy,” said Peter Lane with forced -cheerfulness, “because I'm going to let you do something you never did -before, and that I wouldn't let many boys do. You are going to help Uncle -Peter steer this boat, just like you was a big man.” - </p> -<p> -Buddy stood in the skiff which was drawn up on the bank. Peter, with a -rock and his stove-poker, was undoing the frozen knot that held his -shanty-boat to the Rock Island Railway System, and by means of that to the -State of Iowa. He was preparing to take the shanty-boat down the river to -George Rapp's place. His provisions were aboard, the rag of a sail lay -ready to raise should the wind serve—but it promised not to—and -the long sweep that had reposed on the roof of the boat was on its pin at -the bow, if a boat, both ends of which were identical, could be said to -have a bow. -</p> -<p> -“I like to steer boats,” said Buddy out of his boyish optimism. -</p> -<p> -“I bet you do,” said Peter, “and a mighty good steerer you'll make. I -don't know how Uncle Peter could get down river if he didn't have somebody -to steer for him. Now, you let me push that skiff into the water, and -we'll row around the boat, and before you know it you'll be steering like -a regular little sailor.” - </p> -<p> -He threw the mooring rope on to the stern deck of the shanty-boat, pushed -the skiff into the water and poled to the other end of the boat where the -long sweep was held with its blade suspended in the air, the handle caught -under a cleat on the deck. Peter lifted Buddy to the deck, made the -skiff's painter fast, and climbed to the deck after the boy. -</p> -<p> -“Now, Buddy, we'll be off in a minute and a half,” he said, “just as soon -as I fix you the way they fix sailors when they steer a ship in a big -storm.” - </p> -<p> -He drew a ball of seine twine from his pocket, knotted one end about -Buddy's waist, cut off a generous length, and tied the other end to the -cleat. -</p> -<p> -“Don't!” said Buddy imperatively. “I don't want to be tied, Uncle Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, yes, you do!” said Peter. “Why, a sailor-man couldn't think of -steering a great boat like this unless he was tied to it.” - </p> -<p> -“No!” shouted Buddy, and Peter stood, holding his end of the cord, -studying the boy. -</p> -<p> -“Now, Buddy-boy,” he said appealingly. “Don't holler like that. Ain't I -told you we must keep right quiet, because your ma is asleep in there.” - </p> -<p> -“But I don't want to be tied!” cried the boy. -</p> -<p> -“But Uncle Peter's going to be tied, too,” said Peter. “Yes, siree, Bob! -Just as soon as I get this boat out into the river, I'm going to be tied -like you are, and no mistake. You didn't know that, I guess, did you?” - </p> -<p> -The boy looked at him doubtfully. -</p> -<p> -“Are you?” he asked. -</p> -<p> -“If I say I am, I am,” said Peter. “You can always be right sure that when -Uncle Peter says a thing, he ain't trying to fool you, Buddy. No, sir! You -can just believe what Uncle Peter says, with all your might. I might lie -to grown folks now and then, but I wouldn't lie to a little boy. No, sir!” - </p> -<p> -“I ain't a little boy. I'm a big sailor-man!” said the boy. “And you said -I could steer, and I want to steer.” - </p> -<p> -“Right away you can,” said Peter. “You're going to steer with one of them -skiff oars, but first I've got to row this boat out into the river a ways -so you'll have plenty of room. So don't you fret. You watch Uncle Peter.” - </p> -<p> -He made the skiff fast to the boat with a length of rope, took the oars, -and as he rowed, the heavy boat moved slowly from behind the point out -into the river current. Peter towed her well out into the river before he -let the skiff drop back. He meant the shanty-boat to float sweep first—it -was all the same to her—and he fastened the painter of the skiff to -the shanty-boat's stern, and edged his way along the narrow strip of wood -that marked the division between the hull and the superstructure, holding -himself by clasping the edge of the roof with his cold fingers, and -sliding an oar along the roof as he went. It would have been much simpler -and safer to have passed through the cabin. -</p> -<p> -To satisfy Buddy, he tied a length of seine cord about his own waist and -fastened the end to the deck ring, and then he lashed Buddy's oar to a -small iron ring. The boy could take a few steps and splash the water with -the oar without falling into the river. Then Peter took the heavy sweep -handle in his hands and the shanty-boat was under way. -</p> -<p> -It was time. The rising water had dislodged heavier ice than had yet come -down, and the river was filling with it. The wind, such as there was, -while it blew almost dead upstream, was an aid in that it swept the -floating ice toward the Illinois shore, leaving Peter's course clear, and -an occasional dip of the sweep was sufficient to keep the boat head-on in -the current. The wind made the river choppy, but the shanty-boat, not -having had time to water-log since Peter put her in the water, floated -high. -</p> -<p> -For a while Buddy steered energetically, splashing the water with the -blade of his oar, but Peter was ready for the first sign of weariness. -</p> -<p> -“My! but you are a fine steerer!” he said approvingly. “When you grow just -a bit bigger, Uncle Peter is going to teach you how to row a boat, and a -song to sing while you row it. Hurry up, now, and help Uncle Peter steer.” - </p> -<p> -“Let's sing a song to steer a boat,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“No, I guess we won't sing to-day,” said Peter. “Some other day we'll -sing.” - </p> -<p> -For Peter and Buddy were not taking the voyage alone. When Peter, assisted -by Mrs. Skinner, had completed the preparations he felt were due any woman -who is making the Great Journey, he found his money too little to afford -her a resting-place in the town, but Peter Lane could not let one who had -knocked at his door, seeking shelter, go from there to the potter's field, -any more than he could let her boy go to the county farm. While the smart -reporter was wondering whether the power of the press, in his article -“Pass Her Along,” had warned Lize Merdin to take the road to some other -town, and while Dr. Roth was telling of the shanty-boatman whose wife had -died without medical attendance, Peter, by roundabout questions regarding -George Rapp's place, learned of a small country burying ground not too far -from the spot where the shanty-boat was to be moored for the winter. There -he was taking Lize Merdin who, “decent” at last and forever, lay within -the cabin. -</p> -<p> -Through the long forenoon Peter leaned on the handle of his sweep, -pressing his breast against it now and then to swing the shanty-boat into -the full current. There was no other large boat on the river. Here and -there a fisherman pulled at his oars in a heavy skiff, or moved slowly -from hook to hook of his trot-line, lifting from time to time a flop-pily -protesting fish, but gave the shanty-boat no more than a glance. -</p> -<p> -The boat floated past the empty log-boom of the upper mill—silent -for the winter—and past the great lumber piles, still bearing their -covering of sleet. Peter could hear the gun-like slap of board on board -coming from where some man was loading lumber in a freight car, and -occasionally a voice came across the water with startling distinctness: -</p> -<p> -“I told him he could chop his own wood, I wouldn't do it.” - </p> -<p> -“What did he say to that?” - </p> -<p> -“He said he could get plenty of men that would do it.” He knew the men -must be sitting close to the water's edge, and finally his sharp eyes made -them out below the railway embankment—two black specks crouched over -a small, yellow blaze. He recognized one voice, the voice of one of the -town loafers. The other was strange to him, probably that of some tramp. -</p> -<p> -Below that, dwellings fronted the river and the streets of the town opened -in long vistas as the boat came to them, closing again immediately as it -passed. The hissing of a switch-engine, sidetracked to await the passing -of a train soon due, and the clanking of a poker on the grate bars as the -fireman dislodged the clinkers, came to Peter's ears distinctly. Then the -boat slipped past George Rapp's stable, with its bold red brick front, and -as he passed the door, Peter could hear for an instant the scrape of a -horse's hoof in the stall, although the boat was a good half mile out in -the river. Beyond the stable was the low-lying canning factory, and the -row of saloons, and the hotel, and the wholesale houses, partly hidden by -the railway station on the river side of Front Street, and the packet -warehouse on the river's edge. Then the low rumbling of the dusty oatmeal -mill, cut by the excited voices of small children playing at the water's -edge, became the prominent voice of the town. -</p> -<p> -From the edge of the river the town rose on two hills, showing masses of -gray, leafless trees, with here and there a house peeping through. From -Peter's boat it looked like the dead corpse of a town, but he knew every -street of it, and he knew Life, with its manifold business of work and -play, was hurrying feverishly there, and he knew, too, that not one of all -those so busy with Life knew he was floating by, or if knowing it, would -have cared. -</p> -<p> -“That there is a town, Buddy,” said Peter. “That's Riverbank.” - </p> -<p> -“Is it?” said Buddy, without interest. He gave it but a glance. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, sir!” said Peter. “That's the town. And it's sort of funny to think -of that whole townful of people rushing around, and going and coming, and -doing things that seem mighty important to them whilst your—whilst -this boat goes floating down this river as calm and peaceful as if the day -of judgment had come and gone again. It's funny! Probably there ain't man -or woman in that whole town but, a couple of days ago, was better and -whiter than—than a certain party; and now there ain't one of 'em but -is all smudgy and soiled if compared with her. Yes, sir, it's funny!” - </p> -<p> -He worked his sweep vigorously to carry the shanty-boat to the east of the -large island—the Tow-head—that lay before the lower-town. The -screech of boards passing through the knives of a planing-mill drowned the -rumble of the oatmeal mill. A long passenger train hurried along the river -bank like a hasty worm, and stopped, panting, at the water tank, and went -on again. The boat, as it passed on the far side of the island, seemed to -drop suddenly into silence, and the chopping of the waves against the hull -of the boat made itself heard. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, sir, towns is funny!” said Peter. “Now, take the way going behind -this island has wiped that one out. So far as you and me are concerned, -Buddy, that town might be wiped off the earth, and we wouldn't know. We -wouldn't hardly care at all. The folks in it ain't nothing to us at all, -right now. And yet, if I go into that town, I'm interested in every one of -the folks I meet, and it makes me sort of sick to see any of them cold and -hungry. Maybe that's what towns is for. Maybe I live alone too much. I get -so all I think about is sleep and eat. And eating ain't a bad habit. How'd -you like to?” - </p> -<p> -Buddy was willing. He was willing to eat any time. He ate two apples and -eight crackers, and watched the apple cores float beside the boat. -</p> -<p> -“Now, you 're going to fish,” said Peter. “Right here looks like a good -place to fish. Maybe you'll catch a whale. You're just as apt to catch a -whale here as anything else.” - </p> -<p> -“Ain't Mama hungry?” asked Buddy so suddenly that Peter was startled. -</p> -<p> -“Now, hear that!” he said. “Ain't you just as thoughtful! Why, no, Buddy. -It's real nice for you to think of that, but your ma ain't hungry. She -ain't going to be hungry or cold or wet any more, so don't you bother your -little head about it one bit. She don't want anything but that you should -grow up and be a big, fine man.” - </p> -<p> -“Like you, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy. “My land, no!” said Peter -impulsively. “I mean, no, indeed. Don't you take me for no model, Buddy. -You want to grow up and be—I'll explain when you get older. I want -you to grow up to be a good man; the kind of man that takes some interest -in other folks. You don't want to be a dried-up old codger like me.” - </p> -<p> -“What's a codger?” asked Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“A codger is a stingy, old, hard-shell cuss—” Peter began. “I guess -you could eat another apple,” he finished, and Buddy did. -</p> -<p> -The island they were passing was low and fringed with willows, now bare of -leaf, and the shanty-boat kept close in until the current veered to the -Illinois shore, with its water-elms and maples, and tangles of wild -grapevines. Peter knew every mark of this part of the river well. The -current swung from shore to shore, now crossing to the Iowa side again, -where the levee guarded the fields, and now swinging back to the Illinois -bottom-land. For the boy the scene held little interest; for Peter it was -a new chapter of an old story he loved. Here a giant sycamore he had known -since youth had been blackened and shortened by lightning; there an elm, -falling, had created a new sand-bar on which willows were already finding -a foothold. In time it might be quite an island, or perhaps the next -spring “rise” might sweep it away entirely. A farm-house high on the -Illinois bluff had a new windmill. A sweet-potato bam on the other side of -the river was now a blackened pile of timbers. Rotting sand-bags told the -spot where the river, on its last “rampage” had threatened to cut the -levee. -</p> -<p> -Buddy fished patiently until even a more interested fisherman would have -given it up as a bad job, and Peter fed him a slice of bread and butter. -For half an hour he watched Peter whittle a nubbin off the end of the -sweep and fashion it into a top, but at the first attempt to spin it the -top bounded into the water, and floated away, and this suggested boats. -For the rest of the afternoon Peter doled out pieces of the pile of -driftwood on the deck, and they went over the side as boats, Peter naming -each after one of the river steamers, until Buddy himself said, “This is -the <i>War Eagle</i>, Uncle Peter,” or “This is the <i>Long Annie. She'll</i> -splash!” Peter did not grudge his firewood; there was an abundance of -driftwood to be had in the slough for which they were making. The last -piece he fitted with a painter of twine, and Buddy let it drag in the -water, enjoying its “pull,” until the afternoon grew late and the sun set -like a huge red ball that almost reached from bank to bank, and made the -river a path of gold and copper. -</p> -<p> -As they floated down this glowing way, Peter fed the boy again. Little as -he knew about boys, he knew they must be fed. -</p> -<p> -“There, now!” he said when the tired boy could eat no more, and the tired -eyes blinked, “I guess you'll sleep like a sailor to-night, and no -mistake, Buddy-boy, and I'm going to give you a treat such as boys don't -often have. You see that great, big, white moon up there? I'm going to let -you go to bed outdoors here, so you can look right up at that moon and -blink your eyes at it, and see if it blinks back at you. That's what I'm -going to do; and whenever you want to, you can open your eyes and you'll -see that big old moon, and those stars, and Uncle Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“I don't want to go to sleep,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Nobody said you had to go to sleep,” said Peter. “You stay awake, if you -want to, and watch that funny old moon. You'd think we'd float right past -it, but she floats along up there, like a sort of shanty-boat up in the -sky, and the stars follow along like the play boats you put in the water. -You wait until you see the bed Uncle Peter is going to make for you!” - </p> -<p> -Buddy fixed his eyes very seriously on the moon, while Peter unlocked the -cabin door and brought out an armful of nets and blankets and a pillow. -Close against the cabin Peter built a bed of nets and blankets. -</p> -<p> -“There, now!” he said. “That's some bed! I hope that moon didn't blink at -you. Did she?” - </p> -<p> -“No, she didn't,” said Buddy. “But she almost did.” - </p> -<p> -“You crawl in here where you'll be nice and warm, then,” said Peter. -“Uncle Peter has to have somebody to watch that moon and tell him if she -blinks, and you can lie here and look up, like the sailors do. If she -blinks, you tell me, won't you?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes,” said Buddy seriously, and Peter tucked him in the blankets. “Uncle -Peter,” he said, after a minute, “she blinked.” - </p> -<p> -“Did she, now?” said Peter, but Buddy said no more. He was asleep. -</p> -<p> -But the moon did not blink much. Big and clear and cold she filled the -river valley with white light through which sparkles of frost glittered, -and through the evening and late into the night Peter Lane stood at his -sweep, looking out over the water and thinking his own strange thoughts. -Now and then he stooped and arranged the blanket over Buddy's shoulders, -and now and then he knelt and dipped water from the river with his cupped -hand to pour upon the sweep-pin lest it creak and awaken the boy. When he -swung the sweep he swung it slowly and carefully, so that only the softest -gurgle of water could be heard above the plashing of the small waves -against the hull. -</p> -<p> -After midnight the night became intensely cold and Peter's fingers -stiffened on the sweep handle, and he warmed them by hugging them in his -arm-pits. It was about two in the morning when the shanty-boat slipped -into the mouth of the slough that cut George Rapp's place, and floated -more slowly down the narrow winding water until the soft grating of sand -on the bottom of the hull told Peter she was going aground on a bar. Very -quietly, then, Peter poled the boat close to the low, muddy bank—frozen -now—and made her fast. His voyage was over. -</p> -<p> -He gathered driftwood and made a fire, well back from the boat so the -light might not disturb the boy's slumber, and sat beside it, warming his -hands and feet, until the sun lighted the east. It was a full hour after -sunrise before Buddy awakened, and then he looked expectantly at the sky. -</p> -<p> -“The moon got lost, Uncle Peter,” he said with deep concern. -</p> -<p> -“Well, we haven't time to bother about any moon this morning,” said Peter -briskly. “This is the day you are going to have a real good time, because -a farmer man lives not so far away from here, and he has more pigs than -you ever heard of, and horses, and cows, and chickens, and turkeys, and -guinea-hens, and I don't know what all, and I dare say he's wondering why -you haven't come to see them by this time. Yes, sir, he's wondering why -Buddy hasn't come yet. And so are the pigs, and the cows, and the horses, -and the chickens, and the guinea-hens.” - </p> -<p> -“And the turkeys,” said Buddy, eagerly. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, siree, Bob!” said Peter. “So we'll hurry up and wash our faces—” - </p> -<p> -Buddy scrambled to his feet, all eagerness, and then, with the sudden -changefulness of a small boy, he turned from Peter, toward the cabin door. -</p> -<p> -“I want my mama to wash my face!” he said. -</p> -<p> -Peter Lane put his thin brown hand on Buddy's shoulder. -</p> -<p> -“Son,” he said, so seriously that Buddy looked up, “do you recall to mind -the other night when you and your ma come a knocking at my door, and how -cold and wet and tired in the leg, and hungry you was? Well, Buddy, your -ma was awful sorry you was so tired out and all. I guess I couldn't half -tell you how sorry she was, son, not in a week. You took notice how your -ma cried whilst you was on that trip, didn't you?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, Mama cried,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, she cried,” said Peter. “And the reason she cried was because she -had to take you on that trip that she didn't know what was to be the end -of. That's what she cried for, because she had to let you get all tired -and hungry. And you wouldn't want to make your ma cry any more, would -you?” - </p> -<p> -“No,” said Buddy simply. -</p> -<p> -“Well, then,” said Peter, clearing his throat, “your ma she has had to go -on another trip, unexpected, and she says to me, in a way, so to speak, -'Uncle Peter,' she said, 'here's Buddy, and he just can't go with me on -this trip, and I want you to take him and—and—show him the -pigs and—'” - </p> -<p> -“And cows,” Buddy prompted. “And horses. And turkeys.” - </p> -<p> -“Why, yes,” said Peter Lane. “So to speak, that's what she meant, I guess. -The horses and turkeys and the things in the world. So she went away, and -she wouldn't like to have you fret too much just because she couldn't take -you along.” - </p> -<p> -“All right,” said Buddy, quite satisfied. “Let's go see the pigs, and the -cows, and the turkeys.” - </p> -<p> -For Peter it was a long day, from the time he carried Buddy on his -shoulder to the farm-house two miles back on the bluff to the time he -stopped for him at the farm-house again, late in the afternoon, and bore -him back to the boat, with a chunk of gingerbread in his hand, and the -farmer's kind wife standing in the door, wiping her eyes on her blue -apron. -</p> -<p> -When Peter had tucked the boy in the bunk, and had said “Good night,” he -took out his jack-knife to shape a wooden spoon. The boy, raising his -head, watched him, and Peter, looking up, saw the blue eyes and thought he -saw a reproach in them. -</p> -<p> -“That's so!” he said. “That's so! I forgot it teetotally last night.” - </p> -<p> -He seated himself on the edge of the bunk and leaned over the boy, taking -the small hands in his. -</p> -<p> -“I don't know if your ma had you say your prayers to her or not, Buddy,” - he said, “and I don't rightly remember how that 'Our Father' goes, so -we'll get along the best we can 'til I go up to the farm again and I find -out for sure. You just say this after Uncle Peter—'O God, make us -all well and happy to-morrow: Buddy and Uncle Peter, and Aunt Jane,'” - </p> -<p> -“And Aunt Jane,” repeated Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“And—and Mrs. Potter,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“And Mrs. Potter,” said Buddy, “and the pigs, and the horses, and the -cows, and the chickens, and the turkeys.” - </p> -<p> -“Well—yes!” said Peter. “I guess it won't do any harm to put them -in, although it ain't customary. They might as well be well and happy as -not.—Amen!” - </p> -<p> -“Uncle Peter,” said the boy suddenly, “will Mama come back?” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, yes!” said Peter Lane, in his unpreparedness, and then he opened his -mouth again to tell the boy the truth, but he heard the sigh of -satisfaction as Buddy dropped his head on the pillow and closed his eyes. -</p> -<p> -“I got to take that lie back to-morrow,” said Peter gravely, but he never -did take it back, never! It stands against him to this day, but it is -quite hidden in the heaped up blossoms of his gentle kindness. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -VI. “BOOGE” - </h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>O, siree, Buddy!” said Peter, shaking his head, “my jack-knife is one -thing you can't have to play with. There's two things a man oughtn't to -trust to anybody; one's his jack-knife and one's his soul. He ought to -keep both of them nice and sharp and clean. If I been letting my soul get -dull and rusty and all nicked up, it's no sign I'm going to let my -jack-knife get that way. What I got to do is to polish up my soul, and I -guess there ain't no better place to do it than down here where there -ain't nobody to bother me whilst I do it. You hain't no idee what a soul -is, but you will have some day, maybe. I ain't right sure I know that, -myself.” - </p> -<p> -The shanty-boat was moored in Rapp's slough, and had been there three -days. The cold weather, which continued unabated, had sealed the boat in -by spreading a sheet of ice over the surface of the slough, but Peter did -not like the way the river was behaving. Between the new-formed ice and -the shore a narrow strip of water appeared faster than the cold could -freeze it and the ice that covered the slough cracked now and then in -long, irregular lines, all telling that the river was rising, and rising -rapidly. This meant that the cold snap was merely local and that up the -river unseasonably warm weather had brought rains or a great thaw. There -was no great danger of a long period of high water so late in the season, -for cold waves were sure to freeze the North soon, but the present high -water was not only apt to be inconvenient but actually dangerous for the -shanty-boat. A rise of another foot would cover the lowland, and if the -weather turned warm Buddy and Peter would be cut off from the hill farms -by two miles of water-covered “bottom,” to wade across which in Peter's -thin shoes would be most unpleasant. -</p> -<p> -The danger was that the wind which now blew steadily toward the Iowa side -and down stream, might force the huge weight of floating ice into the head -of the slough, pushing and pressing it against the newly formed slough ice -and crumbling it—cracked and loosened at the edges as it was—and -thus pile the whole mass irresistibly against the little shanty-boat. In -such an event the boat would either be overwhelmed by one of those great -ice hills that pile up when the river ice meets an obstruction or, borne -before the tons of pressure, be carried out of the slough with the moving -ice and forced down the river for many miles, perhaps, before Peter could -work the boat into clear water and find shelter behind some point. The -water reached the height of the bank of the slough the third day, and -Peter made every possible preparation to save the boat should the ice -begin to move. There was not much he could do. He unshipped his small mast -and drove a spike in its butt, to use as a pike pole, stowed his skiff in -a safe place between two large trees on the shore, and saw to the hitch -that held the boat, that he might cast off promptly if the strain became -too great. -</p> -<p> -Peter did not blame himself for the position in which the untimely rise -had placed him. The slough should have been a safe place. Once let the ice -firmly seal the slough—any slough—and all the weight of all -the floating ice of the whole river could not disturb the boat. When the -ice moved out of the river in the spring it would pile up in a mountain at -the head of the island formed by the slough, choking the entrance, and not -until the slough ice softened and rotted and honeycombed and at last -dissolved in the sun, could anything move the shanty-boat. A big rise in -November is rare indeed. -</p> -<p> -“But I want your jack-knife, Uncle Peter,” said the boy insistently. “I -want to whittle.” - </p> -<p> -“And I wouldn't give two cents for a boy that didn't want to whittle,” - said Peter. “A jack-knife is one of the things I've got to get you when I -go up town, and I'll put it right down now.” - </p> -<p> -From his clock shelf—still lacking its alarm-clock—he took a -slip of paper and a pencil stub. It was his list of goods to be bought, -and it was growing daily. -</p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -Coffee -Rubber boots for B -Lard -Sweter for B. red one -Bibel -Sope -Hymn Book -Stokings for B -A. B. C. blocks for B -60 thread. 80 too -</pre> -<p> -Under this he added “Jack-knife for B.” and replaced the list and pencil. -He shook his head as he did so. He had forty cents in his pocket, and the -small pile of wooden spoons that represented his trading capital had not -increased. Getting settled for the winter had taken most of his time, and -while his jack-knife was busy each evening its work was explained by the -toys with which Buddy had littered the floor. These were crudely whittled -and grotesque animals—a horse, a cow, two pigs and a cat much larger -than the cow, all of clean white maplewood—the beginnings of a -complete farm-yard. Of them all Buddy preferred the “funny cat,” and a -funny cat it was. -</p> -<p> -Peter had his own ideas on the question of when a small boy should go to -bed, but Buddy had other ideas, and Peter was not sorry to have the boy -playing about the cabin long after normal bed-time. When, on the night of -the funeral, it became a matter of plain decency for Buddy to retire, and -he wouldn't, Peter had compromised by agreeing to whittle a cat if Buddy -would go to bed like a little soldier as soon as the cat was completed. -The result was a very hasty cat. Peter made it with twenty quick motions -of his jack-knife—which was putting up a job on Buddy—but -Buddy was satisfied. The cat had no ears. It might have been a rabbit or a -bear, if Peter had chosen to call it so. It was a most impressionistic -cat. But Buddy loved it. -</p> -<p> -“Ho! ho!” he laughed, throwing his legs in the air, as was his way when he -was much amused. “<i>That's</i> a funny cat, Uncle Peter. Make another -funny cat.” - </p> -<p> -“You get to bed, young Buddy!” said Peter. “I said I'd make you a cat, and -you say that's a cat, and you said you'd go to bed, so to bed you go.” - </p> -<p> -And to bed Buddy went, with the cat in one hand. Next to Peter himself -Buddy loved the cat more than anything in the world. He loved to look at -the cat. It was the sort of cat that left something to the imagination. -That may be why he liked it. Children are happiest with the simplest toys. -</p> -<p> -In Peter's list of prospective purchases the “Bibel” had been put down -because Peter, watching Buddy's curly head as it lay beside the cat on the -pillow of the bunk, had suddenly perceived that a child is a tremendous -responsibility. Buddy's hair did it. He noticed that Buddy's hair, which -had been almost white, had, in the few days Peter had had him in charge, -turned to a dirty gray. He had not minded Buddy's dirty face and hands—they -were normal to a boy—but the soiled tow hair shamed Peter. Even a -mother like Buddy's had kept that hair as it should be, and Peter was -shocked to think he was already letting the boy deteriorate. If this -continued Buddy would soon be no better than himself—a shiftless (as -per Mrs. Potter), careless, no-account scrub of a boy, and it made Peter -wince. He thought too much of the freckled face, and the little tow-head -to have that happen. -</p> -<p> -It made him down-hearted for a minute, but Peter was never despondent -long. If the cold chilled his bones it suggested a trip to New Orleans or -Cuba, and he instantly forgot the cold in building one detail of the trip -on another, until he had circumnavigated the globe and decided he would go -to neither one nor the other, but to Patagonia or Peru. -</p> -<p> -If that was the way Buddy's hair looked after a few days under the old -Peter, then Peter must turn over so many new leaves he would be in the -second volume. He would be a tramp no more. He would have money and a home -and be a respected citizen, with a black silk watch fob, and go to church—and -that suggested the “Bibel.” With “sope” and the Scripture on his list -Peter felt less guilty. -</p> -<p> -The “hymn book” was a sequential thought. Bibles and hymn books go hand in -hand. Peter meant to start Buddy right, and he was going to begin with -himself. He meant, now, to be a good man, and a prosperous one—perhaps -a millionaire. His idea was a little vague, including a shadowy Prince -Albert coat and a silk hat, but he thought a Bible and a hymn book, at -least, ought to be in the stock of a man that was going to be what Peter -meant to be. The A. B. C. blocks on the list were to be the cornerstone of -Buddy's education, and on them Peter visioned a gilded structure of -college and other vague things of culture. Peter's plans were always -dreamlike, and all the more beautiful for that reason. He was forever -about to trap some elusive chinchilla on some unattainable Amazon. -</p> -<p> -“Make a funny cat, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy when he was convinced he could -not coax the jack-knife from Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Oh, no!” said Peter. “You've got one funny cat. I guess one funny cat -like that is enough in one family. Uncle Peter has to keep his eye out to -watch if the ice is going to move this morning. He can't make cats.” - </p> -<p> -“Make a funny dog,” said Buddy promptly. “Well, Buddy, if I make you a -funny dog,” said Peter, “will you be a good boy and play with it and let -Uncle Peter get some stove wood aboard the boat?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. He had the smile of a cherub and the -splendid mendacity of youth. He would promise anything. Only the most -unreasonable expect a boy to keep such promises, but it does the heart -good to hear them. -</p> -<p> -Peter took a thin slice of maplewood from his pile, and seated himself on -his bunk. He held the wood at arm's length until he saw a dog in it, and -Buddy leaned against his knee. -</p> -<p> -“Now, this is going to be a real funny dog,” said Peter, as his keen blade -sliced through the wood as easily as a yacht's prow cuts the water. -“S'pose we put his head up like that, hey, like he was laughing at the -moon?” Two deft turns of the blade. “And we'll have this funny dog -a-sitting on his hind legs, hey?” Four swift turns of the knife. -</p> -<p> -“That's a funny dog!” laughed Buddy. “Give me the funny dog.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, don't you be so impatient,” said Peter. “This is going to be a real -funny dog, if you wait a minute. There, now, he's scratching that ear with -this paw, and he's ready to shake hands with this one, and”—two or -three quick turns of the knife—“there he is, cocking his eye up at -you, like he was tickled to death to see you had your face washed this -morning without howling no more than you did.” - </p> -<p> -“Ho, ho!” laughed Buddy; “that's a funny dog! Now make a funny rabbit, -Uncle Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“No, siree, Buddy!” said Peter sternly. -</p> -<p> -“You promised to be good if I made a dog, so you just sit down and be it. -When a body makes a promise, he'd always ought to keep it, if it ain't too -inconvenient. So you stay right here and don't touch the stove or -anything, whilst I get in some wood. That's my duty, and when a man has a -duty to do he ought to do it, unless something he'd rather do turns up -meanwhile.” - </p> -<p> -Peter took his shot-gun. There was always a chance of a shot at a rabbit. -He crossed the plank to the shore, but there was not much burnable -driftwood along the slough. What there was had been frozen in the ice, and -Peter pushed his way up to where the slough made a sharp turn. In such -places abundant driftwood was thrown against the willows at high water, -and Peter set his gun against a log and filled his arms. He was stooping -for a last stick when a cotton-tail darted from under the tangled pile and -zig-zagged into the willow thicket. -</p> -<p> -Peter dropped his wood and grasped his gun and ran after the rabbit, but -his foot turned on a slimy log and he went down. He had a bad fall. -</p> -<p> -For a man just beginning a career of superhuman goodness Peter swore quite -freely as he sat on the log and hugged his ankle, grinning with pain. It -relieved his mind, and the rubbing he gave his ankle relieved the pain, -and he felt better all through when he put his foot to the ground and -tried it. He limped a little, but he grinned, too, for he knew Buddy would -be amused to see Uncle Peter limping “like Buddy.” Buddy could see -something funny in anything. -</p> -<p> -Peter limped back to his driftwood, but as he pushed through the leafless -willows he dropped his gun and hobbled hastily toward the shanty-boat. -Forced by the weight of river ice pressing in at the head of the slough, -the slough ice was “going out,” and it was going out rapidly. Already, as -far as Peter could see down the slough, the surface was covered with -hurrying river ice, borne along by wind and current. -</p> -<p> -In his concern for the shanty-boat and Buddy, Peter forgot his ankle. He -knew well the power of the ice, and he fought his way along the shore -through the willow thickets, fearing at each glimpse to see the -shanty-boat crushed against some great water-elm and heaped high with ice, -and fearing still more to see nothing of it whatever. Once let the -shanty-boat find the mouth of the slough and pass out into the broad -Mississippi and, he well knew, he might have a long fight to overtake it. -The boat might travel for days jammed in the floating ice, before he could -reach it, or it might be crushed against some point or in some cove. What -would then be Buddy's fate? What, indeed, might not be the boy's fate -already, if he had been frightened by the grinding of the ice against the -boat, by the snapping of the shore cable or by the motion of the boat, and -had attempted to reach the shore? Peter beat the willow saplings aside -with his arms as he tried to make haste, jumping into them and thrusting -them aside like a swimmer. -</p> -<p> -In places the water had overflowed the feet of the willows, and through -this Peter splashed unheeding. Once, in trying to keep outside the willow -fringe, he would have slipped into the slough had he not saved himself by -clinging to the bushes, and he was wet to the waist. Here and there the -bank lay a foot or two higher, and there were no willows, but a tangle of -dead grapevines impeded him. In other places the shore dipped and the -water stood as deep as Peter's knees, and he crashed through the thin ice -into icy water. He did not dare venture back from the shore lest he pass -the shanty-boat, stranded against some tree. -</p> -<p> -Cold as the air was the sweat ran from Peter's face, and he panted for -breath. To pass leisurely along the bank of such a slough is strenuous -work, but to fight along it as Peter was fighting, is real man's work, and -Peter—thin, delicate as he looked—was all iron and leather. -For a mile and a half he worked his way, until he reached a great -sycamore, known to all the duck hunters as the “Big Tree.” Below the Big -Tree the slough widened into a broad expanse of water known as Big Tree -Lake. Peter stopped short. In the middle of the lake, knee-deep in water -and holding fast to a worn imitation-leather valise from which the water -was dripping, stood a man. The shanty-boat, thrown out of the main -current, had been pushed into shallow water, where it had grounded -unharmed, and it was for the shanty-boat the man with the valise was -making, swearing heartily each time he took a new step in the icy water. -Peter yelled and the man turned, and looked back. At the first glimpse of -the face Peter picked up a stout slab of driftwood. -</p> -<p> -The man wore the ragged remnant of a felt hat on a mass of iron-gray hair -that hung over his beady eyes, and all his face but his eyes and a round -red nubbin of a nose was hidden by a mat of brown beard. When he saw Peter -he scowled and splashed recklessly toward the boat, swearing as he went. -</p> -<p> -The western side of the lake was overgrown with wild rice, a favorite -feeding spot for the migrating ducks. Indeed, the entire lake was apt to -disappear during very low water, leaving only sun-baked mud with the -slough running along the eastern margin. Through the shallow ice-topped -water Peter splashed after the tramp, breaking the ice as he went. Until -he was well out in the lake the ice had not been broken, and Peter could -not understand this. It was as if the tramp had jumped a hundred yards -from the shore. But Peter did not give it much thought. He had something -more important to think of. -</p> -<p> -The tramp had reached the shanty-boat and had clambered aboard, and with -the pike pole Peter had left lying on the roof, was trying frantically to -pole the boat off the bar into deeper water. A boat adrift is any one's -boat, if he can keep it, and once the boat swung clear of the bar into -deeper water the tramp could laugh at Peter. He rammed the pike-pole into -the sand-bar and threw his weight upon it, straining and jumping up and -down while Peter splashed toward him. -</p> -<p> -But the boat would not budge. The pike-pole found no grip in the soft sand -of the bar, and Peter came nearer, holding up one arm to protect his head. -He expected the tramp to strike him down with the heavy pike-pole, and he -was ready to make a fight for it, but as Peter's hand touched the deck the -tramp put down a hand to help him aboard. -</p> -<p> -“All right, pardner,” he said in a voice so gruff it seemed to come from -great depths, “I'll give you half the vessel. I've been dyin' for company -since I come aboard. It's lonely on this yacht.” - </p> -<p> -Peter grinned a grin he had when he was angry, that made his face wrinkle -like a wolf's. -</p> -<p> -“This is my boat,” he said briefly, and threw open the door. Buddy sat on -the floor as Peter had left him, playing with the “funny” dog. As Peter -entered he looked up. -</p> -<p> -“My funny dog ain't got no tail, Uncle Peter,” he said. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, he has, Buddy,” said Peter, with a great sigh of relief. “He's got a -tail, but you can't see it because he's sitting on it.” - </p> -<p> -But Buddy was looking past Peter at the tramp. The man, his thumbs in the -torn armholes of his coat, his head on one side, one leg raised in the -air, was making faces at Buddy. As Peter turned, the tramp put the toe of -his boot through the handle of his valise and raised it, tossing it in the -air with his foot. -</p> -<p> -Buddy laughed with glee. -</p> -<p> -“That's a funny man, Uncle Peter,” he said. “Who's him?” - </p> -<p> -The tramp stepped aside and put his wet valise on the floor. Then he took -off his hat and laid it across his breast and bowed low to Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Yer royal highness,” he said gravely. “I am knowed from near to far as -The No-Less-Talented-Stranger-Who-Came-Out -Of-the-East-and-Got-His-Permanent-Set-back-In-the-Booze. Can you say -that?” - </p> -<p> -Buddy laughed. -</p> -<p> -“Booge,” he said. “That's a funny name.” - </p> -<p> -Peter stood with one hand on the door and the tramp's dripping valise in -the other, but it was evident Booge did not mean to accept Peter's -attitude as an invitation to depart. He went inside and seated himself on -the edge of the bunk and pulled off first one wet boot, and then the -other. He paid no attention to Peter whatever but from time to time he -screwed up his hairy face and winked at the boy. -</p> -<p> -“My name's Buddy,” said Buddy. “Buddy?” queried Booge. “That's a bully -name for a little feller. First the Bud, an' then the Flower, an' then the -Apple green an' sour.” - </p> -<p> -Peter had never seen a tramp just like Booge. He had seen tramps as dirty, -and as ragged, and as hairy, but he had never seen one that little boys -did not fear, and it was plain that Buddy was captivated by Booge's -good-nature. But a tramp was a tramp, no matter how captivating, and a -tramp was no companion for a boy who was to grow up to be a bank -president, or goodness knows what, of respectability. He hardened his -heart. -</p> -<p> -Booge continued to Buddy: “You didn't know I was a teacher, did you? Oh, -yes, indeed! I'm an educated feller, and I figured to teach you, but it -seems some folks want you to grow up just as ignorant as possible. Oh, -yes!” - </p> -<p> -Peter hesitated. At any rate there was no need of making the fellow walk -through the ice-covered lake again. -</p> -<p> -“What can you teach him?” he asked. -</p> -<p> -“Well, there's soprano,” rumbled Booge. “I can teach him soprano. That's a -good thing for a young feller to know. Soprano or alto, just as you say—or -bass. I can teach bass if the board is good. How is the board on board?” - </p> -<p> -Peter ignored the question. He was trying to guess what sort of strange -creature this was. -</p> -<p> -“Well, if it's as good as you say,” said Booge, “I'll teach him all three. -That's liberal. I'll give you a sample of my singin'.” - </p> -<p> -“You don't need to,” said Peter. “When I want any singing, I'll do my -own.” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a> -</p> - - - -<div class="fig" style="width:80%;"> -<img src="images/154.jpg" alt="154" width="100%" /><br /></div> - - -<p> -“Well, since you urge it that way,” said Booge, “I can't refuse,” and -tapping his bare foot on the floor he sang. He found, somewhere in his -head, a high, squeaky falsetto. It seemed to dwell in his nose. He sang:— -</p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby; -Go wash the little baby, and give it toast and tea; -Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go wash the little baby, and bring it back to me. -</pre> -<p> -He let the last word drone out long and thin, and as it droned he made -faces at Buddy, screwing up his eyes, wriggling his nose, and waggling his -chin. -</p> -<p> -“Sing it again, Booge!” cried Buddy enthusiastically. “Sing it again.” - </p> -<p> -The tramp arose and bowed gravely, first to Buddy and then to the frowning -Peter. -</p> -<p> -“That's enough of that,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Sing it again, Booge!” commanded Buddy, and the tramp standing with his -hand inside his coat, sang, in his deepest bass:— -</p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, -Don't swear before the baby, or cheat or steal or lie, -Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, -Don't swear before the baby, but give it apple pie. -</pre> -<p> -“Now, <i>laugh!</i> shouted Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Ha, ha! Ha, ha, ha!” said Booge, exactly as it is printed. -</p> -<p> -“I want your <i>face</i> to laugh!” ordered Buddy. -</p> -<p> -Booge screwed up his thin face, and Buddy looked and was satisfied. Booge -was satisfied, too. He knew Buddy was boss of the boat, now, and he knew -he stood well with Buddy. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -VIII. RIVALS -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HUNDERING cats!” cried Peter with exasperation when the tramp had “ha, -ha'd” and grinned through two more verses of the idiotic song; “I've got -to go outside and tend to this boat!” - </p> -<p> -“You play with your toys a minute, now, Buddy,” said Booge, as soon as -Peter was outside. “My voice is such a delicate voice I got to rest it -between songs or it's liable to get sick and die away for good. You wait -'til I rest it and I'll sing about that funny dog you've got there, if you -remember to ask me.” - </p> -<p> -He took his few belongings from the valise and hung them before the fire -and then, crawling into the bunk, settled himself comfortably, and went to -sleep. When Peter came in a minute later, with feet and legs chilled, -Booge was snoring. -</p> -<p> -“Get up, here!” said Peter, shaking him. -</p> -<p> -“You better not wake up Booge, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “he's got to get -his voice rested up.” - </p> -<p> -“You get up and get your boots on quick, and come out here and help me,” - Peter commanded the tramp. “We got to get this boat afloat quick or we'll -be here all winter.” - </p> -<p> -“All right, Captain Kidd,” said Booge cheerfully. “And you remember to ask -me to sing you that song about the funny dog,” he told Buddy. -</p> -<p> -The slough was now free from floating river ice, but Peter noticed that -the wind was still from the east. This should have kept the ice running -through the slough. He knew the ice must have jammed at the head of the -slough, and that it might act as a dam, lowering the water in the slough -enough to make it impossible to move the boat. He was working at the -pike-pole, but with poor success, and when Booge came out their combined -efforts seemed to accomplish no more. But Peter knew the boat must be -moved, and long after Booge wanted to give it up as a bad job, Peter made -him labor at the pole. By standing on the landward edge of the deck and -joggling the boat as they pushed on the pole they succeeded in inching the -shanty-boat toward deeper water, and at length she floated free and swung -down the current. Where the lake narrowed and ended Peter ran the boat -against the shore, letting her rest against a fallen tree. It was a -precarious position, and one in which it would not be safe to leave the -boat if the river ice ran again, but just above this where the lake -widened, Peter saw a safe harbor. Fifty feet out from the southern shore -of the lake a bar had formed, and between the bar and the shore there was -deep water enough to float the boat. To break the ice of this cove, warp -the boat around the point and into this snug harbor was Peter's intention. -His only cable had snapped close to the boat when she broke away, and he -made Booge hold the bow of the boat close against the bank while he -hastily twisted a makeshift rope of trot-lines—hooks and all. -</p> -<p> -With Booge on the shore dragging at the rope end, and Peter breaking the -ice with his pike-pole from the deck, and pushing with the pole, the -shanty-boat moved slowly out of the current of the slough and into the -quiet water where, as the river fell, it would be stranded with its hull -in the mud, as safe from danger as if on top of one of the hills two miles -back from the slough. -</p> -<p> -It was hard work—the hardest Booge had tackled for years—and -it consumed the balance of the day. When the two men went inside Peter did -not complain when Booge threw himself on the bunk. -</p> -<p> -If Booge imagined he had won an easy and permanent victory, leading to a -life of listless ease, he misestimated Buddy and Peter. Buddy alone could -have kept him busy, but Peter let Booge know immediately that if he was to -stay even a day he must earn his food and lodging. -</p> -<p> -The tramp was an odd combination of good nature and laziness; of good -intentions and poor fulfilments. He could twang a banjo, when he had one -to twang, and his present low estate was due to the untimely end of the -career of a “medicine show,” one of those numerous half-vaudeville, -half-peddling aggregations that at that time filled the country, charging -a dime for admission to the “show” and a dollar a bottle for the “remedy.” - Out of a hidden past Booge had dropped into the position of general -“roustabout” for the show, caring for the tent, doing a banjo “turn” when -the “artist” went on his regular spree, and driving the wagon when the -show moved from town to town. When the final catastrophe came, Booge sold -his banjo and started on the trail of another medicine-show. It fled as he -advanced, and his garments decayed, were replaced with cast-off clothes, -until he awoke one morning with a sharp realization that he was no longer -a specialist seeking a position, but a common, every-day tramp. It did not -annoy him at all. Being a tramp had advantages. He accepted it as his -ultimate destiny. -</p> -<p> -Caught near Riverbank by the cold weather, he recalled Lone Tree Lake, -where the duck hunters usually had a shack or a shanty-boat, vacant at -this season, and he left the main road only to find nothing but the scant -shelter of the duck blind. Peter's boat, when it appeared, had seemed a -gift from the gods. -</p> -<p> -The shore against which the boat now lay was a thicket of willows so close -of growth that it was almost impossible to fight through them, and while -most were no larger than whips some were as large as a man's wrist. -Against the low bank the boat lay broadside and so close that the willow -branches reached over her roof, and as soon as Booge had brought his -valise inside Peter reached far under the bunk and brought forth an ax. -</p> -<p> -“Now, Booge ain't going to have time to sing songs to you daytimes, Buddy, -because everybody that lives in this boat has work to do,” said Peter, -“and as I've got to make some spoons, Booge is going to take this ax and -clear away a path through the willows. And you want to cut them off close -down to the roots,” he warned Booge, “or you'll have to do it over again. -You cut a path from the front door through that willow clump, so we can -pass in and out and get fire-wood, and when you 've got the path you can -fetch the fire-wood. I'm going to stay in to-day and make spoons.” - </p> -<p> -Booge took the ax and looked at it quizzically. -</p> -<p> -“Well, if this ain't my old friend wood-splitter I've been dodging for -years and years,” he said good naturedly. “How-do, wood-splitter? How's -your cousin buck saw? Is all the little saw-bucks well?” - </p> -<p> -“You'd better get at them willows,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“I just wanted to enquire about them old friends of mine,” said Booge. -</p> -<p> -“You'll have time enough to talk to Mr. Wood-ax before you get done with -him,” said Peter dryly, and Booge laughed and went out. -</p> -<p> -That evening, when Buddy was in bed Peter put down his jack-knife long -enough to scribble down the new variations of the “Tell the Little Baby” - song. -</p> -<p> -“Writin' a book?” Booge asked. -</p> -<p> -“Writing home to my folks to tell them how much I'm enjoying your visit,” - Peter said, “and how sorry I am you 've got to be moving along in a day -or so.” - </p> -<p> -But Booge did not move along. After Peter had ostentatiously bathed once -or twice Booge became painfully clean. He would come in from the jobs -Peter set him and wash his face and hands violently. -</p> -<p> -“You 're getting as clean as them fellows that get five dollars' worth of -baths at the Y. M. C. A., ain't you?” Peter said scornfully. -</p> -<p> -“A feller can get lots of things at the Y. M. C. A. for five dollars that -he can't get without it,” said Booge good naturedly. “You don't want to -knock me all the time, Peter. A horse crops grass one way, and a cow crops -it another way, and the Lord is the maker of them all, as the feller said. -So long as a man has a clean conscience and a clear eye he can walk right -up to any bull alive—if the bull wants to let him.” - </p> -<p> -“I'm glad you got a clean conscience,” said Peter. “Maybe that's why you -don't worry.” - </p> -<p> -“If you feed a pig regular it don't ask to be petted,” said Booge, “and -that's the way with me, but you ought to give me some credit for the way I -pitched in and labored in this here driftwood vineyard when you said to. I -bet the prodigal son hated to get down to work after his pa's party, and -yet he got to be quite a respected feller in his neighborhood. You -oughtn't to think a man can't work because he don't. There's lots of -fellers never seen the sea that has eat salt codfish.” - </p> -<p> -“I guess you read that in a book,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“I guess not,” said Booge. “I never read but one book in my life. I read -the Bible, unexpurgated edition, when I was a kid, and it sort of cured me -of book readin'. There ain't hardly a comfortable word in it for an -easy-goin' man. If the Bible had been published to-day it would have got -some mighty severe criticism.” - </p> -<p> -“Booge,” said Peter suddenly, “how'd you ever happen to become a tramp?” - </p> -<p> -“How'd you ever happen to become a shanty-boatman?” asked Booge, grinning, -but Peter was serious. -</p> -<p> -“I guess you 're right about that,” he said. “I hadn't ought to object to -what you are, when I'm what I am. I just let myself slide, was how. I had -bad lungs was what was the matter with me, when I was a kid, so my pa -bought me a farm and put a man on it to run it for me, and I just fooled -around and tried to get husky and stout and by the time I was old enough -to run the farm Father busted, and then a—certain circumstances took -the farm from me, and I took to the river. It seemed like me and the river -was old friends from ever so far back. So I stuck to it and it stuck to -me, and—that's the story.” - </p> -<p> -“Just run down hill,” commented Booge cheerfully. “It's funny, ain't it, -that water's about the only thing that don't get blamed for runnin' down -hill? You and the river sort of run down together. What started me was -something just about as common as lungs—it was wives. Yes sir, just -plain wives!” - </p> -<p> -“Don't mean to say you had two of 'em?” asked Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Almost,” said Booge. “I had one-half of that many. I'm a naturally happy -man, and I've had all sorts of ups and downs, and as near as I can make -out, a man can be happy in most any circumstances except where he don't -give his wife the clothes she wants. My notion of hell is a place where a -man has fifty wives and no money to buy clothes for 'em. My wife got to -goin' through my pockets every night for money to buy clothes, so I -skipped out.” - </p> -<p> -“You don't mean to say a woman would rob a man's pockets whilst he was -asleep?” asked Peter. “Was that what she done? Took money from them?” - </p> -<p> -“No, the trouble was she didn't find no money to take,” said Booge. “Light -on money and strong on breath was what was my trouble.” - </p> -<p> -He made an expressive drinking motion with his hand. -</p> -<p> -“Booze,” he said. “Booze done it.” - </p> -<p> -“You'd ought to quit it,” Peter said. “You don't seem like a common tramp. -I wouldn't let you stay here if you was. Look at the harm booze done you. -Look at what it done when you went to sleep in that duck-blind.” - </p> -<p> -“That's so,” agreed Booge. “It got me a good shanty-boat to sleep in and -three square meals a day and a place to practise my voice in. But I -suppose you mean it got me where I have to listen to temp'rance lectures -from you.” - </p> -<p> -That was sort of hard on Peter, although he would not have admitted it, he -was growing fond of the careless, happy-go-lucky tramp. Booge had a fund -of rough philosophy and, more than all else, he was good to Buddy, and had -not Peter resolved to be a different man himself on Buddy's account, he -would have liked nothing better than to have Booge make his winter home in -the shanty-boat, but he felt that Booge must go. The trouble was to drive -him away. Booge would not drive, and Peter thought of a hundred quite -impossible schemes for getting rid of him before he hit on the one he -finally decided to put into effect. -</p> -<p> -He had noticed that the farmer on the hill back of the lake, where Buddy -had spent the day of his mother's funeral, had a huge pile of cord wood in -his yard, and he tramped across the lowland to the farmer's house and -dickered for the sawing of the wood. It was a large contract, and Peter as -a rule did not care to saw wood except in dire straits, but he had decided -that if he was to be a man of worth he must be a man of work to begin -with, and the wood pile was opportunity. It was while walking home after -making his bargain with his farmer friend that he had his happy idea—Booge -must saw wood! His food supply would be cut off otherwise! -</p> -<p> -He explained it to Booge that evening. Here they were in the shanty-boat, -Peter explained, the two of them and Buddy, all eating from the common -store of food, and that store dwindling daily. Buddy could not work, but -Peter could, and Booge must. Then he explained about the pile of wood, a -good winter's work for the two of them. Booge listened in silence. He was -silent for several minutes after Peter ceased talking, and then he -grinned. -</p> -<p> -“The man that says he wouldn't rather find a silver dollar in the road -than earn five dollars a-workin', is like that man that got killed with a -thunderbolt for careless conversation,” he said cheerfully, “so I won't -say it. Wood-sawin' and me has been enemies ever since I became a tourist. -I guess I'll have to go—” - </p> -<p> -“I bet you would!” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Yes,” said Booge, “I'll have to go—up to that farmer's and saw -wood.” - </p> -<p> -His eyes twinkled as he saw Peter's face fall. And he was as good as his -word. The two men, taking turns carrying Buddy or leading him by the hand, -walked across the snow-covered bottom to the farm the next morning, and -while Booge did not over-exert himself, he at least sawed wood. He sawed -enough to prevent any unduly harsh criticism from Peter. -</p> -<p> -For Buddy the trips were pleasure jaunts. He was able to play all day with -the farmer's little daughter, just enough older than he to hold her own -against his imperious little will, and Booge might have developed into an -excellent sawer of wood, but one morning, the little girl did not come out -to play with Buddy. She was sick, and in due time Buddy became sick too—plain, -simple measles. -</p> -<p> -“Now, then,” said Peter when one morning he awakened to find Buddy's face -covered with the red spots and the boy complaining, “one of us has got to -stay here in the boat and take care of Buddy.” - </p> -<p> -“You'd better stay,” said Booge promptly. “You stay, Peter, and I'll go on -up and saw wood. I'm gettin' quite fond of it.” - </p> -<p> -Peter hesitated. He ran his hand over the boy's white head lovingly. -</p> -<p> -“Who do you want to stay with you, Buddy?” he asked. -</p> -<p> -“I don't care, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy listlessly. -</p> -<p> -It was a full minute before Peter took his hand from Buddy's curls. -</p> -<p> -“I guess you'd better stay, Booge,” he said then. “You can sing what he -likes better'n I can.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, if you think I can amuse him better'n you can, I'll stay, Peter,” - said Booge reluctantly. “If he seems to hanker for you, I'll fire the -shot-gun and you can come to him.” - </p> -<p> -So one of these two men went to his work, and the other seated himself on -the floor of the cabin with his back against the wall and sang “Go Tell -the Little Baby, the Baby, the Baby,” through his nose, and made faces, to -amuse a freckle-faced little boy with a very light attack of the measles. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -IX. PETER GIVES WARNING -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE weather turned extremely cold. Peter came back from his wood-sawing -one evening and found Buddy astride a rocking-horse. The table was on top -of the bunk to make room for the horse, and Booge, robed in one of the -blankets, was playing the part of a badly scared Indian after whom Buddy -was riding in violent chase. For a week Buddy had been well, but Booge -managed to make Peter think he could still see spots on the boy. Booge had -no desire to begin sawing wood again. It was much pleasanter in the -shanty-boat with Buddy. -</p> -<p> -The rocking-horse was the oddest looking horse that ever cantered. Among -the driftwood Booge had found the remains of an old rocking-chair, and on -the rockers he had mounted four willow legs, with the bark still on them, -and on these a section of log for the body. With his ax he had cut out a -rough semblance of a head and neck from a pine board. The tail and mane -were seine twine. But Buddy thought it was a great horse. -</p> -<p> -“Looks like you was a great sculpist, don't it?” said Peter jealously, as -he stood watching Buddy riding recklessly over the prairies of the -shanty-boat floor. “So that's why you been trying to make me think -freckles was measles. It's a pity you didn't have a saw to work with.” - </p> -<p> -Booge looked at Peter suspiciously. -</p> -<p> -“I guess maybe by to-morrow I can find one for you,” continued Peter. “I -saw a right good one up at the farm. And quite a lot of cord wood to -practise on.” - </p> -<p> -“If you ain't just like a mind reader, Peter!” exclaimed Booge. “You must -have knowed I been hankerin' to get back there at that pleasant -occupation. But I hated to ask you, you 're so dumb jealous of everything. -It's been so long since you've invited me to saw wood I was beginnin' to -think you wanted the whole job for yourself.” - </p> -<p> -“You won't have to hanker to-morrow,” said Peter dryly. -</p> -<p> -“To-morrow? Now, ain't that too bad!” said Booge. “To-morrow's just the -one day I can't saw wood. I been hired for the day.” - </p> -<p> -“Uncle Booge is going to make me a wagon,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Uncle Booge is going to take you up to the farm while he saws wood,” - declared Peter. “Uncle Peter will make you a wagon later on, Buddy.” - </p> -<p> -“I want Uncle Booge to make me a wagon to-morrow,” Buddy insisted. “He -said he would make me a wagon to-morrow. With wheels.” - </p> -<p> -“And a seat into it,” added Booge. -</p> -<p> -“All right,” said Peter with irritation, “stay here and make a wagon, -then,” but that night when Buddy was in the bunk and asleep, Peter had a -word for Booge. -</p> -<p> -“I don't want to hasten you any, Booge,” he said, trimming the handle of a -wooden spoon with great care as he spoke, “but day after to-morrow you'll -have to pack your valise and get out of here. I don't want to seem -inhospitable or anything, but when a visitor gets permission to stay over -night to dry his boots, and then camps down, and loafs, and stays half the -winter, and makes wagons and horses there ain't no room for in the boat, -he's done about all the staying he's entitled to.” - </p> -<p> -“Buddy's been askin' to have me go again!” said Booge. -</p> -<p> -“No, he ain't,” answered Peter. “He—” - </p> -<p> -He caught the twinkle in Booge's eye and stopped. -</p> -<p> -“Let's wake Buddy up and ask him,” said Booge. -</p> -<p> -“Buddy ain't got anything to say on this matter,” said Peter firmly. “And -I ain't sending you away because you are trying to play off from doing -your share of wood sawing, neither. I'm Buddy's uncle, and I've got to -look out for how he's raised, and I don't want him raised by no tramp, and -that's how he's being raised. Every day I think I'll chase you out to saw -wood, and every day you come it over me somehow, and I go, and you don't. -I don't know how you do it, but you're smart enough to make a fool of me. -That's why you got to go.” - </p> -<p> -“Is it?” asked Booge placidly. “I thought it was because you was jealous -of me. Yep, that's what I was just thinkin'. He's jealous and he don't -care nothin' for what Buddy likes, or wants, or—” - </p> -<p> -“Nothing of the sort,” said Peter indignantly. “You ain't no sort of -example to set the boy. I heard you swear this morning when Buddy stuck a -fork into you to wake you up. No man that uses words like you used is the -sort of man I want Buddy to be with.” - </p> -<p> -Booge grinned. There was no use in rebutting such an accusation. Indeed, -he felt he had no call to argue with Peter. Day after to-morrow was a -distant future for a man who had lately lived from one meal to the next. -Booge believed Buddy would be the final dictator in the matter, and he was -sure of Buddy now. -</p> -<p> -“So I guess you'll have to go,” continued Peter. “<i>For</i> a tramp you -ain't been so bad, but it crops out on you every once in awhile, and it's -liable to crop out strong any time. If it wasn't for the boy I'd let you -stay until the ice goes out. I'd got just about to the point where I -wasn't no better than a tramp myself, but when—but I've changed, and -I'm going to change more.” - </p> -<p> -Booge nodded an assent. -</p> -<p> -“I can almost notice a change myself,” he said, “but the way you 're going -to change ain't a marker to the way I'm goin' to change. I've been -planning what I'd change into ever since I come here. I ain't quite -decided whether to be an angel cherub, like you—or a bank president. -I sort of lean to being a bank president. Whiskers look better on a bank -president than on an angel cherub, but if you think I'd better be an angel -cherub, I'll shave up—and make a stab at—” - </p> -<p> -“You might as well be serious, my mind's made up,” said Peter coldly. “You -got to go.” - </p> -<p> -“Suppose,” said Booge slowly, “I was to withdraw out of this here uncle -competition and leave it all to you? Suppose I let on I lost my singin' -voice?” - </p> -<p> -“No use!” said Peter firmly. “My mind's settled on that question. The -longer you stay the harder it'll be to get you to go. I'm givin' you 'til -day after to-morrow because I've got' to go up to town to-morrow. We 're -shy on food. If it wasn't for that I'd start you off to-morrow.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, suppose I stop bein' Uncle Booge. Say I start bein' Gran'pa Booge, -or Aunt Booge,” proposed Booge gravely. “I'll get a gingham apron and a -caliker dress—” - </p> -<p> -“You'll get nothin' but out,” said Peter firmly. “You'll be nothin' but -away from here.” - </p> -<p> -The trip to town had become absolutely necessary. Peter had drawn ten -dollars from the farmer and he had some spoons ready for sale. The farmer -was going to town and Peter had at first decided to take Buddy with him, -but the spoon peddling excursion would, he feared, tire the boy too much, -and he ended by planning to let Booge and Buddy stay in the shanty-boat. -</p> -<p> -It was an index to Peter's changed opinion of the tramp that he felt -reasonably safe in leaving Buddy in Booge's care. For one thing Booge was -sure to stay with the boat as long as food held out and work was not too -pressing. The river had closed and the boat was solidly frozen in the -slough. There was no possibility of Booge's floating away in it. -</p> -<p> -“I won't be back until late,” said Peter the next morning as he pinned his -thin coat close about his neck, “and it's possible I won't get my spoons -all sold out to-day. If I don't I'll stay all night with a friend up town -and get back somewhere to-morrow. And you take good care of Buddy, for if -anything happens to him I'll hunt you up, no matter where you are, and -make you wish it hadn't.” - </p> -<p> -“Unless this horse runs away with him there ain't nothin' to happen,” said -Booge. “You needn't worry.” - </p> -<p> -“And, Buddy, if you are a good boy and let Booge put you to bed, if I -don't get back, Uncle Peter will bring you something you've been wanting -this long while.” - </p> -<p> -“I know what you 're going to bring me,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“I bet you do, you little rascal,” said Peter, thinking of the jack-knife. -“We both of us know, don't we? Good-by, Buddy-boy.” - </p> -<p> -He picked up the boy and kissed him. -</p> -<p> -“You don't know what Uncle Peter is going to bring me, Uncle Booge!” said -Buddy joyfully, when Peter was gone. -</p> -<p> -“No, sir!” said Booge. -</p> -<p> -“No, sir!” repeated Buddy. “Cause I know! Uncle Peter's going to bring me -back my mama.” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">B</span>OOGE waited until he knew Peter was well on his way. Then he took Buddy -on his knee. -</p> -<p> -“Where is your ma, Buddy?” he asked. “Mama went away,” said Buddy vaguely. -“Did she go away from this boat?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes. Let's make a wagon, Uncle Booge,” but Booge was not ready. He -considered his next question carefully. -</p> -<p> -“We'll make that wagon right soon,” he said. “Was Uncle Peter your pa -before your ma went away?” - </p> -<p> -“I don't know,” said Buddy indefinitely. “You'd ought to know whether he -was or not,” said Booge. “Didn't you call Uncle Peter 'pa,' or 'papa' or -'daddy' or something like that?” - </p> -<p> -“No,” said Buddy. “You said you'd make a wagon, Uncle Booge.” - </p> -<p> -“Right away!” said Booge. “What did you call Uncle Peter before your ma -went away, Buddy?” - </p> -<p> -The child looked at Booge in surprise. “Why, 'course I didn't call him at -all,” he said as if Booge should have known as much. “He <i>wasn't</i> my -Uncle Peter, then.” - </p> -<p> -“Your ma just sort of stayed around the boat, did she?” - </p> -<p> -“No, my mama comed to the boat, and I comed to the boat, and my mama went -away. But Uncle Peter and Buddy didn't <i>not</i> go away. I want to make -a wagon, Uncle Booge.” - </p> -<p> -“Just one minute and we'll make that wagon, Buddy,” said Booge. “I just -want to get this all straight first. What did your ma do when she came to -the boat?” - </p> -<p> -“Mama cried,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“I bet you!” said Booge. “And what did your ma do then, Buddy?” - </p> -<p> -“Mama hit Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “and Mama went away, and Uncle Peter -floated the boat, and I floated the boat. And I steered the boat.” - </p> -<p> -“And your ma left you with Uncle Peter when she went away,” said Booge. -“What was your ma's name, Buddy. Was it Lane?” - </p> -<p> -“It was Mama,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“But what was your name?” insisted Booge. “What did you say your name was -when anybody said, 'What's your name, little boy?'” - </p> -<p> -“Buddy,” said the boy. -</p> -<p> -“Buddy what?” urged Booge. -</p> -<p> -“Mama's Buddy.” - </p> -<p> -Booge drew a deep breath. For five minutes more he questioned the boy, -while Buddy grew more and more impatient to be at the wagon-making. Of -Buddy's past Peter had, of course, never told Booge a word, but the tramp -had his own idea of it. He felt that Peter was no ordinary shanty-boat -man, and he imputed Peter's silence regarding the boy's past and parentage -to a desire on Peter's part to shake himself free from that past. Why was -Peter continually telling that he had begun a more respectable life? -Peter's wife might have been one of the low shanty-boat women, a shiftless -mother and a worse than shiftless wife, running away from Peter only to -bring back the boy when he became a burden, taking what money Peter had -and going away again. Possibly Peter had never been married to the woman. -In digging into Buddy's memories Booge hoped to find some thread that -would give him a hold on Peter, however slight. Booge liked the -comfortable boat, but deeper than his love of idleness had grown an -affection for the cheerful boy and for simple-minded Peter. If Peter had -chosen this out-of-the-way slough for his winter harbor—when -shanty-boat people usually came nearer the towns—in order that he -might keep himself in hiding from the troublesome wife, veiling himself -and the boy from discovery by giving out that he and Buddy were uncle and -nephew, it was no more than Booge would have done. -</p> -<p> -“I suppose, when your ma come to the boat, she slept in the bunk, didn't -she?” asked Booge. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, Uncle Booge,” said Buddy. “I want you to make a wagon.” - </p> -<p> -“All right, bo!” said Booge gleefully. “Come ahead and make a wagon. And -when Uncle Peter comes back we'll have a nice surprise for him. We'll -shout out at him, when he comes in, 'Hello, Papa!' and just see what he -says. That'll be fun, won't it?” - </p> -<p> -Booge worked on the wagon all morning. -</p> -<p> -Toward noon he made a meal for himself and Buddy, and set to work on the -wagon again. He had found a canned-corn box that did well enough for the -body, and he chopped out wheels as well as he could with the ax. He -wished, by the time he had completed one wheel, that he had told Buddy it -was to be a sled rather than a wagon, but he could not persuade the boy -that a sled would be better, and he had to keep on. -</p> -<p> -He worked on the clean ice before the shanty-boat and he was deep in his -work when Buddy asked a question. -</p> -<p> -“Who is that man, Uncle Booge?” he asked. -</p> -<p> -Booge glanced up quickly. Across the ice, from the direction of the road a -man was coming. He was well wrapped in overcoat and cap and he advanced -steadily, without haste. Booge leaned on his ax and waited. When the man -was quite near Booge said, “Hello!” - </p> -<p> -“Good afternoon,” said the stranger. “Are you Peter Lane?” - </p> -<p> -Booge's little eyes studied the stranger sharply. The man, for all the -bulk given him by his ulster and cap, had a small, sharp face, and his -eyes were shrewd and shifty. -</p> -<p> -“Mebby I am,” rumbled Booge, crossing his legs and putting one hand on his -hip and one on his forehead, “and mebby I ain't. Let me recall! Now, if I -<i>was</i> Peter Lane, what might you want of me?” - </p> -<p> -The stranger smiled ingratiatingly and cleared his throat. -</p> -<p> -“My—my name,” he said slowly, “is Briggles—Reverend Rasmer -Briggles, of Derlingport. My duty here is, I may say, one that, if you are -Peter Lane, should give you cause only for satisfaction. Extreme -satisfaction. Yes!” - </p> -<p> -Booge was watching the Reverend Mr. Briggles closely. -</p> -<p> -“I bet that's so!” he said. “I sort of recall now that I <i>am</i> Peter -Lane. And I don't know when I've had any extreme satisfaction. I'll be -glad to have some.” - </p> -<p> -“Yes,” said Mr. Briggles rather doubtfully. “Yes! I am the President of -the Child Rescue Society, an organization incorporated to rescue -ill-cared-for children, placing them in good homes—” - </p> -<p> -“Buddy,” said Booge roughly, “you go into that boat And you stay there. -Understand?” - </p> -<p> -The child did as he was told. Booge's tone was one he had never heard the -tramp use, and it frightened him. -</p> -<p> -“It has come to my attention,” said Mr. Briggles, “that there is a child -here. You will admit this is no place for a tender little child. You may -do your best for him but the influence of a good home must be sadly -lacking in such a place. In fact, I have an order from the court—” - </p> -<p> -He began unbuttoning his ulster. -</p> -<p> -“I bet you have!” said Booge genially. “So, if you want to, you can sit -right down on that bank there and read it. And if it's in po'try you can -sing it. And if you can't sing, and you hang 'round here for half an hour, -I'll come out and sing it for you. Just now I've got to go in and sing my -scales.” He boosted himself to the deck of the shanty-boat and went -inside, closing and locking the door. In a moment Mr. Briggles, out in the -cold, heard Booge burst into song: -</p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go tell the little baby he can't go out to-day; -Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go tell the little baby old Briggles needn't stay. -</pre> -<p> -Mr. Briggles stood holding the court order in his hand. Armed with the -law, he had every advantage on his side. He clambered up the bank and -stepped to the deck of the shanty-boat. He rapped sharply on the door. -“Mr. Lane, open this door!” he ordered. The door opened with unexpected -suddenness and Booge threw his arms around Mr. Briggles and lifted him -from his feet. He drew him forward as if to hug him, and then, with a -mighty out-thrust of his arms, cast him bodily off the deck. Mr. Briggles -fell full on the newly constructed wagon, and there was a crash of -breaking wood. Booge came to the edge of the deck and looked down at him. -The man was wedged into the rough wagon box, his feet and legs hanging -over. He was bleeding at the nose, and his face was rather scratched. He -was white with fear or anger. Booge laughed. -</p> -<p> -“I owed you that,” he rumbled. “I owed you that since the day you married -me. And now I'll give you what I owe you for coming after this boy.” - </p> -<p> -He jumped down from the deck, and Mr. Briggles struggled to release -himself from the wagon-box. He was caught fast. He kicked violently, and -Booge grinned. If he had intended punishing the interloper further, he -changed his mind. The lake lay wide and smooth, with only a pile of snow -here and there, and Booge grasped the damaged wagon and pushed it. Like a -sled it slid along on its broken wheels, and Booge ran, gathering speed as -he ran, until, with a last push, he sent the wagon and Mr. Briggles -skimming alone over the glassy surface of the lake toward the road. Then -he went into the shanty-boat and closed and locked the door. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XI. PETER HEARS NEWS -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER reached town about noon, and set about his peddling at once, going -to the better residential sections, where his spoons were in demand, and -so successful was he that by three o'clock he had but a few left to trade -at the grocer's. He made his purchases with great care, for his list had -grown large in spite of the refillings of his larder from time to time -through the errands in town done for him by the farmer. He bought the -Bible and the A. B. C. blocks, and a red sweater, stockings for Buddy and -socks for himself, and the provisions he needed, and a bright, new -jack-knife for Buddy. All these he tied in a big gunny-sack, except the -knife, slung the sack over his shoulders, and went down to report to -George Rapp, stopping at the Post Office, where he asked for mail. The -clerk handed him, among the circulars and other advertising matter, a -letter. -</p> -<p> -Peter turned the letter over and over in his hand. He had a sister, but -this letter was not from her. It was addressed in pencil and bore the -local postmark. Peter held it to the light, playing with the mystery as a -cat plays with a mouse, and finally opened it. It was from Mrs. Potter. -</p> -<p> -“Now I know all about you, Peter Lane,” it ran, “and not much good I must -say, although I might have expected it, and I am much surprised and such -shiftlessness and you might have let me know <i>that woman</i> was sick -for I am not a heathen whatever you may think. I want you to come and get -your clock out of my sight and if you have time to saw me some wood I will -pay <i>cash</i>. Mrs. Potter.” - </p> -<p> -Peter folded the letter slowly and put it in his pocket. He knew very well -the widow had no cause to single him out to saw her wood, and that she -would not be apt to write him for that reason, howevermuch she might -underscore “cash.” That she should write him about the clock was not -sufficient excuse for a letter. There was no reason why she should write -to him at all, unless the underscoring of “that woman” meant she had heard -how he had taken the woman and her boy in and it had given her a better -opinion of him. If that was so Peter meant to keep far from Mrs. Potter! -He began to fear George Rapp might be right, and that the widow had an eye -on him—a matrimonial eye. When widows begin writing letters! -</p> -<p> -When Peter entered George Rapp's livery stable, Rapp was superintending -the harnessing of a colt. -</p> -<p> -“Hello!” he called heartily. “How's Peter? How's the boat? Friend of yours -was just enquiring for you in here. Friend from up the river road.” - </p> -<p> -“She—who was?” - </p> -<p> -“You guess it!” laughed Rapp. “Widow Potter. Say, why didn't you tell me -you were married?” - </p> -<p> -“Me? Married to Widow Potter?” cried Peter, aghast. “I never in my life -married her, George!” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, not <i>her</i>!” said Rapp. “Not her yet; the other woman. You with a -boy three or four years old, posing around as a goody-goody bachelor. But -that's the way with you too-good fellows. Hope you can keep your little -son.” - </p> -<p> -“My son?” stammered Peter. “But he's not my son—not my own son.” - </p> -<p> -“Gee whiz! Is that so!” said Rapp with surprise. “She was that bad, was -she? Well, it does you all the more credit, taking him to raise. Anybody -else would have sent him to the poor farm or to old snoozer Briggles. You -beat anything I ever seen, with your wives nobody ever guessed you had, -and your sons that ain't your sons. What makes you act so mysterious?” - </p> -<p> -Peter put his gunny-sack on the floor. -</p> -<p> -“I don't know what you 're talking about, George,” he said. “What is it -you think you know?” - </p> -<p> -“I think I know all about it,” said Rapp laughingly. “Come into the -office. What a man in the livery stable don't hear ain't worth finding -out. I know your wife come back to you at the shanty-boat, Peter, when she -was sick and played out and hadn't nowhere else to go, and I know you took -her in and got a doctor for her, and I know she brought along her boy, -which you say ain't your son. And I know you sold me your boat so you -could take her down river and bury her decent, just as if she hadn't ever -run off from you—” - </p> -<p> -“Who said she was my wife? Who said she run off from me?” asked Peter. -“You tell me that, George!” - </p> -<p> -“Why, Widow Potter said so,” said Rapp. “Everybody knows about it. There -was a piece in the paper about it. The Doc you had up there told it all -around town, I guess. And Widow Potter is so interested she can't sit -still. She's just naturally bothering the life out of me. She says she's -buying a horse from me, but that's all gee whiz. Anyway, she's dropped in -to look at a colt near every day lately, and sort of enquires if you've -been up to town. She says she can understand a lot of things she couldn't -before. She says she can forgive you a lot of things, now she knows what -kind of a wife you had. She says it's some excuse for being shiftless. -She's anxious to see you, Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“She ain't in town now, is she?” asked Peter nervously. “You didn't tell -her I was likely to stop in here?” - </p> -<p> -“I just naturally had to tell her something,” Rapp said. “She's plumb -crazy. She says she's willing to let by-gones be by-gones; that it's all -as plain as day to her now.” - </p> -<p> -“All what?” asked poor Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Why, all,” said Rapp. “Everything. The whole business. Why you didn't -marry her long ago, I reckon. She didn't say so in that many words, but -she spoke about how curious it was a man could hang around a woman year in -and year out, and saw three times as much wood for her as need be, and -take any sort of tongue lashing as meek as Moses, and <i>look</i> kind of -marriage-like, and not do it. She said a woman couldn't understand that -sort of thing, but it was easy to understand when she knew you had a wife -somewhere. She said she's sorry for your loss, and she'd like you to come -right up and see her.” - </p> -<p> -Rapp lay back in his chair and laughed. -</p> -<p> -“Did she honestly say that?” asked Peter, very white. -</p> -<p> -“Did she!” said Rapp. “You ought to hear what she said, and me trying to -sell her that bay colt of mine all the time. 'Good withers on this animal, -Mrs. Potter.''Well, he may be considered worthless by some,' says she, -'but I've studied him many a year, and the whole trouble is he's too -good.' 'And he's a speedy colt, speedy but strong,' says I. 'Having a wife -like that is what did it,' says she, 'for a wife like that chastens a man -too much, but I guess he'll be more human now she's gone, and look after -his own rights.' 'Want the colt?' I says, and she just stared at the -animal without seeing him and says, 'For my part I'd enjoy having a small -boy about the house.'” - </p> -<p> -“Did she say that?” asked Peter. “She didn't say that!” - </p> -<p> -“I never told anything nearer the truth,” Rapp assured him. “She said that -she believed, now, you were a fully proper person to raise a small boy, -but that if Briggles was bound to take the boy, she—” - </p> -<p> -“Briggles?” asked Peter breathlessly. “Who is Briggles? What has he got to -do with it?” - </p> -<p> -“Don't you know who Briggles is?” asked Rapp with real surprise. “He <i>used</i> -to be a Reverend, but he got kicked out, I hear say. He hires a team now -and again to take a child out in the country.” - </p> -<p> -“What does he take children to the country for?” - </p> -<p> -“To put them in families,” Rapp explained, and he told Peter how Mr. -Briggles hunted up children for the Society he had organized; how he -collected money and spent the money, and put the children in any family -that would take them, and paid himself twenty dollars a child for doing -it, charging mileage and expense extra. “Last time he come down here he -had a nice little girl from Derlingport,” said Rapp. “Her name was Susie. -He put her with a woman named Crink.” - </p> -<p> -“Susie? Susie what?” asked Peter. -</p> -<p> -“I don't know, but I felt sorry for her. He might as well have put her in -hell as with that Crink woman. He'll probably get twenty dollars by-and-by -for taking her out and putting her somewheres else, if they don't work her -to death. It's 'God help the little children but give me the money,' so -far as I see. He gets an order from the court, just like he did in your -case—” - </p> -<p> -Peter had let himself drop into a chair as Rapp talked but now he leaped -from it. -</p> -<p> -“What's that? He ain't after Buddy?” he cried aghast. -</p> -<p> -“He drove down to-day,” said Rapp. “I told him—” - </p> -<p> -But Peter was gone. He slammed the office door so hard that one of the -small panes of glass clattered tinklingly to the floor. He slung his -gunny-sack over his shoulder and was dog-trotting down the incline into -the street before George Rapp could get to his feet, for Rapp was never -hasty. Along the street toward the feed-yard, where his farmer friend had -put up his team, Peter ran, the heavy sack swinging from side to side over -his shoulder and almost swinging him off his feet. He had spent more time -at Rapp's than he had intended, but he met the farmer driving out of the -feed-yard and threw the sack into the wagon bed. -</p> -<p> -“Whoa-up!” said the farmer, pulling hard on his reins, but Peter was -already on the seat beside him. -</p> -<p> -“Get along,” he cried. “I want to get home. I want to get home quick.” - </p> -<p> -Through all the long ride Peter sat staring straight ahead, holding tight -to the wagon seat. The cold wind blew against his face but he did not -notice it. He was thinking of Buddy—of tow-headed, freckled-faced, -blue-eyed, merry Buddy, perhaps already on his way to a “good home” like -the “good home” to which Susie had been condemned. There were no hills and -the horses, with their light load and a driver with several warming drinks -in his body, covered most of the distance at a good trot, but when the -track left the road to avoid the snow-drifts that covered it in places, -and the horses slowed to a walk, Peter longed to get down and run. It was -long after dark when they reached the gate that opened into Rapp's -lowland, and Peter did not stop to take his purchases from the wagon. He -did not wait to open the gate, but cleared it at one leap and ran down the -faintly defined path, between the trees and bushes, as fast as he could -rim. -</p> -<p> -Years in the open had mended the weak lungs that had driven him to the -open air, but long before he came in sight of the shanty-boat his breath -was coming in great sobs and he was gasping painfully. But still he kept -on, falling into a dog-trot and pressing his elbows close against his -sides, breathing through his open mouth. The path was rough, rising and -falling, littered with branches and roots. The calves of his legs seemed -swelled to bursting. Time and again he fell but scrambled up and ran on -until at last he caught sight of the light in the cabin-boat window. He -stopped and leaned with his hand against a tree, striving to get one last -breath sufficient to carry him to the boat, and as he stopped he heard the -shrill falsetto of Booge: -</p> -<p> -Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go wash the little baby, and -give it toast and tea, Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go -wash the little baby and bring it back to me. -</p> -<p> -It was Buddy's supper song. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:80%;"> -<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="frontispiece" width="100%" /><br /></div> - -<p> -“Sing it again, Uncle Booge! Sing it again!” came Buddy's sharply -commanding voice, and Peter wrapped his arms around the tree trunk, and -laid his forehead against it. He was happy, but trembling so violently -that the branches of the small elm shook above his head. He twined his -legs around the tree, to still their trembling, and hugged the tree close, -for he felt as if he would be shaken to pieces. Even his forehead rattled -against the bark of the trunk, but he was happy. Buddy was not gone! -</p> -<p> -He clung there while his breath slowly returned, and until his trembling -dwindled into mere shivers, listening to Booge boom and trill his songs, -and to Buddy clamor for more. And as he stepped toward the boat Booge's -voice took up a new verse; one Peter had never heard:— -</p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -We took the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, -We grabbed the old kazoozer and tore his preacher clothes; -We kicked the old ka-boozer, ka-doozer, ka-hoozer, -We scratched the old ka-roozer and smote him on the n-o-s-e! -</pre> -<p> -Peter opened the door. Buddy flew from his seat on the bunk and threw -himself into Peter's arms. -</p> -<p> -“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” he cried. “Did you bring me my mama?” - </p> -<p> -“No, Buddy-boy,” said Peter gently. “She's off on the long trip yet. We -mustn't fret about that. Ain't you glad Uncle Peter come back?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes—and—and Uncle Booge made me a wagon,” said Buddy, “and it -got broke.” - </p> -<p> -“A feller sort of fell on it,” explained Booge carelessly, “and busted it. -He come visiting when we wasn't ready for comp'ny.” - </p> -<p> -Peter listened while Booge told the story of Mr. Briggles's arrival, -reception and departure. -</p> -<p> -“And he failed on the wagon and broke it,” said Buddy, “and Booge slided -him. And Booge is going to mend my wagon.” - </p> -<p> -“Maybe Uncle Peter'll mend it for you, Buddy,” said Booge. “I guess Booge -has got to take a trip, like your ma did, to-morrow.” - </p> -<p> -“You couldn't talk sense if you tried, could you?” said Peter with -vexation. “You are going to stay here every bit as long as I do. Ain't he, -Buddy-boy?” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER” - </h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>'m much obliged to you, Peter,” said Booge after a minute, “but I'm -afraid I can't stay. I got a telegram saying Caruso's got a cold and I've -got to go to New York and sing grand opry.” - </p> -<p> -“You 're real welcome to stay,” said Peter, warming his hands over the -stove. “I'd like you to stay. That feller is sure to come back.” - </p> -<p> -“He's got a court order,” said Booge. “I guess he heard you was so kind -hearted you'd hand Buddy right over to him and say, Thank you, mister.' I -surprised him.” Booge looked at Buddy, playing on the floor. -</p> -<p> -“Ain't it funny how you get attached to a kid?” he asked. “I was just as -mad when that old kazoozer said he was going to take Buddy as if he was -after my own boy, instead of yours.” - </p> -<p> -“I guess they think this ain't a good enough home for him,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -He looked about the cabin with new interest. To Peter it had seemed all -that a home need be, and he had been proud of it and satisfied with it, -but now it looked poor and shabby. There were no chairs with tidies on -them, no chairs at all; there was no piano lamp; nor even a hanging lamp -with prisms; no carpet, not even a rug. It was not a “good home,” it was -only a shanty-boat, not much better than any other shanty-boat, and it was -not even Peter's shanty-boat. It was George Rapp's. -</p> -<p> -Booge was ramming his belongings into his valise. -</p> -<p> -“Not a good enough home?” he growled. -</p> -<p> -“What do they want for a home? A town hall or an op'ry house?” - </p> -<p> -“It's all right for you or me, Booge,” said Peter, “but what would be a -good home for a couple of old hard-shells like us ain't what a boy like -Buddy ought to have. I'll bet we 're eight miles from a Sunday school.” - </p> -<p> -“My, my!” said Booge. “I wouldn't have remained here a minute if I had -thought I was that far from Sunday school.” - </p> -<p> -“And we 're two miles from a woman. A boy like Buddy ought to be nearer a -woman than that. When I was a little tyke like him I was always right up -against my ma's knee.” - </p> -<p> -“And look how fine you turned out to be,” said Booge. -</p> -<p> -“Well, a place ain't a home unless there's a woman in it,” said Peter -gravely. “I can see that now. I thought when I built this boat I had a -home, but I hadn't. And when I got Buddy I thought I had a home for sure, -but I hadn't. I never thought there ought to be a woman. I went at it -wrong end to. I'd ought to have looked up a woman first. Then I could have -got a house. And the boy would tag on somewheres along after. Only it -wouldn't have been Buddy. I guess I'd rather have Buddy.” - </p> -<p> -Booge snapped his valise shut and looked about for any stray bit of -clothing belonging to him. -</p> -<p> -“You won't have him if you don't look out,” he said. “You'd stand there -until that old kazoozer come back and took him, if I'd let you. Of course, -if you 're the sort to give him up, I ain't got a word to say.” - </p> -<p> -“I ain't that sort!” said Peter hotly. “If that man comes back I've got -the shot-gun, ain't I? Of course,” he said more gently, “unless Buddy -wants to go. You don't want to go away from Uncle Peter, do you Buddy?” - </p> -<p> -“No!” said Buddy in a way that left no doubt. -</p> -<p> -“I can't do anything until that man comes back,” said Peter helplessly. -“Maybe he won't come.” - </p> -<p> -“Don't you fret about that; he'll come,” said Booge, grinning. “He's got -my address and number scratched on his face, and I'd ought to clear out -right now, but you see how I've got to help you out when trouble comes. -You 're like a child, Peter. You and Buddy would do for twins. When old -kazoozer comes back he'll bring a wagonload of sheriffs and a cannon or -something. What would you do if you come to me with a peaceable court -order, and got throwed all over a toy wagon?” - </p> -<p> -“If he can shoot, I can shoot,” said Peter. “I bet! And get Buddy shot all -full of holes? We've got to skedaddle and scoot and vamoose,—listen!” - </p> -<p> -In the silence that followed they could hear voices—a number of -voices—and Buddy crept to Peter's side and clung to his knee, -frightened by the tense expression on the two uncles' faces. Peter stood -with one hand resting on the table and the other clutching Buddy's arm. -Suddenly he put out his free hand and grasped his shot-gun. Booge jerked -it away from him and slid it under the bunk. -</p> -<p> -“You idiot!” he said. “What good would that do you? Listen—have you -got any place you can take the kid to if you get away from here?” - </p> -<p> -“I've got a sister up near town—” - </p> -<p> -“All right! Now, I'm going to sing, and whilst I sing you get Buddy's duds -on, and your own, and be ready to skin out the back door with him. I can -hold off any constable that ever was—long enough to give you a -start, anyway—and then you've got to look out for yourself.” - </p> -<p> -Peter hurried Buddy into his outer coat and hat, and Booge searched the -breadbox for portable food, as he sang in his deepest bass. He crowded -some cold corn cake into Peter's pocket, and some into his own as he sang, -and as his song ended he whispered: “Hurry now! I'm goin' to put out this -lamp in a minute, and when it's out you slide out of that back door—quick, -you understand?” He let his voice rise to his falsetto. “Sing it again, -Uncle Booge!” he cried, imitating Buddy's voice. “No, Buddy's got to go to -sleep now,” he growled and the next instant the shanty-boat's interior was -dark. “Scoot!” he whispered, and Peter opened the rear door of the cabin -and stepped out upon the small rear deck. He stood an instant listening -and dropped to the ice, sliding in behind the willows, and the next moment -he was around the protecting point, and hurrying down the slough on the -snow-covered ice, with Buddy held tight in his arms. He heard Booge throw -open the other door of the boat and begin a noisy confab with the men on -the shore. Booge was bluffing—telling them they had lost their way, -that they had come to the wrong boat, that there was no boy there. Peter -had crossed the slough and was on the island that separated it from the -river when he saw the light flash up in the shanty-boat window. He slipped -in among the island willows and crouched there, listening, but he heard -nothing for he was too distant from the boat to hear what went on inside, -and he pushed deeper into the willows and sat there shivering and waiting. -</p> -<p> -It was an hour later, perhaps, when he heard Booge's voice boom out, deep -and cheerful, repeating one song until his words died away in the -distance: -</p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go tell the little baby we won't be back to-day; -Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go tell the little baby they're takin' Booge away. -</pre> -<p> -“Come now, Buddy,” said Peter, “we can go back to the boat. Uncle Booge -says there ain't nobody there now.” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XIII. AUNT JANE -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER approached the shanty-boat cautiously but there was no sign of -danger. Indeed, finding Buddy gone, the five men who had come to the boat -were quite satisfied to get Booge. Four were but little interested in -helping Briggles pick up a small boy, and nobody wanted Peter, but Booge, -being a tramp and having assaulted a bearer of a court order, was a -desirable capture. Booge, when he felt reasonably sure Peter had reached -safety, ended his half-joking parley abruptly, and said he was willing to -accompany his captors in peace. He was satisfied he would not be given -much more than six months in the county jail for the assault, and six -months would carry him through the winter, into good, warm, summer -weather. There was nothing to be gained by a struggle against five men -except more trouble. -</p> -<p> -Once more in his cabin, Peter put Buddy to bed in the dark, and ate his -much delayed supper. Buddy seemed to take the flight as a matter of no -moment. Flights, he probably thought, were a part of every small boy's -life, and he dropped asleep the moment he was tucked in the bunk. Peter, -however, did not sleep. He had much to think over. When an hour had -elapsed he lighted his lamp, knowing it could not be seen from any -distance, and set to work preparing to leave the boat forever. He had few -portable belongings worth carrying away. What food was left he made into a -parcel. He cut, with his jack-knife, strips from one of his blankets to -wind about his legs, and sliced off other pieces in which to tie his feet, -for his shoes were thin and worn through in places. He cut a hole in the -center of what was left of the blanket, making a serape of it for Buddy. -Later he cut a similar hole in the other blanket for himself. All Buddy's -toys he stored away under the bunk, with his shotgun. Then he baked a corn -cake and stowed pieces of it in his pockets. He was ready for his flight. -His sister Jane should afford a refuge for him and the boy. -</p> -<p> -Long before sunrise he awakened Buddy and fed him, ate his own breakfast, -tied his feet in the pieces of blanket and left the shanty-boat. They were -two strange looking objects as Peter worked his way down the slough, -taking care to avoid the snow patches and keeping to that part of the ice -blown clear by the wind. Peter had dressed Buddy and himself for comfort -and not for show. The blue serape enveloped Buddy and hung below his feet -as Peter carried him, and both Peter and Buddy had strips of blanket tied -over their heads to protect their ears. Peter, in his own gray blanket, -tied about the waist with seine twine, looked like an untidy friar, his -feet huge gray paws. -</p> -<p> -A quarter of a mile below the shanty-boat Peter turned and crossed the -island, and, issuing on the other side, the whole broad river lay before -him. It was still dark as he began his long tramp across the river, and on -the vast field of ice it was frigidly cold. There the wind had a clearer -sweep than in the protected slough, and one could understand why Peter had -risked the return to the boat for additional garments after having once -fled from it. The wind carried the snow in low white clouds, lifting it -from one drift to deposit it in another, piling it high against every -obstruction on the ice. Without their blanket serapes it would have been -impossible for Peter, hardened as he was, to withstand the cold of the -long journey he had planned. -</p> -<p> -For a quarter of a mile, after leaving the island, Peter had to struggle -over the rough hummocks that had been drift ice until the river closed, -but beyond that the going was smoother. In places the ice was so glassy -that he could not walk, but had to slide his feet along without lifting -them. The wind cut his face like a knife and the blowing snow gathered on -his eye lashes, and Buddy grew heavier and heavier in his arms. He could -have carried him all day pickaback, but he did not dare risk that mode -lest he slip and fall backward on the little fellow. His arms and back -ached with the strain, but still he kept on, making straight across the -river, and not until he had passed the middle did he set Buddy down. Then, -believing he was beyond the jurisdiction of an Iowa court order, he -rested, sitting flat on the ice with Buddy in his lap. -</p> -<p> -“I can walk, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Uncle Peter will carry you awhile yet, Buddy,” said Peter. “By and by, -when he gets tired again he'll let you walk. Uncle Peter is in a hurry -now.” - </p> -<p> -He lifted the boy again and plodded on, and when he reached the roughly -wooded Illinois shore he pushed in among the grapevine festooned trees -until he was well hidden from the river. There he made a fire and rested -until he and Buddy were warmed through. Then out upon the river again and, -keeping close to the bank, up stream. Here he was sheltered from the -cutting wind, and the walking was surer, for the sand had blown upon the -ice in many places, but his progress was slow for all that. About noon he -halted again and made a fire and ate, and then went on. Toward four -o'clock, coming abreast of a tall, lightning scarred sycamore, Peter -plunged into the brush until he came to a clearing on the edge of a small -slough. Here stood an old log cattle shed, and here, with a fire burning -on the dirt floor, they spent the night, Buddy huddled in Peter's arms, -with his back to the fire. -</p> -<p> -They had covered half the distance to Riverbank. -</p> -<p> -“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy the next morning. -</p> -<p> -“I guess we won't go nowhere to-day,” said Peter. “We ain't likely to be -bothered here, this time of the year, so we'll just make a good fire and -stay right here and be comfortable, and to-night we 're going to start -over across to your Aunt Jane's house.” - </p> -<p> -“Is Aunt Jane's house like this house?” asked Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Well, it's quite considerable better,” said Peter. “You'll see what it's -like when you get to it. If everything turns out the way I hope it will, -you and me will live at Aunt Jane's quite some time.” - </p> -<p> -Not until well toward nine o'clock did Peter awaken Buddy that night. He -was haunted by the fear that, once he touched Iowa soil, every eye would -be watching for him and every hand eager to tear Buddy from him. If, -however, he could get Buddy safely into Jane's care Peter believed he -could make a fight against Briggles or any other man, for Jane's house was -a home—there was a woman in it—Peter meant to time his trip to -reach Jane's in the early morning. -</p> -<p> -The moon was full and bright, glaring bright on the river, as Peter -started, and the cold was benumbing. -</p> -<p> -The long, diagonal course across the river brought Peter and Buddy to the -Iowa shore some three miles below Riverbank, just before sunrise. On shore -new difficulties met him. A road ran along the shore, but Peter's -destination lay straight back in the hills, and two miles of sandy farm -land, in frozen furrows, crossed by many barbed wire fences, lay between -Peter and the foot of the hills. The sun came up while he was still -struggling across the plowed land, and by the time he reached the road -that led up the hillside it was glaring day. Twice early farmers, bound to -town, passed him as he trudged along the winding road, staring at him -curiously, and Peter dropped to the creek bed that followed the road. Here -he could hide if he heard an approaching team. Just below his sister's -house the road crossed the creek and here Peter climbed the bank. A wind -had risen with the sun and Peter's blanket flapped against his legs. At -his sister's gate he paused behind a mass of leafless elderberry bushes, -and deposited Buddy on the low bank that edged the road. -</p> -<p> -“Now, you stay right here, Buddy,” said Peter to the boy, “and just sort -of look at the landscape over there whilst I run up and tell your Aunt -Jane you're coming. She don't like to be surprised.” - </p> -<p> -“But I don't want to look at the landscape, Uncle Peter,” Buddy -complained. “I want to go with you.” - </p> -<p> -“It ain't much of a landscape, and that's a fact,” said Peter, glancing at -the bare clay bank across the creek, “and if it wasn't very important that -I should speak to your Aunt Jane first I wouldn't ask you to wait here. I -know just how a boy feels about waiting. My goodness! Did I see a squirrel -over there? A little gray squirrel with a big bushy tail?” - </p> -<p> -“No,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Well, you just keep a sharp eye on that clay bank, and maybe you will. -Maybe you'll see a little jumpy rabbit.” - </p> -<p> -“I don't want to see a rabbit. I want to go with you,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -Peter looked at the house. It was hardly more than a weather-beaten -shanty. Its fence, once an army of white pickets, was now but a -tumble-down affair of rotting posts and stringers with a loose picket here -and there, and the door yard was cluttered with tin cans and wood ashes. -The woodshed, as free from paint as the house, was well filled with stove -wood, for Peter had filled it in the early fall. Beyond the woodshed the -garden—Peter worked it for his sister each spring—was -indicated by the rows of cabbage stalks with their few frozen leaves still -clinging to them. The whole place was run down and slip-shod, but it was a -house, and it held a woman. -</p> -<p> -“Goodness me!” said Peter. “Of course you don't want to look for rabbits! -I've got that jack-knife I bought for you right here in my pocket, and <i>now</i> -I guess you'll want to wait here for Uncle Peter! You will if Uncle Peter -opens the big blade and gets you a stick to whittle.” - </p> -<p> -“I want to whittle,” said Buddy promptly. “I want to whittle a funny cat.” - </p> -<p> -Peter looked about for a stick. -</p> -<p> -“There!” he said. “There's a stick, but if I was you I'd make a funny -snake out of it. That stick don't look like it would make a cat. You make -a snake, and if it don't turn out to be a snake, maybe it'll be a sword. -Now, you stay right here, and Uncle Peter won't be gone very long. I'm -going to put you right back in among these bushes, and don't you move.” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a> -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:80%;"> -<img src="images/232.jpg" alt="232" width="100%" /><br /></div> - - -<p> -“I won't,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -When Peter left the shanty-boat he had felt that he could walk up to Jane -with the front of a lion and demand shelter for himself and for Buddy all -the advantages of a home. From that distance it had seemed quite -reasonable, for he owned the house and the small plot of ground on which -it stood. Ownership ought to give some rights, and he had planned just -what he would say. He would tell Jane he had come. Then he would tell her -he had reformed, and how he had reformed, and that he was a changed man -and was going to work hard and make things comfortable for her, and give -up shanty-boating and the river and all the things he had loved. He would -say he now saw all these were bad for his character. Then, when she got -used to that, he would incidentally mention Buddy, and tell her what a -nice little fellow he was, and what a steadying effect the boy would have -on his shiftless life. Then he would get Buddy, and his sister would see -what a fine boy Buddy was, and wrap her arms around him, and weep. Peter -was sure she would weep. And there would be a home for Buddy with a woman -in it! -</p> -<p> -But if Jane objected—as she might—Peter meant to set his foot -down hard. It was his house and he could do what he wished with it. That -he had allowed Jane to possess it in single peace was well enough, but it -was his house. That would bring her to time—it—— -</p> -<p> -The nearer he had approached the house, however, the more doubtful he had -become that Jane would welcome him and that she would, after a little -talk, order him to bring Buddy in. The closer he came to Jane the better -he recalled the many times he had fled precipitately after doing her -chores, and his many moist and mournful receptions. -</p> -<p> -Now he walked to the kitchen door and knocked, and Jane's voice bade him -enter. He took off his hat as he entered. His sister was sitting at the -kitchen table where, despite the lateness of the hour, she had evidently -just finished her breakfast. As she turned her head all Peter's optimism -fled, for Jane's eyes were red with weeping. When her sorrows pressed -heavily upon Jane she was a very fountain of tears. She threw up her hands -as she saw Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Oh, mercy me, Peter Lane!” she cried in a heart-broken voice. “Look what -you've come to at your time of life. Nothing to wear but old rags and -horse blankets on back and foot! It does seem as if nothing ever went -right for you since the day you were born. Just poverty and bad-health and -trouble, and one thing after another.” She wiped her eyes to make room in -them for fresh tears. “Every time I think of you, freezing to death in -that shanty-boat, and going hungry and cold, I—it makes me so -miserable—it makes me feel so bad—” - </p> -<p> -“Now, Jane,” said Peter uncomfortably, “don't cry! Don't do it! It ain't -so bad as all that. Every time I come to see you, you just cry and carry -on, and I tell you I don't need it done for me. I'm all right. I get along -somehow.” - </p> -<p> -“Never, never once, have I said an unkind word to you, Peter,” said Jane -damply. “You shouldn't upbraid me with it, for I know it ain't your fault -you turned out this way. I know you ain't got the health to go to work and -earn a living, if you wanted to. I do what I can to keep your house from -falling down on my head. When I think what would become of this house if -you didn't have me to do what I can to mend it up—the roof's leakin' -worse than ever.” - </p> -<p> -“As soon as spring comes, I'm going to get some shingles and shingle up -the leaky places,” said Peter. “Maybe I'll put a whole new roof on. Now, -just listen to what I want to say, please, Jane.” - </p> -<p> -“It's that makes me feel so awful bad, Peter,” said Jane, shaking her -head. “You mean so well, and you promise so much, and you see things so -big, and yet you ain't got money to buy shoes nor clothes nor anything, -and for all I know you might be lying sick without a bite to eat, and me -having all I can do to hold body and soul together in a house like this. -Time and again I've made up my mind to go and leave it, and I would if it -wasn't for you. I feel my duty by you, and I stay, but work in a house -like this wears me to the bone. It does. To the bone!” - </p> -<p> -It may have worn some one to the bone but not Jane. She was one of those -huge, flabby women who are naturally lazy; who sit thinking of the work -they have to do but do not do it; and who linger long over their meals and -weep into them. To Peter her tears were worse than Mrs. Potter's sharp -tongue, for Mrs. Potter's reproaches were single of motive, while Jane's -tears were too apt to be a mask for reproaches more cutting than Mrs. -Potter's out and out hard words. Jane did not weep continually; she had -the knack of weeping when tears would serve her purpose. -</p> -<p> -From time to time, as the spirit moved her, Jane went to town and did -plain sewing. She had had a husband (but had one no more) and he had left -her a little money which she had kept in the bank, drawing four per cent, -regularly. It did not amount to much, only a couple of hundred dollars a -year, but this she used most sparingly, leaving the greater part of the -interest to accumulate. Perhaps she was sincere in her mourning for Peter, -but she certainly did not want him in the house. As a provider Peter had -never been a success—he was too liberal—and in his periods of -financial stringency he had been known to ask Jane for money. Not that he -ever got it, but it was a thing to be guarded against. Jane guarded -against it with tears. In fifteen minutes of tearful reproaches she could -make Peter feel that he was the most worthless and cruel of men. She had -so often reduced him to that state that he had come to fall into it -naturally whenever he saw Jane, and he was usually only too glad to escape -from her presence again and go back to the river life. Tears proclaim -injustice, and a man like Peter, seeing them, falls easily into the belief -that he must be in the wrong, and very badly in the wrong. In flying from -Jane he fled from the self-incrimination she planted in him. Now he sighed -and took a seat on one of the kitchen chairs. -</p> -<p> -“Jane,” he said, “this house is my house, aint it?” - </p> -<p> -“You know it is, Peter,” she said reproachfully. “No need to remind me of -that, nor that I ain't any better than a pauper. If I was, it would be far -from me to stay here trying to hold the old boards together for you. Many -and many a time I wish you had health to live in this house, so I could go -somewhere and live like a human being, and let you take care of this -cow-pen—for it ain't no better than that—yourself. It would be -a blessed thing for me, Peter, if you ever got your health. I could go -then.” - </p> -<p> -Peter moved uneasily, and frowned at the fresh tears. -</p> -<p> -“I wisht you wouldn't cry, Jane,” he said. “I want to talk sort of -business to you this morning.” He paused, appalled by the effect his -revelation would be apt to have on Jane. It must be made, however, and he -plunged into it. “I've got a boy. I've got a little feller about three -years old that come to me one night when his ma died, and he ain't got -anybody in the world but me, Jane, to take care of him. I've had him some -months, down at my boat, and he's the cutest, nicest little tyke you ever -set eyes on. Why, he's—he's no more trouble 'round a place than a -little kitten or a pup or something like that. You'd be just tickled to -death with him. My first notion,” he said more slowly, “my first idee was -to have him and me come here, so you could be a sort of ma to him, and I -could be a sort of pa, so we'd make a sort of family, like. What he's got -to have is a good home, first of all, and a shanty-boat ain't that. I see -that. But I can see how easy-going I am, and how I might be an expense to -you, for awhile anyway, so I thought, maybe, if you would take the boy in—now -wait a minute, Jane! Wait a minute! You're bound to hear me out.” - </p> -<p> -His sister had forgotten her sorrows in open-mouthed amazement as Peter -talked, but as the startling proposal became clear she dabbled at her -eyes, and sniffled. Peter knew what was coming—a new torrent of -tears, an avalanche of sorrow. -</p> -<p> -“For Heaven's sake shut up for a minute 'til I get through!” he cried in -exasperation. “You ain't done nothing but weep over me since I was knee -high. Give me a rest for one time. I don't need weeping over. I'm all -right. Ain't I just said I'll go away again?” - </p> -<p> -“You never understand me,” wept Jane. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, I do, too!” said Peter angrily. “I understand you good. All you want -is to weep me out of house and home, and I know it. I'm a sort of old bum, -and I know that, too, but I've been fair to you right along, and all I get -for it is to be wept over, and I'm sick of it. You ain't a sister, you 're -a—a fountain. You 're an everlasting fountain. You let me come up -and saw your wood, and you weep; and you let me make your garden, and you -weep, and if you do give me a meal while I'm working for you it's so wept -into that my mouth tastes of salt for a week. I've put up with it just as -long as I'm going to.” - </p> -<p> -“I'll go,” said Jane, sniveling. “I'll go. I never thought to get such -unkind words from my brother!” - </p> -<p> -“Brother nothing!” said Peter, thoroughly exasperated. “What did you ever -give me but shoves, wrapped up in sorrow and grief? What did you ever do -but jump on me, and tear me to pieces, and pull me apart to show me how -worthless I was, whilst you let on you was mourning over me? I guess I've -had it done to me long enough to see through it, Jane, so you may as well -shut off the bawling. You ain't no sister—you 're a miser!” - </p> -<p> -“Peter Lane!” - </p> -<p> -“That's what you are, a miser!” said Peter, rising from his chair. “You -'re a weeping miser, and you might as well know it. That's why you don't -want me 'round, you 're afraid I might cost you a nickel sometime. For two -cents I'd <i>put</i> you out of the house. You'd bawl some if you had to -pay rent.” - </p> -<p> -Peter should have felt a sense of shame, but he did not. In some -inexplicable way a huge weight seemed lifted from his chest. He felt big, -and strong, and efficient. It was a wonderful thing he had discovered. He, -who had for so many years, cringed before his sister's cruelty was making -her wince. He, Peter Lane, was not feeling worthless and mean. He was -talking out as other men do. He was having a rage, and yet he was so -self-controlled that he knew he could stop at any moment. He was not the -tool of his anger, the anger was his instrument. His pale eyes blazed, but -he ended with a scornful laugh. -</p> -<p> -Jane did not flare up. She dropped her head on her table and cried again, -but with real self-pity this time. -</p> -<p> -“Now, it ain't worth while to cry,” said Peter coldly. “I've said all I've -got to say on that subject. All I've got now is a business proposition, -and you can take it or not. If you want to take Buddy in and feed him and -sleep him and treat him white, the way he deserves, I'll pay you for it -just as soon as I earn some money, and I'm going to get work right away. -If you won't do that you can take the house and have it, and I'm through -with you.” - </p> -<p> -He stood with his hat in his hand, waiting. It seemed to him that Jane was -waiting too long, that she was calculating the chances of getting her pay -if she took the boy, and Peter knew his past record did not suggest any -very strong probability of that. -</p> -<p> -“You'll get your money,” he said. “I'm going to look for a job as soon as -I go out from here. Don't you be afraid of that. You won't lose anything.” - </p> -<p> -Her reply came so suddenly that it startled -</p> -<p> -Peter. She jumped from her chair and stamped her foot angrily. -</p> -<p> -“Oh!” she cried, clinching her fists, while all her anger blazed in her -face. “Hain't you insulted me enough? Get out of my house! Don't you ever -come back!” - </p> -<p> -Peter put on his hat. He paused when his hand was on the door-knob, his -face deathly white. -</p> -<p> -“If you ever get sick, Jane,” he said, “you can leave word at George -Rapp's Livery stable. I'll come to you if you are sick,” and he went out, -closing the door softly. -</p> -<p> -Buddy was waiting where Peter had left him. -</p> -<p> -“I'm making a funny snake for you, Uncle Peter,” he said. -</p> -<p> -“Well, I should think you were!” said Peter, summoning all his -cheerfulness. “That's just the funniest old snake I ever did see, but you -better let Uncle Peter have your jack-knife now, Buddy. We'll get along.” - </p> -<p> -He gathered the boy, who obediently yielded the knife, into his arms. -</p> -<p> -“I'm going to see Aunt Jane, now,” said the boy contentedly. -</p> -<p> -“No, I guess we won't go see your Aunt Jane to-day, Buddy,” said Peter, -holding the boy close. “Put your head close up against Uncle Peter's -shoulder and he can carry you better. You ain't so heavy that way.” - </p> -<p> -Buddy put his head on Peter's shoulder and crooned one of Booge's verses -contentedly. They walked a long way in this manner, toward the town. From -time to time Peter shifted the boy from one shoulder to the other, and -once or twice he allowed him to walk, but not far. He wanted to feel Buddy -in his arms. -</p> -<p> -“I shouldn't wonder,” said Peter as they entered the outskirts of the -town, “if I had to go on a trip right soon. I can't seem to think of any -way out of it.” - </p> -<p> -“I like to go on trips with you, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“Well, you see, Buddy-boy,” said Peter, “this here trip I can't take you -on, so I've got to leave you with a man—a man that looks a good deal -like that kazoozer man, but you mustn't be afraid of him, because all he -is going to do is to take you for a ride in a horse and buggy out to where -you'll stay. It may be some time before I see you again, but I want you -should remember me. I guess you will, won't you?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, Uncle Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“That's right! You just remember Uncle Peter every day, but don't you -worry for him, and some day maybe I'll come and get you. I've got a lot of -work to do first that you wouldn't understand, such as building up a new -man from the ground to the top of his head, but I'll get it done some -time, and I'll come for you the first thing after I do. You want I should, -don't you?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes” said Buddy. -</p> -<p> -For the rest of the way to town Peter held the boy very close <i>in</i> -his arms, and did not think of his tired muscles at all. He was thinking -of his perfidy to the trusting child, for he was without money and without -it he could see nothing to do but deliver the boy to Briggles and the -Unknown. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XIV. A RAY OF HOPE -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE Marcy's Run Road, on which Peter's sister lived, led into Riverbank -past the cemetery, and near the cemetery stood a group of small stores. -One of these, half grocery and half saloon, was even more unkempt than the -others, but before its window Peter stopped. A few small coins—the -residue after his purchasing trip of the day before—remained in his -pocket, and in the window was a square of cardboard announcing “Hot Beef -Soup To-day.” - </p> -<p> -Hot beef soup, when a man has tramped many miles carrying a heavy child, -is a temptation. Buddy himself would be glad of a bowl of hot soup, and -Peter opened the door and entered. -</p> -<p> -The store was narrow and dark. A few feet, just inside the door, were -occupied by the scanty stock of groceries, tobacco and cheap candy, and -back of this was the bar, with two small tables in the space before it. -The whole place was miserably dirty. It was no gilded liquor palace, with -mirrors and glittering cash-registers. The bar was of plain pine, painted -“barn-red,” and the whole arrangement was primitive and cheap. Beyond the -bar room a partition cut off the living room, and this completed “Mrs. -Crink's Place.” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Crink had a bad reputation. During the stringent prohibition days she -had run a “speak-easy” without paying the town the usual monthly -disorderly house fine, and had served her term in jail. After that she was -strongly suspected of boot-legging whisky, and she had purchased this new -place but a few days since. She was a thin, sour-faced, angular woman, -ugly alike in face and temper. When Peter opened the door a bell sounded -sharply, but the high voice of Mrs. Crink in the living room drowned the -bell. She was scolding and reviling at the top of her voice—swearing -like a man—and a child was sobbing and pleading. Peter heard the -sharp slap of a hand against a face, and a cry from the child, and Mrs. -Crink came into the bar room, her eyes glaring and her face dark with -anger. -</p> -<p> -“Well, what do you want?” she snarled. -</p> -<p> -“I'd like to get two bowls of soup for me and the boy, if it ain't too -much trouble,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Everything's trouble,” whined Mrs. Crink. “I don't expect nothing else. A -woman can't make a living without these cranks tellin' her what she shall -and what she shan't. Shut up that howlin', you little devil, or I'll come -in there and bat your head off.” - </p> -<p> -She went into the living room and brought out the two bowls of soup, -placing them on one of the small tables. Peter lifted Buddy into a chair. -Mrs. Crink began wiping off the beer-wet bar. -</p> -<p> -“I wonder if you could let me have about a dime's worth of crackers and -cheese?” he asked, and Mrs. Crink dropped the dirty rag with which she was -wiping the bar. -</p> -<p> -“Come out here, and shut up your bawlin', and swab off this bar,” she -yelled, and the door of the back room opened and a girl came out. She was -the merest child. She came hesitatingly, holding her arm before her face, -and the old hag of a woman jerked up the filthy, wet rag and slapped her -across the face. It was none of Peter's business, but he half arose from -his chair and then dropped back again. It made his blood boil, but he had -not associated with shanty-boat men and women without learning that in the -coarser strata of humanity slaps and blows and ugly words are often the -common portion of children. He would have liked to interfere, but he knew -the inefficiency of any effort he might make, and like a shock it came to -him that it was for things like this that Briggles rescued,—or -pretended to rescue—little children. It was not so bad then, after -all. If he must give up Buddy there would be some compensation in telling -Briggles of this poor child, who deserved far more the attention of his -Society. All this passed through his mind in an instant, but before he -could turn back to his bowl of soup Buddy uttered a cry of joy and, -scrambling from his chair, ran across the floor toward the weeping girl. -</p> -<p> -“Oh! Susie! Susie! My Susie!” he shouted and threw himself upon her. -</p> -<p> -The impetus of his coming almost threw the child off her feet, and she -staggered back, but the next instant she had clasped her arms around the -boy, and was hugging him in a close, youthful embrace of joy. -</p> -<p> -“My Buddy! My Buddy!” she kept repeating over and over, as if all other -words failed her, as they will in an excess of sudden surprise. “My Buddy! -My Buddy!” - </p> -<p> -The woman stared for an instant in open-mouthed astonishment, and then her -eyes flashed with anger. She reached out her hand to grasp the girl, but -Peter Lane thrust it aside. -</p> -<p> -His own eyes could flash, and the woman drew back. -</p> -<p> -“Now, don't you do that!” he said hotly. -</p> -<p> -“You git out of my store, then!” shouted Mrs. Crink. “You take your brat -and git out!” - </p> -<p> -“I'll get out,” said Peter slowly, “as soon as I am quite entirely ready -to do so. I hope you will understand that. And I'll be ready when I have -ate my soup.” - </p> -<p> -The woman glared at him. She let her hand drop behind the bar, where she -had a piece of lead pipe, and then, suddenly, she laughed a high, cackling -laugh to cover her defeat, and let her eyes fall. She slouched to the -front of the shop for the crackers and cheese and Peter seated himself -again at the small table, and looked at the children. -</p> -<p> -“Where's Mama?” he heard the girl ask, and Buddy's reply: “Mama went -away,” and he saw the look of wonder on the girl's face. -</p> -<p> -“Come here,” Peter said, and the girl came to the table. -</p> -<p> -“I guess you 're Buddy's sister he's been tellin' me about, ain't you?” - said Peter kindly, “and I'm his Uncle Peter He's been staying with on a -shanty-boat. Your ma”—he hesitated and looked at the girl's sweet, -clear eyes—“your ma went away, like Buddy said, Susie, but you don't -want to think she run away and left him, for that wouldn't be so, not at -all! She had to go, or she wouldn't 've gone. I guess—I guess she'd -'ve come and got you. Yes, I guess that's what she had on her mind. She -spoke of you quite a little before she went on her trip.” - </p> -<p> -“I want you should take me away from here,” said the girl suddenly. -</p> -<p> -“Well, now, I wish I could, Susie,” said Peter, “but I don't see how I -can. Maybe I can arrange it—” He poised his soup spoon in the air. -“Did Reverend Mr. Briggles bring you here?” - </p> -<p> -“Not here,” said Susie. “Mrs. Crink didn't live here, then.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, that's all the same,” said Peter. “I just wanted to enquire about -it. You'd better eat your soup, Buddy-boy. Well, now, let me see!” - </p> -<p> -Peter stared into the soup, as if it might hold, hidden in its muggy -depths, the answer to his riddle. -</p> -<p> -“Just at present I'm sort of unable to do what I'd like to do myself,” he -said. “I'd like to take you right with me, but I've got a certain friend -that was quite put out because I didn't bring your ma to—to see her -when your ma stopped in at my boat, and I guess maybe”—Mrs. Crink -was returning with the crackers and cheese, and Peter ended hurriedly—“I -guess maybe you better stay here until I make arrangements.” - </p> -<p> -It was a strange picture, the boy eating his soup gluttonously, Peter Lane -in his comedy tramp garb of blanket and blanket-strips, and the little -girl staring at him with big, trustful eyes. Mrs. Crink put the crackers -and cheese on the table. -</p> -<p> -“If you've got through takin' up time that don't belong to you, maybe I -can git some work out of this brat,” she snapped. -</p> -<p> -“Why, yes, ma'am,” said Peter politely. “It only so happened that this boy -was her brother. We didn't want to discommode you at all.” - </p> -<p> -Susie turned away to her work of swabbing the bar, and Peter divided the -crackers and cheese equally between himself and Buddy. -</p> -<p> -“I don't care much to have tramps come in here anyway,” said Mrs. Crink. -“I never knew one yit that wouldn't pick up anything loose,” but Peter -made no reply. He had a matter of tremendous import on his mind. He felt -that he had taken the weight of Susie's troubles on his shoulders in -addition to those of Buddy, and he had resolved to ask Widow Potter to -take the two children! -</p> -<p> -The parting of the two children had for them none of the pathos it had for -Peter. When Buddy had eaten the last scrap of cracker he got down from his -chair. -</p> -<p> -“Good-by, Susie,” he said. -</p> -<p> -“Good-by, Buddy,” she answered, and that was all, and Peter led the boy -out of the place. -</p> -<p> -There are, in Riverbank, alleys between each two of the streets parallel -with the river, and Peter, now that he had once more resolved not to allow -Briggles to have Buddy, took to the alleys as he passed through the town. -The outlandishness of his garb made him the more noticeable, he knew, and -he wished to avoid being seen. He traversed the entire town thus, even -where a creek made it necessary for him to scramble down one bank and up -another, until the alleys ended at the far side of the town. There he -crossed the vacant lot where a lumber mill had once stood, and struck into -the river road. -</p> -<p> -The boy seemed to take it all as a matter of course, but Peter kept a wary -eye on the road, ready to seek a hiding-place at the approach of any rig -that looked as if it might contain the Reverend Briggles, but none -appeared. A farmer, returning from town with a wagon, stopped at a word -from Peter, and allowed him to put Buddy in the wagon and clamber in with -him. They got out again at Mrs. Potter's gate. -</p> -<p> -The house was closed, and the doors locked. Peter tried them all before he -was convinced he had had the long tramp for nothing, and then he led Buddy -toward the barn. As he neared the barn the barn door opened and a man came -out, carrying a water bucket. He stared at Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Mrs. Potter is not at home, I guess?” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Nope,” said the man. “Anything I can do for you?” - </p> -<p> -“It's business on which I'll have to see her personally,” said Peter. “She -wasn't expecting I'd come. Is she going to be back soon?” - </p> -<p> -“Well, I guess she won't be back to-day,” said the man. “She only hired me -about a week ago, so she ain't got to telling me all her plans yet, but -she told me it was as like as not she'd go up to Derlingport to-day, and -maybe she might come home to-morrow, and maybe not till next day. Want to -leave any word for her?” - </p> -<p> -“No,” said Peter slowly, “I guess there's no word I could leave. I guess -not. I'm much obliged to you, but I won't leave no word. Come on, -Buddy-boy, we got to go back to town now, before night sets in.” - </p> -<p> -“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked the boy. -</p> -<p> -“Now? Well, now we 're going to see a friend I've got. You never slept in -a great, big stable, where there are a lot of horses, did you? You never -went to sleep on a great big pile of hay, did you? That'll be fun, won't -it, Buddy-boy?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said the child cheerfully, and they began the long, -cold walk to town. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XV. AN ENCOUNTER -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HAT horse,” said George Rapp, slapping the colt on the flank, “is as -good a horse as you can get for the money in ten counties, and you won't -find anybody that will offer what I do in trade for your old one. -Nowhere.” - </p> -<p> -“You'd say that anyway, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter. “You ain't here to -run down what you want to sell. Seems to me the colt acts skittish.” - </p> -<p> -“What you said you wanted was a young horse,” said Rapp with a shrug. “I -don't know what you want. You want a young horse, and this is young, and -you don't want a skittish horse, and all young horses are more or less -that way.” - </p> -<p> -“What I want is a young, strong horse—” Mrs. Potter began. -</p> -<p> -“You've told me that a million times and two, and if you tell me it again -I'll know it by heart well enough to sing it,” said Rapp. “There he -stands, just like you say—a young, strong horse.” - </p> -<p> -“A skittish animal like this colt ain't fit for a woman to drive,” said -Mrs. Potter. -</p> -<p> -“And you ought to have a driver to drive him, as you said about ten -thousand times before,” said Rapp with good-natured tolerance, “but Peter -Lane ain't come up to town yet, if that's what you're working round to.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, get along with you!” said Mrs. Potter. “I got a hired man now.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, you meant Peter, didn't you? Why don't you come right out and say -so? But I guess you won't get Peter to drive this colt for a while yet.” - </p> -<p> -“He ain't sick?” - </p> -<p> -“No. Nor he ain't dead. But as near as I can make out Peter is goin' to -jail.” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Potter turned sharply and George Rapp grinned. He could not help it, -she showed such consternation. -</p> -<p> -“Peter—in—jail?” she cried. -</p> -<p> -“Well, not yet,” said Rapp, chuckling at her amazement. “They 're out -hunting him now. The dogs of the law is on his trail. That feller Briggles -I told you of got his head broke by a tramp Peter took into my boat, and -he's real sore, both in head and feelings. Last night him and a sort of -posse went down to get the whole crowd, but Peter had skipped out with the -kid.” - </p> -<p> -“Good for Peter! Good for Peter!” exclaimed Mrs. Potter. “I never looked -for so much spunk. It was his boy as much as anybody's, wasn't it?” - </p> -<p> -“Looks so to me,” said Rapp, “but this here United States of Riverbank -County seems to think different. Maybe Peter ain't been washin' the boy's -face regular, three times a day. Anyhow, Briggles got a court order for -the boy and he's goin' to jug Peter.” - </p> -<p> -“You talk so much nonsense, I don't know what to believe,” complained the -widow. -</p> -<p> -“Anything I say is apt to be more or less nonsense, except when I'm -talkin' horse,” said Rapp, “but this ain't. Briggles and the dep'ty -sheriff is out now, swearin' to bring Peter in by the seat of his pants or -any way they can get him.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, if Peter Lane had a wife to look after him and tell him how-so once -in a while, he wouldn't get into trouble like this,” said Mrs. Potter, -with aggravation. “He's enough to drive a body crazy.” - </p> -<p> -George Rapp's eyes twinkled. “The next time I see Peter I'll say, 'Peter, -I been tryin' to sell a colt to Mrs. Potter since Lord-knows-when, and -she's holdin' off until she gets a husband to tend the colt. I don't want -to hurry you none,' I'll say to him, 'but when you get done servin' them -ten years in the pen'tentiary, just fix it up for me. I'd like to sell -this colt before he dies of old age.” - </p> -<p> -“You think you 're smart, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter, reddening, “but -when you talk like that, when I've heard Peter Lane say, a dozen times, -that you're the best friend he's got in the world, it's time somebody took -hold for him. I wouldn't buy a horse off you, not if it was the only one -in the world!” - </p> -<p> -George Rapp patted the colt on the neck and ran his hand down the sleek -shoulder. -</p> -<p> -“Now, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “you know better than that. I'm just as much -Peter's friend as anybody is. I'll bail him out if he gets in jail, and -I'll pay his fine, if there is one. But don't you worry. Peter ain't a -fool. By this time Peter and that boy is in Burlington. Peter's safe—” - </p> -<p> -It seemed as if Rapp's cheerful prediction had been fulfilled, for, as he -spoke, horses' hoofs clattered on the plank incline that led into the -stable. Rapp led the colt out of the way as the two-horse rig, containing -the Reverend Rasmer Briggles and the deputy sheriff, reached the main -floor. It was evident they had not found Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Wild goose hunt this time, George,” said the deputy as he jumped from the -carriage. -</p> -<p> -“That so?” said Rapp, walking around the team. “Got the team pretty hot -for such cold weather, didn't you?” - </p> -<p> -“We drove like blazes,” said the deputy, “but I didn't get heated much. -Colder than th' dickens. H'ar you, Mrs. Potter? George robbin' you again?” - </p> -<p> -Mr. Briggles was climbing from the carriage slowly. He was bundled in a -heavy ulster with a wide collar that turned up over his ears. He wore -ear-mufflers, and a scarf was tied over his cap and under his chin. On his -hands were thick, fur-lined mittens, and his trouser legs were buckled -into high arctics. Over his nose and across one cheek a strip of adhesive -plaster showed where Booge had “hit the old kazoozer and scratched him on -the nose,” as he had sung. -</p> -<p> -Mr. Briggles was not in a good temper. Under his arrangement with his -society this had been an unprofitable week, for he had not “rescued” a -single child (at twenty dollars per child). He slowly untied his scarf, -removed his ear-tabs and unbuttoned his ulster. He affected ministerial -garb under his outer roughness; it had a good effect on certain old ladies -as he sat in their parlors coaxing money from them (forty per cent, -commission on all collected), and his face had what George Rapp called -“that solemncholy sneaker” look. You expected him to put his finger-tips -together and look at the ceiling. There are but few Briggleses left to -prey on the gullibly charitable to-day, and thank God for that. Their day -is over. Most of them are in stock-selling games now. -</p> -<p> -“We were on sheriff's business to-day, Brother Rapp,” said Briggles, when -he had opened his coat. “You can charge the rig to the county.” - </p> -<p> -“How about that, Joe?” Rapp asked the deputy. -</p> -<p> -“What's the diff.?” asked Joe carelessly. “The county can stand it.” - </p> -<p> -He had entered the office, where Rapp always kept his barrel-stove red -hot, and was kicking his toes against the foot-rail of the stove. -</p> -<p> -“Want the team again to-morrow?” asked Rapp. -</p> -<p> -“I want it to-morrow,” said Joe. “I got to go to Sweetland to put an -attachment on to a feller's hogs. I don't know what your friend Briggles -wants.” - </p> -<p> -“I want you to help me find this boy, Brother—” Briggles began, but -the deputy merely turned his back to the stove and looked at him over one -shoulder. -</p> -<p> -“Oh, shut up!” he said. “I ain't your brother.” - </p> -<p> -“What's the matter with you, Joe?” asked Rapp. “You act sore.” - </p> -<p> -“Sore nothin'! I'm sick at my stummik. You'd be if you had to drive a -pole-cat around the county all day.” - </p> -<p> -“Now, Brother Venby,” said Mr. Briggles pleadingly, “you misunderstood me -entirely. If you will let me explain—” - </p> -<p> -“You go and explain to your grandmother,” said Joe roughly. “You can't -explain to me. If I didn't have on my dep'ty sheriff badge, I'd come out -there and do some explainin' with a wagon spoke on my own account. Say, -George, did this feller get a rig from you once to take a young girl that -he brought down from Derlingport, to a 'good home'? Nice little girl, -wasn't she? Where d'you suppose he took her? Mrs. Crink's! Say, come in -here a minute.” - </p> -<p> -Rapp went into the office and Joe closed the door. A hostler led the team -to the rear of the stable, and Mr. Briggles, as if feeling a protective -influence in the presence of Mrs. Potter, moved nearer to her. He pushed -back his cap and wiped his forehead. -</p> -<p> -“In this charity work we meet the opposition of all rough characters, -Madame,” he began suavely, but she interrupted him. -</p> -<p> -“You 're the man that's pestering Peter Lane, ain't you?” she asked. -</p> -<p> -“Only within the law, only within the law!” said Mr. Briggles soothingly. -“I act only for the Society, and the Society keeps within the law.” - </p> -<p> -“Law—fiddlesticks!” said Mrs. Potter. “What's this nonsense about -putting Peter Lane in jail?” - </p> -<p> -“We fear we shall have to make an example of him,” said Mr. Briggles. “The -ungodly throw obstructions in our path, and we must combat them when we -can. This Lane has evaded a court order. We trust he will receive a term -in prison. We have faith that Judge Bennings will uphold the right.” - </p> -<p> -“Huh! So that old rascal of a Bennings is the man that let you bother -Peter Lane, is he? Seems to me he's getting pretty free with his court -orders and nonsense! But I guess he ain't heard from me yet!” - </p> -<p> -She turned her back on Mr. Briggles and almost ran down the incline into -the street. Unluckily for Judge Bennings, he was almost too convenient to -Rapp's Livery, Feed and Sale Stable, living in an old brick mansion that -occupied the corner of the block but, luckily for him, he was not at home. -Mrs. Potter poured out her wrath on the German servant girl. -</p> -<p> -When Mrs. Potter had hastened away, Mr. Briggles hesitated. He could see -the deputy sheriff and George Rapp through the smoky glass of the office -door, and Joe was talking steadily, only stopping now and then to -expectorate, while Rapp's good-natured face was scowling. Mr. Briggles -buttoned his ulster. From the look on George Rapp's face he felt it would -be better to be out of the stable when Rapp came out of the office. He -turned. Peter Lane was staggering wearily up the incline into the stable, -his back bent with fatigue, and Buddy, sound asleep, in his arms. Mr. -Briggles watched the uncouth, blanket-draped pair advance, and when Peter -stood face to face with him, a smile of satisfaction twisted his hard -mouth. Peter looked into the fellow's shrewd eyes and drew a long breath. -</p> -<p> -“Your name's Briggles, ain't it?” he asked listlessly. “Mine's Peter Lane. -This here's Buddy. I guess we got to the end of our string.” - </p> -<p> -Peter shifted the sleeping boy to his shoulder and touched the child's -freckled face softly. -</p> -<p> -“I wisht you would do what's possible to put him into a nice home,” said -Peter; “a home where he won't be treated harsh. I've got so used to Buddy -I feel almost like he was my own son, and I wouldn't like him to be -treated harsh. He's such a nice little feller—” - </p> -<p> -He stopped, for he could say no more just then. He lowered his arms until -Buddy's head slid softly from his shoulder to the crook of his arm. -</p> -<p> -“Well,” he said, holding out the sleeping boy, “I guess you might as well -take him now as any time.” - </p> -<p> -Mr. Briggles reached forward to take the boy just as Mrs. Potter came -rushing up the stable incline, waving her hand wildly. -</p> -<p> -“Oh, <i>Smith!</i>” she called. “Peter <i>Smith!</i> You 're just the man -I been looking for, <i>Smith!</i>” - </p> -<p> -Peter stared at her uncomprehendingly for one instant, and as he -understood her useless little strategy, his eyes softened. -</p> -<p> -“I'm just as much obliged to you, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “but I've already -told this man who I am. I guess I'll go now.” - </p> -<p> -He looked from one to the other helplessly and Mrs. Potter put out her -arms and took the sleeping boy. -</p> -<p> -“Peter, you're a perfect fool!” she said angrily. -</p> -<p> -“I guess I am,” said Peter. “Yes, I guess I am!” - </p> -<p> -He bent and kissed Buddy's warm cheek. -</p> -<p> -“I'd like to be somewheres else when he wakes up,” he explained and turned -away. He had started down the driveway when Mr. Briggles stepped after him -and laid a detaining hand on his arm. -</p> -<p> -“Wait!” said Mr. Briggles. “The sheriffs deputy is in the office here; he -has been looking for you.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, that's all right!” said Peter. “You can tell Joe I've gone on up to -the jail,” and he drew his arm away and went on down to the street. Mrs. -Potter called after him. -</p> -<p> -“Peter Lane! Peter!” she called, but Peter had hurried away. Buddy raised -his head suddenly and looked up into Mrs. Potter's face. -</p> -<p> -“I know who you are,” he said fearlessly. “You 're Aunt Jane.” - </p> -<p> -“No, child,” said Mrs. Potter, “I ain't anybody's aunt. I'm just a -worthless old creature.” - </p> -<p> -“Where's Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy in his sudden way. -</p> -<p> -“Now, don't you worry,” said Mrs. Potter. “Uncle Peter has gone away.” - </p> -<p> -“I know,” said Buddy, now wide awake. “Uncle Peter told me. I want to get -down.” Mrs. Potter put him down and he stood leaning against her knee, -holding tightly to her skirt and eyeing Mr. Briggles distrustfully, for -his quick eyes recognized the “old kazoozer” Uncle Booge had thrown off -the boat, but before he could give utterance to what was running through -his small head, the office door opened and George Rapp and the deputy came -out. Rapp walked up to Mr. Briggles. -</p> -<p> -“All right,” he said roughly. “You've got the kid, I see, and I guess -that's all you want in my stable, so you pick him up and get out of here, -and don't you ever come here again. Do you understand that? If you do, I'm -going to show you how I treat skunks. Y' understand?” - </p> -<p> -Involuntarily Mr. Briggles put up his elbow as if to ward off a blow, and -Buddy clung the tighter to Mrs. Potter's skirt. The ex-minister reached -out his hand for the child, and Buddy turned and ran. -</p> -<p> -Mr. Briggles did not run after him. He stood staring at the child. “I -don't want that boy,” he said. “I don't want him. I couldn't do anything -with that boy. He's a cripple!” - </p> -<p> -Buddy, stopping at the head of the incline, gazed, wide-eyed from one to -the other. -</p> -<p> -Didn't anybody want a boy that was lame? “I got <i>one</i> good foot,” he -said boastingly. And suddenly Mrs. Potter's strong, work-muscled arms -gathered Buddy up and held him close to her breast, so that one of the -sharp buttons of her coat made him shake his head and forget the angry -tears he had been ready to shed. -</p> -<p> -“I want him!” she cried, her eyes blazing. “I'll take him, you—you—” - </p> -<p> -No one knew what she would have called Mr. Briggles, for with an -unexpectedness that made Mr. Briggles's teeth snap together George Rapp -shut an iron hand on the back of his neck, and bumped a knee into Mr. -Briggles from behind so vigorously as to lift him off his feet. With the -terrible knee bumping him at every step, Mr. Briggles was rushed down the -incline with a haste that carried him entirely across the street and left -him gasping and trembling against a tool box alongside the railway tracks. -George Rapp returned wiping his hands in his coat skirts as if he had just -been handling a snake, or some other slimy creature. -</p> -<p> -“Now we got done with pleasure,” he said with a laugh, “we'll talk -business. Do you want that colt, or don't you, Mrs. Potter?” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XVI. JAIL UNCLES -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE county jail stood back of the courthouse, on Maple Street, and was a -three-story brick building, flush with the sidewalk, with barred windows. -To the right was the stone-yard where, when the sheriff was having good -trade, you could hear the slow tapping of hammers on limestone as the -victims of the law pounded rock, breaking the large stones into road -metal. As a factory the prisoners did not seem to care whether they -reached a normal output of cracked rock or not. -</p> -<p> -Seated on a folded gunny-sack laid upon a smooth stone in this yard, Booge -was receiving justice at the hands of the law. He pulled a rough piece of -limestone toward him, turned it over eight or ten times to find the point -of least resistance, settled the stone snugly into the limestone chips, -and—yawned. Eight or ten minutes later, feeling chilly and cramped -in the arms, he raised his hammer and let it fall on the rock, and—yawned! -The other prisoners—there were five in all—worked at the same -breathless pace. -</p> -<p> -The stone-yard was protected from the vulgar gaze of the outer slaves of -business and labor by a tall board fence, notable as the only fence of any -size in Riverbank that never bore circus posters on its outer surface. -Several times within the memory of man there had been “jail deliveries” - from the stone-yard. In each case the delivery had been effected in the -same manner. The escaping prisoner climbed over the fence and went away. -One such renegade, recaptured, told why he had fled. “I won't stay in no -hotel,” he said, “where they've got cockroaches in the soup. If this here -sheriff don't brace up, there won't none of us patronize his durn hotel -next winter.” - </p> -<p> -Peter, enveloped in his blanket serape, pulled the knob of the door-bell -of the jail and waited. He heard the bell gradually cease jangling, and -presently he heard feet in the corridor, and the door opened. -</p> -<p> -“Well, what do you want?” asked the sheriff's wife. “If you want Ed, he -ain't here. You'll have to come back.” - </p> -<p> -“I've come to give myself up,” said Peter. “My name's Peter Lane.” - </p> -<p> -“Well, it don't make any difference what your name is,” said Mrs. Stevens -flatly. “You can't give yourself up to me, and that's all there is to it. -Every time the weather turns cold a lot of you fellows come around and -give yourselves up, and I'm sick and tired of it. I won't take another one -of you unless you 're arrested in a proper manner. Half the time Ed can't -collect the board money. If you want to get in here you go down to the -calaboose and get arrested in the right way.” - </p> -<p> -“But I'm sort of looked for here,” said Peter. “Joe Venby knows I'm coming -here, and if Ed was here—” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, if Ed was here, he'd feed you for nothing, I dare say!” said Mrs. -Stevens. “He's the easiest creature I ever see. If it wasn't for me he'd -lose money on this jail right along.” - </p> -<p> -“Can't I come in and wait for Ed?” asked Peter. “I ought to stay here when -I'm wanted. I don't want Ed or Joe to think I'd play a trick on them.” - </p> -<p> -“You can't come in!” said Mrs. Stevens. “The last man that come and gave -himself up to me stole a shell box off my what-not, and I won't have that -happen again. You can come back after a while.” - </p> -<p> -“Can't you let me wait in the stone-yard?” asked Peter. -</p> -<p> -“See here!” said the sheriff's wife. “I'm busy getting a meal, and I've no -time to stand talking. Ed locked them boarders in the yard when he went -away, and he took the key. If you want to get into that stone-yard, you'll -have to climb over the fence, and that's all there is to it. I have no -time to fritter away talking.” - </p> -<p> -She slammed the door in Peter's face, and Peter turned away. The fence was -high but Peter was agile, and he scrambled up and managed to throw one leg -over, and thus reached the top. -</p> -<p> -“Come on in,” Booge's gruff voice greeted him, and Peter looked down to -see the tramp immediately below him. -</p> -<p> -“They got Buddy,” said Peter, as he dropped to the ground inside the -fence. -</p> -<p> -“Did, hey?” said Booge, stretching his arms. “I was sort of in hopes you'd -kill that old kazoozer, if you had to. I don't like him. He's the feller -that married me and Lize, and I ain't ever forgive him. One Merdin was -enough in a town. I was all of that name the world ought to have had in it—” - </p> -<p> -“Merdin?” said Peter. “Is that your name?” - </p> -<p> -“Why, sure, it is. Didn't I ever tell you?” asked Booge. “No, I guess I -didn't. Come to think of it, it wasn't important what <i>you</i> called -me, and Buddy sort of clung to 'Booge.' Where is the little feller?” - </p> -<p> -“Your name's Merdin? And your wife was Lize Merdin?” repeated Peter, -staring at the tramp. “Is that so?” - </p> -<p> -“Cross my heart. If you want me to, I'll sing it for you.” - </p> -<p> -“Booge,” said Peter soberly, “she's dead. Your wife is dead.” - </p> -<p> -The tramp was serious now. “Lize is dead?” he asked. “Honest, Peter?” - </p> -<p> -“She's dead,” Peter repeated. “She died in my boat. She come there one -awful stormy night, and she died there. She was run out of Derlingport, -and she died, and I buried her.” - </p> -<p> -Booge put down his stone-hammer and for a full minute stared at the -chapped and soiled hands on his knees. Then he shook his head. -</p> -<p> -“Ain't that peculiar? Ain't that odd?” he said. “Lize dead, and she died -in your boat, and—why!” he cried suddenly, “Buddy 's my boy, ain't -he?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes,” said Peter, “he's your boy.” - </p> -<p> -“Ain't that queer! Ain't that strange!” Booge repeated, shaking his bushy -head. “Ain't that odd? And Buddy was my boy all the time! And he's a nice -little feller, too, ain't he? He's a real nice little feller. Ain't that -odd!” - </p> -<p> -He still shook his head as he picked up the hammer. He struck the rock -before him several listless blows. -</p> -<p> -“I wonder if Lize told you what become of Susie?” he asked. -</p> -<p> -“I know what become of her,” said Peter. “Briggles got her, too. She's -with a—with a lady in town here.” He could not bring himself to tell -the imprisoned man what the lady was in reality. -</p> -<p> -“That's fine,” said Booge, laughing mirthlessly. “I knowed all along I'd -bring up my family first-class. All we needed to make our home a regular -'God-bless-er' was for me to get far enough away, and for some one to get -the kids away from Lize. Do you know, Peter, I feel sort of sorry for -Lize, too. That's funny, ain't it?” - </p> -<p> -“Not if she was your wife, it ain't,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Yes, it is,” Booge insisted. “A man don't feel sorry for a wife like -that. Generally he's glad when she's gone, but I sort of feel like Lize -didn't have a fair show.. She was real bright. If I hadn't married her, -she'd probably have worked her way over to Chicago and got in a chorus, or -blackmailed some rich feller, but I was a handicap to her right along. She -couldn't be out-and-out whole-souled bad when she was a married lady. -She'd just get started, and begin whooping things, when she'd remember she -was a wife and a mother and all that, and she'd lose her nerve. She never -got real bad, and she never got real good. I guess I stood in her way too -much.” - </p> -<p> -“You mean you wasn't one thing or the other?” asked Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Yep! That's why I went away, when I did go,” said Booge. “I seen Lize -wasn't happy, and I wasn't happy, so I went. The sight of me just made her -miserable. She'd come in after being away a week or so, and she'd moan out -how wicked she was, and how good I was, and that she was going to reform -for my sake, and she'd be unhappy for a month—all regrets and sorrow -and punishing herself—and then I'd take my turn and get on a spree, -and when I come back, she'd be gone. Then she'd come back and go through -the whole thing once more. It was real torture for her. She never -fig-gered that my kind of bad was as bad as her kind of bad. I never gave -her no help to stay straight, either. I guess what I'd ought to have done -was to whack her over the head with an ax handle when she come back, or -give her a black eye, but I didn't have no real stamina. I was a fool that -way.” - </p> -<p> -“I don't see why you married her,” said simple Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Well, I was a fool that way, too,” said Booge. “She seemed so young and -all, to be throwed out by her mother and father, so I just married her -because nobody else offered to, as you might say, to give her baby some -sort of a dad when it come. It didn't get much of a sort of a dad, either, -when it got me. -</p> -<p> -“Then you ain't Susie's pa?” asked Peter. -</p> -<p> -“Lord, no!” - </p> -<p> -“And Buddy?” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, yes! And ain't he a nice little feller? Seems like he's got all -Lize's and my good in him, don't it, and none of our bad? And to think I -was there with him all the time, and you didn't even like me to be uncle -to him! I wonder—Peter, if you ever see him again, just tell him his -dad's dead, will you, Peter?”. -</p> -<p> -“If you want I should, Booge,” said Peter reluctantly. -</p> -<p> -“Yes! And tell him some sort of story about his poor but honest parents. -Tell him I was a traveling man and got killed in a wreck. Tell him I had a -fine voice to sing with, or some little thing like that, so he can -remember it. A little kid likes to remember things like that when he grows -up and misses the folks he ought to have.” - </p> -<p> -“I'll tell him you were always kind to him, for so you was—in my -boat,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“I'll tell him that when he was a little fellow you used to sing him to -sleep.” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, something like that,” said Booge, and went on breaking rock. -Suddenly he looked up. “I wonder if it would do any good for me to give -you a paper saying you are to have all my rights in him? I don't know that -I've got any, but I'd sort of like to have you have Buddy.” - </p> -<p> -They talked of this for some time, and it was agreed that when Booge had -served his term and was released he was to sign such a paper before a -notary and leave it with George Rapp, and they were still discussing the -possibility of such a paper being of any value when the door of the jail -opened and the sheriff came into the stone-yard. -</p> -<p> -“Hello, Peter!” he said. “My wife tells me you want to see me. What's the -trouble?” - </p> -<p> -Peter explained. -</p> -<p> -“Well, I'm sorry I've got to turn you out,” said the sheriff regretfully. -“I've got the jail so full you mightn't be comfortable anyway, and I've -taken in about all I can afford to take on speculation. I'd like to keep -you, but I don't see how I can do it, Peter. I don't make enough feeding -you fellows to take any risk on not getting paid. I guess you'll have to -get out.” - </p> -<p> -“But I'm guilty, Ed,” said Peter. “I guess I am, anyway.” - </p> -<p> -“Can't help it!” said the sheriff firmly. “I don't know nothing about -that. If you want to come to jail, you've got to be served with papers in -the regular way. The city don't O. K. my bills hit-or-miss no more. I -guess you'll have to get out. I can't run the risk of keeping you on your -own say-so.” - </p> -<p> -“If you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “If anything comes up, you'll know I've -tried to get into jail, anyway. What should you say I ought to do?” - </p> -<p> -“What you <i>ought</i> to do,” said the sheriff, “is to go home and wait -until somebody comes and arrests you in proper shape.” - </p> -<p> -“I'll do so, if you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “I'm living in George Rapp's -house-boat, down at Big Tree Lake, and if you want me, I'll be there. I'll -wait 'til you come.” - </p> -<p> -He shook Booge's hand and the sheriff unlocked the gate of the stone-yard, -and Peter passed out into the cold world. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XVII. FUNNY CATS -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER avoided the main street, for he was aware he was a curious sight in -his blanket serape, and it was too comfortable to throw away, and, in -addition, would be his only bed clothing when he reached his boat. He -hurried along Oak Street as less frequented than the main street, for he -had almost the entire length of the town to pass through. As it was -growing late he was anxious to strike the bluff road in time to catch a -ride with some homeward-bound farmer. His bag of provisions was still at -the farmer's on the hillside; the shanty-boat awaited him, and he must -take up his life where it had been interrupted. For the present he was -powerless to aid either Susie or Buddy. -</p> -<p> -Peter had a long walk before him if he did not catch a ride, and he -started briskly, but in front of the Baptist Church he paused. A bulletin -board stood before the door calling attention to a sale to be held in the -Sunday-school room, and the heading of the announcement caught his eye. -“All For The Children,” it said. It seemed that there were poor children -in the town—children with insufficient clothes, children with no -shoes, children without underwear, and a sale was to be held for them; -candy, cakes, fancy work, toys and all the usual Christmas-time church -sale articles were enumerated. Peter read the bulletin, and passed on. -</p> -<p> -He was successful in catching a ride, and found his sack of provisions at -the farmer's and carried it to the boat on his back. The boat was as he -had left it, and little damage had been done during his absence. The river -had fallen and his temporary mooring rope—too taut to permit the -strain—had snapped, but the shanty-boat had grounded and was safe -locked in the ice until spring. Inside the cabin not a thing had been -touched. The shavings still lay on the floor where they had fallen while -he was making Buddy's last toy, and the toys themselves were under the -bunk just as he had left them. Peter felt a pang of loneliness as he -gathered them up and placed them on his table with the new stockings and -the A. B. C. blocks. He put the new “Bibel” on the clock-shelf. -</p> -<p> -The toys made quite an array, and Peter looked at them one by one, -thinking of the child. There were more than a dozen of them—all -sorts of animals—and they still bore the marks of Buddy's fingers. -It was quite dark by the time Peter had stowed away his provisions, and he -lighted the lamp, with a newly formed resolution in his mind. He dropped -the A. B. C. blocks into the depths of his gunny-sack and, looking at each -for the last time, let the crudely carved animals follow, one by one. He -held the funny cat in his hand quite a while, hesitatingly, and then set -it on the clock-shelf beside the Bible, but almost immediately he took it -down again and dropped it among its fellows in the sack. The Bible, too, -he took from the shelf and put in the sack, and, last of all, he added the -few bits of clothing Buddy had left in his flight. He tied the neck of the -sack firmly with seine twine and set it under the table. All his mementos -of Buddy were in that sack, and Peter, with a sigh, chose a clean piece of -maple wood, seated himself on the edge of the bunk, and began whittling a -kitchen spoon. Once more he was alone; once more he was a hermit; once -more he was a mere jack-knife man, and Buddy was but a memory. -</p> -<p> -Peter tried to put even the memory out of his mind, but that was not as -easy as putting toys in a gunny-sack. If he tried to think of painting the -boat, he had to think of George Rapp, and then he could think of nothing -but the hasty parting in Rapp's barn and how the soft kinks of Buddy's -hair snuggled under the rough blanket hood. If he tried to think of wooden -spoons he thought of funny cats. And if he tried to think of nothing he -caught Booge's nonsense rhymes running through his head and saw Buddy -clinging eagerly to Booge's knee and begging, “Sing it again, Booge, sing -it again.” - </p> -<p> -“Thunder!” he exclaimed at last, “I wisht I had that clock to take apart.” - </p> -<p> -He put the unfinished spoon aside and, choosing another piece of maple -wood, began whittling a funny cat, singing, “Go tell the little baby, the -baby, the baby,” as he worked. It was late when his eyelids drooped and he -wrapped himself in his blanket. Three more cats had been added to the -animals in the gunny-sack. -</p> -<p> -“Some little kid like Buddy'll like them,” he thought with satisfaction, -and dropped asleep. -</p> -<p> -Early the next morning he tramped across the “bottom” to the farmer's. -</p> -<p> -“You said you was going to town to-day,” Peter said, “and I thought maybe -you'd leave this sack at the Baptist Church for me, if it ain't too much -out of your way. It's some old truck I won't have any use for, and I took -notice they were having a sale there today. You don't need to say -anything. Just hand it in.” - </p> -<p> -Before the farmer could ask him in to have breakfast Peter had disappeared -toward the wood-yard, and when, later, he started for town he could hear -Peter's saw. -</p> -<p> -At the Baptist Church the farmer left the sack. A dozen or more women were -busily arranging for the sale, and one of them took the sack, holding it -well out from her skirt. -</p> -<p> -“For our sale? How nice!” she cried in the excited tone women acquire when -a number of them are working together in a church. “Who are we to thank -for it?” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, I guess there ain't no thanks necessary,” said the farmer. “I guess -you won't find it much. I just brought it along because I promised I -would. It's from a shanty-boatman down my way—Lane 's his name—Peter -Lane.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh,” said the woman, her voice losing much of its enthusiasm. “Yes, I -know who he is. He's the jack-knife man. Tell him Mrs. Vandyne thanks him; -it is very kind of him to think of us.” - </p> -<p> -“All right! Gedap!” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Vandyne carried the sack into the Sunday school room and snipped the -twine with her scissors, which hung from her belt on a pink ribbon. She -was a charming little woman, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, and she was -the more excited this afternoon because she had been able to bring her -friend and visitor, Mrs. Montgomery, and Mrs. Montgomery was making a real -impression. Mrs. Montgomery was from New York, and just how wealthy and -socially important she was at home every one knew, and yet she mingled -with the ladies quite as if she was one of them. And not only that, but -she had ideas. Her manner of arranging the apron table, as she had once -arranged one for the Actors' Fair, was enough to show she was no common -person. Already her ideas had quite changed the old cut and dried -arrangements. At her request ladies were constantly running out to buy -rolls of crêpe paper and other inexpensive decorative accessories, and the -dull gray room was blossoming into a fairy garden. -</p> -<p> -“And when you come to-night, I want each of you to wear a huge bow of -crêpe paper on your hair, and—what have you there, Jane?” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Montgomery, although beyond her fortieth year, had the fresh and -youthfully bright face of a girl of eighteen. She was one of those -splendidly large women who retain a vivid interest in life and all its -details, and Mrs. Vandyne, who was smaller and lesser in every way, was -her Riverbank counterpart. -</p> -<p> -“Nothing much,” Mrs. Vandyne answered, dipping her hand into the sack. -“But it was kind of the man to send what he could. Wooden spoons, I -suppose. Well, will you look at this, Anna?” - </p> -<p> -It was one of the “funny cats.” Mrs. Vandyne held it up, that all the -ladies might see. -</p> -<p> -“How <i>perfectly</i> ridiculous!” exclaimed Mrs. Wilcox. “What <i>do</i> -you suppose it was meant to be? <i>Do</i> you suppose it is a bear?” - </p> -<p> -“Or an otter, or something?” asked Mrs. Ferguson. “Oh, I know! It's a -squirrel. Did you ever see anything so—so ridiculous!” - </p> -<p> -The ladies, all except Mrs. Montgomery, laughed gleefully at the funny cat -Buddy had hugged and loved. -</p> -<p> -“We might get a dime for it, anyway, Alice,” said one. “Are there any -more? They will help fill the toy table. Do you think they would spoil the -toy table, Mrs. Montgomery?” - </p> -<p> -The New Yorker had taken the cat in her hand, and Mrs. Vandyne was -standing one after another of Peter's toys on the table. -</p> -<p> -“Spoil it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery enthusiastically. “I have not seen -anything so naïve since I was in Russia. It is like the Russian peasant -toys, but different, too. It has a character of its own. Oh, how -charming!” - </p> -<p> -She had seized another of the funny animals. -</p> -<p> -“But what <i>is</i> it?” asked Mrs. Wilcox. -</p> -<p> -“Mercy! I don't know what it <i>is</i>,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery. “What -does that matter? You can call it a cat—it looks something like a -cat—yes! I'm sure it is a cat. Or a squirrel. That doesn't matter. -Can't you see that no one but a master impressionist could have done them? -Just see how he has done it all with a dozen quick turns of his—his—” - </p> -<p> -“Jack-knife,” Mrs. Vandyne supplied. “<i>Do</i> you think they are worth -anything, Alice?” - </p> -<p> -“Worth anything?” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, they are worth -anything you want to ask for them. Really, they are little masterpieces. -Can't you see how refreshing they are, after all the painted and prim toys -we see in the shops? Just look at this funny frog, or whatever it is.” - </p> -<p> -The ladies all laughed. -</p> -<p> -“You see,” said Mrs. Montgomery, “you can't help laughing at it. The man -that made it has humor, and he has art and—and untrammeled vision, -and really the most wonderful technique.” - </p> -<p> -Peter Lane and the technique of a jack-knife! -</p> -<p> -The ladies of the Baptist Aid Society were too surprised to gasp. The -enthusiasm of Mrs. Montgomery took their breath away, and Mrs. Montgomery -was not loth to speak still more, with a discoverer's natural pride in her -discovery. She examined one toy after another, and her enthusiasm grew, -and infected the other women. They, too, began to see the charm of Peter's -handiwork and to glimpse what Mrs. Montgomery had seen clearly: that the -toys were the result of a frank, humorous, boyish imagination combined -with a man's masterly sureness of touch. Here was no jig-saw, -paper-patterned, conventional German or French slopshop toy, daubed over -with ill-smelling paint. She tried to tell the ladies this, and being in -New York the president of several important art and literary and musical -societies, she succeeded. -</p> -<p> -“We must ask twenty-five cents apiece for them,” said Mrs. Ferguson. -</p> -<p> -“Oh! twenty-five cents! A dollar at least,” said Mrs. Montgomery. “The -work of an artist. Don't you see it is not the intrinsic value but the art -the people will pay for?” - </p> -<p> -“But do you think Riverbank will pay a dollar for art?” asked Mrs. -Vandyne. -</p> -<p> -Mrs. Montgomery glanced over the toys. “I will pay a dollar apiece for all -of them, and be glad to get them,” she said. “I feel—I feel as if -this alone made my trip to Riverbank worth while. You have no idea what it -will mean to go home and take with me anything so new and unconventional. -I shall be famous, I assure you, as the discoverer of—” - </p> -<p> -“His name is Peter Lane,” said Mrs. Vandyne. “He is one of the -shanty-boatmen that live on the river. A little, mildly-blue-eyed man; a -sort of hermit. They call him the Jack-knife Man, because he whittles -wooden spoons and peddles them.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, he <i>will</i> be a success!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “Even his name -is delicious. Peter Lane! Isn't it old-fashioned and charming? Peter Lane, -the Jack-knife Man! How many of these toys may I have, Anna?” - </p> -<p> -“I want one!” said Mrs. Wilcox promptly, and before the ladies were -through, Mrs. Montgomery had to insist that she be permitted to claim two -of the toys by her right as discoverer. -</p> -<p> -Later, as they went homeward for supper, Mrs. Vandyne gave a happy little -laugh. -</p> -<p> -“That was splendid, Alice,” she said. “To think you were able to <i>make</i> -them pay a dollar apiece for those awful toys!” - </p> -<p> -“Awful!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, I meant every word I said. -You will see! Your Peter Lane is going to make me famous yet!” - </p> -<p> -That evening, while Peter sat in his shanty-boat, lonely and thinking of -Buddy as he whittled a spoon, Mrs. Montgomery stood, tall and imposing and -sweet-faced, behind the toy table on which all of Buddy's toys stood with -“Sold” tags strung on them, and told about Peter Lane, the Jack-knife Man. -</p> -<p> -“I'm very sorry,” she said time after time, “but they are all sold. We do -not know yet whether we can persuade the Jack-knife Man to make -duplicates, but we will take your order subject to his whim, if you wish. -We cannot promise anything definite. Artists are so notably -irresponsible.” - </p> -<p> -But there was one voice which, had Peter been able to hear it, would have -set him making jack-knife toys on the instant. While the ladies of the -Baptist Church were exclaiming over the toys in the Sunday school room a -small boy with freckles and white, kinky hair, was leaning on the knee of -a harsh-faced woman in a white farm house three miles up the river-road. -</p> -<p> -“Auntie Potter,” he said longingly, “I wish Uncle Peter would come and -make me a funny cat.” - </p> -<p> -“If he don't,” said Mrs. Potter with great vigor, “he's a wuthless scamp.” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>EW YORK, being a great mill that grinds off rough corners and operates, -as it seems, for no other purpose than to make each New York inhabitant -and each New York creation a facsimile of every other New York inhabitant -and creation, loves those who introduce the quaint, the strange and the -outlandish—which is to say, anything not after the conventional New -York model. Women have become rich with the discovery of a rag rug or a -corn-husk door-mat. -</p> -<p> -To Mrs. Montgomery the trip to Peter Lane's shanty-boat was a path to -fame. Her quick perception grasped every detail and saw its value or, to -put it most crudely, its advertising potency. As she, with Mr. and Mrs. -Vandyne, whirled down the smooth bluff road in the Vandyne barouche, she -said: “Anna, I do wish we could have come in an ox-cart, or a-straddle -little donkeys, or in a hay-wagon, at least.” - </p> -<p> -“My dear! Isn't this comfortable enough?” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, I was thinking of my talk before the Arts and Crafts Club. It makes -such a difference. It is so conventional to be taken in a carriage. And -probably I'll find your Peter Lane just an ordinary man, and his -shanty-boat nothing but a common houseboat.” - </p> -<p> -But when the carriage ran into the farmer's yard—it was Sunday—and -the farmer volunteered to show the route to Peter's shanty-boat, and -warned Mrs. Montgomery, after a glance at her handsome furs, that it would -be a rough tramp, her spirits rose again. Perhaps there would be some -local color after all. The event fully satisfied her. -</p> -<p> -In single file they tramped the long path to the boat, stooping under low -boughs, climbing over fallen tree trunks, dipping into hollows. Rabbits -turned and stared at them and scurried away. Great grapevine swings hung -from the water elms, and when the broad expanse of Big Tree Lake came into -view Mrs. Montgomery stood still and absorbed the scene. It represented -absolute loneliness—acres of waving rice straw, acres of -snow-covered ice and, close under the bank, the low, squat shanty-boat -overshadowed by the leafless willows. It was a romantic setting for her -hermit. -</p> -<p> -The farmer had brought them by the shorter route, so that they had to -cross the lake, and Peter, gathering driftwood, was amazed to see the -procession issue from the rice and come toward him across the lake. -</p> -<p> -“That's Peter,” said the farmer. “He acts like he didn't expect comp'ny.” - </p> -<p> -Peter was standing at the edge of the willows, his arms full of driftwood, -the gray blanket serape with its brilliant red stripes hanging to his -ankles, and a home-made blanket cap pulled down over his ears. He stood -like a statue until they reached him, then doffed his cap politely, and -Mrs. Montgomery saw his eyes and knew this was the artist. -</p> -<p> -“I guess you'd better step inside my boat, if it's big enough,” said -Peter, “but it's sort of mussy. Maybe you'd like to wait out here 'til I -sweep out. I been whittlin' all morning.” - </p> -<p> -“We will go in just as it is,” said Mrs. Montgomery promptly. “I want to -see where you work, just as it is when you work.” - </p> -<p> -Peter looked at her with surprise. -</p> -<p> -“You ain't mistook in the man you're lookin' for, are you, ma'am?” He -asked. “I'm Peter Lane. I don't work in this boat. Lately I've been -workin' up at the farmer's, sawin' wood.” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Montgomery laughed delightedly, and Peter, looking into her eyes, -grinned. He liked this large, wholesome woman. -</p> -<p> -“You are the man!” said Mrs. Montgomery gaily. “And since Mrs. Vandyne -won't introduce me, I'll introduce myself.” - </p> -<p> -Peter was justified in his doubts regarding the capacity of his boat, and -the farmer, after trying to feel comfortable inside, went out and sat on -the edge of the deck. The shavings on the floor, the wooden-spoons (there -were but three or four), the boat itself—when she learned Peter had -built it himself—all delighted her. She asked innumerable questions -that would have been impertinent but for her kindly smile, and she was -delighted when she learned that Peter had but one blanket, which was his -coat by day and his bed-clothing by night. But more than all else she -liked Peter's kindly eyes. She explained, in detail, the object of their -visit, and Peter listened politely. -</p> -<p> -“It's right kind of you to come down so far,” he said when he had heard, -“but I guess I'll have to refuse you, Mrs. Montgomery. I don't seem to -have no desire to make no more funny toys. I guess I won't.” - </p> -<p> -“I can understand the feeling perfectly,” said Mrs. Montgomery, too wise -to try coaxing. “You have an artist's reluctance to undertake for pay what -you have done for pleasure only.” - </p> -<p> -“It ain't that,” said Peter. “I just whittled out them toys for a little -feller I had here, because he used to laugh at them. That's all I done it -for, and since he ain't here to laugh, it don't seem as if I could get the -grin into them. I don't know as I can explain; I don't know as you could -understand if I did—” - </p> -<p> -“But I <i>do</i>, I <i>do</i>,” said Mrs. Montgomery eagerly. “You mean -you lack the sympathetic audience.” - </p> -<p> -“Maybe so,” said Peter doubtfully. “What I do mean is, that I'd miss the -look in his eyes and how he quirked up his mouth whilst I was cutting out -a toy. Maybe it looks to you like this hand and this old whetted-down -jack-knife was what made them toys, but that ain't so! No, ma'am! All I -done was to take a piece of maple wood and start things going. 'This is -going to be a cat, Buddy,' I'd say, maybe, and he'd sparkle up at me and -say, 'A funny old cat, Uncle Peter!' and then it had got to be a funny old -cat, like he said. And his eyes and his mouth would tell me just how funny -to make that cat, and just how funny not to make it. He sort of seen each -whittle before I seen it myself, and told me how to make it by the look of -his eyes and the way his mouth sort of <i>felt</i> for it until I got it -just right. And then he would laugh. So you see, now that Buddy's gone, I -couldn't—no, I guess I couldn't!” - </p> -<p> -“And you made no more after Buddy—after he left?” - </p> -<p> -“He didn't die,” said Peter, “if that's what you mean. He was took away. -Yes'm. I did make a couple. I made a couple more cats to put in the -gunny-sack. But that was because I sort of saw Buddy a sittin' there on -the floor, even when he was gone.” - </p> -<p> -“But don't you see,” cried Mrs. Montgomery eagerly, “that you can always -see Buddy? Don't you know there are hundreds of other Buddys—boys -and girls—all over the country, and that, as you work, a man of your -imagination can <i>feel</i> their eyes and smiling mouths guiding your -hand and your knife? <i>They</i> want your 'funny cats,' too, Mr. Lane. -Don't you see that you could sit here in your lonely boat, and have all -the children of America clustered about your knee?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, I do sort of see it,” said Peter, “but it's a thing I'm liable to -forget any time.” - </p> -<p> -“But you must not forget it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “Your work is too -rare, too valuable to permit you to forget How many artists, do you -suppose, are, like the musicians, able to draw their inspiration face to -face from their audiences? Very few, Mr. Lane. Do you suppose a Dickens -was able to have those for whom he wrote crowded in his workroom? And yet -those he worked to please guided his pen. He heard the laughs and saw the -tears and was guided by them as he chose the words that were to cause the -laughs and tears. You, too, can see the children's faces.” - </p> -<p> -She paused, for she saw in Peter's eyes that he understood and agreed. -</p> -<p> -“But then there's another reason I can't whittle more toys,” he said. -“I've got about thirty more cords of wood to saw this winter.” - </p> -<p> -“But that is not like you!” said Mrs. Montgomery reproachfully. “You see I -know you, Mr. Lane! You are not the man to saw wood when all the Buddys -are eager for your toys.” - </p> -<p> -“It ain't like me usually,” admitted Peter. “I don't know who's been -telling you about me, but usually I don't do any work I don't have to, and -that's a fact, but certain circumstances—” he hesitated. “You didn't -know why they took Buddy away from me, did you? I wasn't fit to keep him. -I was like a certain woman was always tellin' me, I guess—shiftless -and no-'count—so they took Buddy. And I guess they were right. But -I've changed. It's going to take some time, but I'm going to make money, -and I'm going to be like other folks, and I'm going to get Buddy back. So -you see,” he said, after this outburst, “I've got to saw wood. If it -wasn't for that I'd be right eager to make toys for all the kids you speak -of. It would be a pleasure. But I've got to make some money.” - </p> -<p> -Mrs. Montgomery stared at him. “You don't mean to tell me—” she -began. “You don't mean to say you thought I wanted you to give up -everything and make toys for <i>nothing?</i>” - </p> -<p> -“Why, yes,” said Peter. -</p> -<p> -“But, my dear Mr. <i>Lane!</i>” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “I do believe I -almost persuaded you to do it!” She laughed joyously. “Oh, you <i>are</i> -a true artist! Why, you can make many, many times as much money whittling -jack-knife toys as you could make sawing wood! You can hire your own wood -sawed.” - </p> -<p> -She descended to details and told him what he could sell the toys for; how -she would tell of them in New York and interest a few dealers. -</p> -<p> -“You'll be working for Buddy all the while you are working for the other -Buddys,” she ended, “making the home you want while you make the toys that -will make little children happy.” - </p> -<p> -“That's so,” agreed Peter eagerly, and her battle was won. The rest was -mere detail—her address in New York, prices, samples, Peter's -address, and other similar matters. The farmer was willing enough to hunt -another man to saw his wood. Mrs. Vandyne placed the orders with which she -had been commissioned by the Baptist ladies; Mr. Vandyne—the cashier -of the First National Bank—actually shook Peter's hand in farewell, -and Peter was alone again. -</p> -<p> -When the voices of his visitors had died in the distance he lifted the -mattress of his bunk and felt under it with his hand until he found a -round, soft ball. He unrolled it and smoothed it out—Buddy's old, -worn stockings, out at knees and toes. -</p> -<p> -“There, now,” he said, hanging them on a nail under his clock-shelf, “I -guess I ain't afraid to have you look me in the face now.” - </p> -<p> -“What happened to the child he mentioned?” Mrs. Montgomery asked when she -was snugly rug-enwrapped in the barouche once more. -</p> -<p> -“I think some society took it,” Mrs. Van-dyne answered. “I'll have Jim -look it up. No doubt Jim can have the boy returned to Peter Lane.” - </p> -<p> -“I'll do what I can,” said Mr. Vandyne, but Mrs. Montgomery was silent -while the carriage traveled a full mile. -</p> -<p> -“I wouldn't!” she said at last “No, I wouldn't! You might see that the boy -is where he is properly cared for, but I think it will be best to let the -Jack-knife Man earn the boy himself. I know what he has been, and I can -see what he hopes to be. If he could step outside himself and see as we -see, he would say what I say. The best thing for him is to have something -to work for.” - </p> -<p> -“He could work for money, like the rest of us,” suggested Mr. Vandyne. -</p> -<p> -“Oh, you utter Philistine!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “You must wait until he -gets the habit, and then—!” - </p> -<p> -“Then what?” - </p> -<p> -“Then he will have a bank-book,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<p> -The winter passed rapidly enough for Peter. Between the stockings, and the -vision of the children Mrs. Montgomery had conjured up, and his eagerness -to win a home for Buddy, Peter worked as faithfully as an artist should, -and he made many raids on the farmer's wood-pile to secure dry, -well-seasoned, maple wood. -</p> -<p> -When the vision of Buddy's eyes grew dim Peter was always able to bring it -back by humming Booge's song, and before the winter was over Peter had -crowded his clock shelf with toys and had constructed another shelf, which -was filling rapidly, for while he made many duplicates he kept one of each -for Buddy—“Buddy's menagerie,” he called them. Thus he kept his own -interest alive, too, for when it flagged he made a new animal, making it -as he thought Buddy would like it made and so that it would bring that -happy “Ho! ho! <i>That's</i> a funny old squ'arl, Uncle Peter.” - </p> -<p> -One letter Peter wrote, soon after the visit to his boat, which was to -Mrs. Vandyne. It brought this answer: “My husband called at the place you -mentioned, but the little girl is there no longer. I can find no trace of -her. Mr. Briggles, I understand, has had to leave this state and no one -knows where he is.” - </p> -<p> -Peter had no time to go to town. Mrs. Montgomery had been as good as her -word, and had, on her return to New York in midseason, introduced the -“Peter Lane Jack-Knife Toys” to her Arts and Crafts Club, and to two of -those small shops on the Avenue that seem so inconspicuous and yet are -known to every one. The toys, after their first few weeks as a fashionable -fad, settled into a vogue and James Vandyne, whom Mrs. Montgomery had -wisely asked to act as Peter's agent, received letters from other shops, -and from wholesalers, asking for them. The toys were, of course, almost -immediately counterfeited by other dealers, and it was Vandyne who wisely -secured copyrights on Peter's models, and who, later in the winter, sent -Peter a small branding-iron with which he could burn his autograph on each -toy. -</p> -<p> -Peter's farmer friend stopped at the bank on each trip to town, delivering -the toys, which Vandyne tagged and turned over to the express company. The -farmer brought back such supplies as Peter had commissioned him to buy. -The entire business was crude and unsystematic, even to Peter's method of -packing the toys in hay and sewing the parcels in gunny-sacking, but it -all served. It was naïve. -</p> -<p> -When the ice in the river went out, and that in Big Tree Lake softened and -honeycombed, Peter put aside his jack-knife for a few days and repaired -the old duck-blind that had been Booge's damp and temporary home, and -built two more, knowing George Rapp and his friends would be down before -long. He built two more bunks in the narrow shanty-boat and cleared a tent -space on the highest ground near the boat, constructing a platform four -feet above the ground, in case the high water should come with the ducks. -All this put a temporary close to his toy-making, but Peter was ready for -Rapp when the first flock of ducks dropped into the lake, and that night -he sent the farmer's hired man to town with a message to Rapp. Late the -next evening Rapp and his two friends found Peter waiting for them at the -road, and the best part of the night was spent getting the provisions and -duck-boats to the slough. The four men dropped asleep the instant they -touched their beds, and it was not until the next morning, when Peter was -cooking breakfast that he had an opportunity to ask a question that had -been in his mind. -</p> -<p> -“George,” he said, “you didn't ever hear where they took Buddy to, did -you?” - </p> -<p> -Rapp looked up, and stared at Peter until the match with which he had been -lighting his pipe burned his fingers, and he snapped them with pain. -</p> -<p> -“Do you mean to tell me you don't know where that boy is?” he asked. “Well—I'll—be—Petered! -Why, Mrs. Potter's got him!” - </p> -<p> -Peter was holding a plate, but he was quick, and he caught it before it -struck the floor. -</p> -<p> -“I—I caught that one,” he said in silly fashion. -</p> -<p> -“You're going to catch something else when Widow Potter sees you,” said -George Rapp. -</p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>NE DAY, if we saw a woman gowned as Mrs. Montgomery was gowned when she -visited Riverbank, we would laugh her to ridicule, but the toys Peter Lane -whittled that winter are still admired for their design and execution. -There is a collection of them in the rooms of the Riverbank Historical -Society. We laugh, too, when we see photographs of Main Street as it was -when Peter came to town after his winter on Big Tree Lake, with the mud -almost hub deep. That was before the new banks were built or the -brick-paving laid, and Main Street was a ragged, ill-kept thoroughfare, -with none of the city airs it has since donned. But as Peter stepped out -of the First National Bank, and stood for a minute on the steps in the -warm spring sunshine, the street looked like an old friend, and this was -the more odd because it had never looked like a friend before. -</p> -<p> -Jim Vandyne had just cashed the checks and money orders Peter had -accumulated during the winter. They were for small amounts—a few -dollars each—and not until the cashier had pushed the pile of crisp -bills under the wicket, mentioning the amount, did happy-go-lucky Peter -realize how much his winter earnings had amounted to. -</p> -<p> -“Quite a lot of money,” Jim had said. “How would you like to open an -account?” and Peter had opened his first bank account. The warm, -leather-bound bank-book now reposed in his pocket. Peter could feel it -pressing against him, and he could feel the extra bulge the check-book -made in his hip pocket. He felt like a serf raised to knighthood, with -armor protecting him against harm. As he stood there, Mr. Howard, the -bank's president, came briskly down the street. He was a short, chubby -man, and he had always nodded cheerfully to Peter, but now he stopped and -extended his hand. -</p> -<p> -“How do you do!” he said cheerfully. “Jim Vandyne has been telling me what -you have been doing this winter. Glad to know you are making a go of it.” - </p> -<p> -It was not much. The bank president was not a great bank president, and -the bank was not much of a bank—as great banks go—and he had -not, after all, said much, but it made Peter's brown cheeks glow. Bank -presidents do not often stop to shake hands with shanty-boatmen, nor do -they pause to congratulate them, although the bank president may be an -infernal rascal and the shanty-boatman a moral king. But Peter did not -philosophize. He knew that if enough bank presidents shake the hand of an -ex-shanty-boatman the world will consider the shanty-boatman respectable -enough to raise one freckle-faced, kinky-headed little waif of a boy. -</p> -<p> -Peter raised his head higher than ever, and he had always held it high. He -was a man, like other men, now. He could, if he wished, build another -shanty-boat. He could <i>hire</i> it built. He could rent a house and put -a carpet on the parlor floor. He could say he was going to Florida and -people would believe him. He could—buy a suit of clothes! A whole, -complete, entire suit, vest and all! It had been years and years since he -could do that, and when he had been able to do it he had always spent the -money otherwise. Now he crossed the street and entered the Riverbank -Clothing Emporium. It gave him a warming feeling of respectability to be -buying clothes, but he did not plunge recklessly. He bought everything he -needed, from socks and shoes to tie and hat, but the shoes were stout and -cheap, and the shirt a woolen one, and the hat a soft felt that would -stand wind and weather. -</p> -<p> -Mr. Rosenheim himself came and stood by Peter when he was trying on the -shoes. -</p> -<p> -“My wife was showing me the piece about you in the magazine,” he said. “I -guess you are the first man in Riverbank to get into magazines. We should -be proud of you, Lane.” - </p> -<p> -“Who, me in a magazine? I guess not.” - </p> -<p> -“Oh, sure! I read some of it. Some such Art and Crafts magazine, with -photo cuts from them toys you make. Ain't you seen it?” - </p> -<p> -“Nope! Let me try on a seven and a half B,” he said calmly, but his pulse -quickened. -</p> -<p> -“Well, I suppose you are used to being puffed up already,” said Mr. -Rosenheim. “I wish I could get such free advertising.” - </p> -<p> -When Peter looked at himself in the store mirror he was well satisfied. -Mr. Rosenheim nodded his approval. -</p> -<p> -“That suit looks like it was made for you, Mr. Lane,” he said, and he did -not know what a great truth he was uttering, for Peter, so long in rags, -and the simple, quiet suit seemed well fitted for each other's company. -Peter went out upon the street, and at the first corner he met—Booge! -</p> -<p> -He was the same old, frowsy, hairy Booge, and he greeted Peter in the same -deep bass. -</p> -<p> -“Did you get the papers, to rescue the cheeild?” he asked -melodramatically. “I hid them under the stone at the corner of the lane. -Meet me at midnight! Hush! A stranger approaches!” - </p> -<p> -There were several strangers approaching, for they were standing on the -corner of the two principal streets. Peter grinned. -</p> -<p> -“George Rapp brought it down to me,” he said. “I thought you were in for -six months.” - </p> -<p> -“Sheriff discharged me,” said Booge. “I ate too much. He couldn't figure a -profit, so he kicked me out.” - </p> -<p> -“You don't mean it!” - </p> -<p> -“No, teacher excused me at noon so I could go to dancing class,” said -Booge. -</p> -<p> -“How did you get out?” Peter insisted. “There wasn't room for me and -Briggles in the same jail,” said Booge. “We was always singin' out of -harmony.” - </p> -<p> -“Was Briggles in jail?” - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -“They caught the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, -They caught the old kazoozer and took him to the jail,” - </pre> -<p> -hummed Booge, “and I got excused so I could go and hunt up Susie: I was -her responsible guardian. Ain't that a joke?” - </p> -<p> -“What are you going to do now?” asked Peter. -</p> -<p> -“I dunno!” said Booge thoughtfully. “I ain't made up my mind whether to -run for mayor or buy the op'ry house, but if anybody was to give me a -nickel I'd give up whisky and buy beer. If not, I'll stand around here -'til I <i>do</i> get arrested. The town cop has promised and promised to -do it, but he ain't reliable. I've got so I don't depend on his word no -more.” - </p> -<p> -Peter took a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the tramp, and -Booge started across the street to the nearest saloon without farewell. -Peter took a step after him and then turned back. -</p> -<p> -“I guess it's what he likes,” he said, “and I couldn't stop him if I -wanted to.” - </p> -<p> -Peter turned into the Star Restaurant and took a seat at one of the -red-covered tables. -</p> -<p> -“Bob,” he said, “can you get me up one of them oyster stews of yours? One -of them milk stews, with plenty of oysters and a hunk of butter thawing -out on top. Fix me one. And then I want a chicken—a nice, fresh, -young chicken, killed about day before yesterday—split open and -br'iled right on top of the coals, so the burned smell will come sifting -in before the chicken is ready, and I want it on a hot plate—a plate -so hot I'll holler when I grab it. And I want some of your fried potatoes -in a side dish—hashed browned potatoes, browned almost crisp in the -dish, with bacon chopped up in them. And I want a big cup of coffee with -real cream, even if you have to send out for it. And then, Bob, I want a -whole lemon meringue pie. A whole one, three inches thick and fourteen -inches across. I've been wanting to eat a whole lemon meringue pie ever -since I was fourteen years old, and now I'm going to. <i>I'm</i> going to -have one full, fine, first-class meal and then—” - </p> -<p> -“Then what?” asked Bob. -</p> -<p> -“Then I'm going to go and get an alarm-clock that belongs to me.” - </p> -<p> -<br /><br /> -</p> -<hr /> -<p> -<a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </a> -</p> -<div style="height: 4em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> -<h2> -XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK -</h2> -<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or a man who means to walk it, considering the usual state of the -river-road in spring, the railway is the best path between Riverbank and -Widow Potter's farm, and Peter, leaving the town, took to the railway -track. He had, he assured himself, a definite purpose in visiting Mrs. -Potter. She had expressed her views of a man who fell so low as to pawn -his goods and chattels, and the wound still rankled, and Peter meant to -have back his alarm-clock. That, he repeated to himself, was why he was -going to Mrs. Potter's, but in his heart he knew this was not so—he -wanted to see Buddy. He wanted, before the boy forgot him, to reestablish -for a moment the old ties. In short, he was jealous of Mrs. Potter. -</p> -<p> -As he walked up the track he planned the interview in advance. “Mrs. -Potter,” he would say, “I have come to get my clock. Here is the money, -and I'm sorry I had to trouble you to keep it so long.” Then he would lay -the money on the kitchen table, and Mrs. Potter, slightly awed by his new -clothes, would hand him the clock. “And if possible,” he would say then, -“I'd like to speak with Buddy a few minutes.” Mrs. Potter would then call -Buddy. -</p> -<p> -That was as he planned it, but the nearer he approached Mrs. Potter's cove -the less likely it seemed to Peter that Mrs. Potter would be much awed by -the clothes. By the time he was within half a mile of the cove he was not -only sure that Mrs. Potter was not the woman to be awed by anything, but -he began to wish he had not bought the clothes. He could imagine her tone -as she put her hands on her hips and looked him over and said, “Well, of -all the shiftlessness I ever heard tell of! Goin' and dressin' yourself up -like a dude, and you not a roof in the world to hide your head under!” He -wished he could see himself just once more in a large mirror, so that he -might renew the feeling of confidence he had felt at Rosenheim's. Instead, -he felt much as a young fellow feels when he dons his first dress-suit and -steps upon the dancing-floor. He felt stiff and awkward, and that every -garment he wore was a showy misfit. He did not seem to be Peter Lane at -all, but some flashy, overdressed, uncomfortable stranger. He suddenly -realized that he had hands and feet, and that the new hat was stiff and -uncomfortable, and that the tie—so placidly blue in the dusk of the -clothing store—was rampantly and screamingly blue in the full light -of day. He felt that he had done an inexcusable and reckless thing in -buying the new clothes, and he knew Mrs. Potter would tell him so. -</p> -<p> -Peter decided that, since he was sure to be in for a horrible half hour, -he would assert his manhood. If Mrs. Potter scolded he would sass back. He -had money in the bank, hadn't he? He had heard enough of her hard words, -hadn't he? All right! The minute she said “shiftless” he would speak right -up. He would look her firmly in the eye and say something like—“Now, -stop! You've talked to me that way before, Mrs. Potter, when I was a poor -shanty-boatman, but I've had just about enough of it! I'm tired of that.” - He would hide the misery of his clothes in a flood of high words. -</p> -<p> -That is to say, if Mrs. Potter gave him a chance! For, as Peter turned -from the track to the road, and neared the gate, he saw it all depended on -Mrs. Potter. If she did not wish him to talk, that would end it, and it -was a meek, uneasy, uncomfortable, undecided, miserable Peter that turned -in at the gate. -</p> -<p> -And then, before he could tuck the sleeves of his flannel shirt—which -seemed to have grown until they were ridiculously long—into his coat -cuffs—which seemed to have become ridiculously short—a young -girl jumped from behind one of the old apple trees and stood staring at -him. Peter took off his hat as if she had been a princess. He was in the -state of mind when he would have taken off his hat to a wax figure. -</p> -<p> -But the girl stood but for a moment. Then she ran toward him. -</p> -<p> -“I know who you are!” she cried. “You 're Uncle Peter, ain't you? I'm -Susie!” - </p> -<p> -“Susie?” said Peter. “Are <i>you</i> Susie?” He tried to greet her as a -man should greet a strange child, but she would have none of it. She threw -her arm around his right arm and hugged it, jumping up and down. -</p> -<p> -“O Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” she cried joyously, and turning, she -screamed at the top of her voice: “Bud-dy! B-u-u-u-dy! Bud-dy! Here's -Uncle Peter!” - </p> -<p> -Around the corner of the house popped a hatless, kinky head. -</p> -<p> -“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” screamed Buddy, running with a strange little -hippety-hop. “O Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!” and he threw -himself into Peter's arms, laughing and crying and trembling with joy, -repeating over and over, through the laughter and the tears: “My Uncle -Peter! My Uncle Peter!” - </p> -<p> -“My Buddy! My old Buddy-boy!” Peter murmured, hugging him close. “My old -Buddy-boy!” - </p> -<p> -So it happened that he was not thinking of his new clothes when Mrs. -Potter came to the kitchen door. -</p> -<p> -“Well, for the land's sake, Peter Lane,” she cried, while Buddy clung to -his neck and Susie clung around one leg, “it's about time! I thought you -never <i>was</i> cornin'. I been waitin' here for you, with these two -fatherless children—” - </p> -<p> -From the kitchen came the rackety-banging of the alarm-clock, proving -that, as the clock was set to ring at six, Peter had found a mother for -the fatherless children at just seventeen minutes past three. -</p> -<p> -“If it wouldn't annoy you too much to get married, Mrs. Potter,” said -Peter, gasping at his own temerity, and wiping his forehead on the sleeve -of his new coat, “I can—I could—we'd have quite a nice little -family to start off with right away.” - </p> -<p> -“Annoy me? Is that what you call a proposal to marry me, Peter Lane?” - asked Mrs. Potter scornfully. “Ain't you ever goin' to be able to talk up -like a man!” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, I am,” snapped Peter. “Will you marry me?” - </p> -<p> -“Yes, I will!” snapped the Widow Potter. -</p> -<h3> -THE END -</h3> -<div style="height: 6em;"> -<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - -***** This file should be named 44150-h.htm or 44150-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from -the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method -you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is -owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he -has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the -Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments -must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you -prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax -returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and -sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the -address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to -the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies -you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he -does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License. You must require such a user to return or -destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium -and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of -Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any -money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the -electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days -of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free -distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: -Dr. Gregory B. Newby -Chief Executive and Director -gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - -www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/44150-h/images/154.jpg b/old/44150-h/images/154.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1551457..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/images/154.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h/images/232.jpg b/old/44150-h/images/232.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index daf8c6c..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/images/232.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h/images/46.jpg b/old/44150-h/images/46.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8070899..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/images/46.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/44150-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6cd3983..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h/images/titlepage.jpg b/old/44150-h/images/titlepage.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index de4dfe5..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/images/titlepage.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150-h/images/versa.jpg b/old/44150-h/images/versa.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 763907f..0000000 --- a/old/44150-h/images/versa.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/44150.txt b/old/44150.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 9afaf9d..0000000 --- a/old/44150.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5769 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Jack-Knife Man - -Author: Ellis Parker Butler - -Illustrator: Hanson Booth - -Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - - -THE JACK-KNIFE MAN - -By Ellis Parker Butler - -Author Of "Pigs Is Pigs," "The Confessions Of A Daddy," Etc. - -Illustrated By Hanson Booth - -New York The Century Co. - -1913 - - -MY FATHER - -Whose heart has held many children. - - -Transcriber's Note: Chapter VI is succeeded by Chapter VIII without -a designated intervening Chapter VII. DW - - - - -I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN - - -PETER LANE GEORGE RAPP, the red-faced livery-man from town, stood with -his hands in the pockets of his huge bear-skin coat, his round face -glowing, looking down at Peter Lane, with amusement wrinkling the -corners of his eyes. - -"Tell you what I'll do, Peter," he said, "I'll give you thirty-five -dollars for the boat." - -"I guess I won't sell, George," said Peter. "I don't seem to care to." - -He was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the shanty-boat he had spent -the summer in building. He was a thin, wiry little man, with yellowish -hair that fell naturally into ringlets: but which was rather thin on top -of his head. His face was brown and weather-seamed. It was difficult -to guess just how old Peter Lane might be. When his eyes were closed -he looked rather old-quite like a thin, tired old man-but when his eyes -were open he looked quite young, for his eyes were large and innocent, -like the eyes of a baby, and their light blue suggested hopefulness and -imagination of the boyish, aircastle-building sort. - -The shanty-boat was small, only some twenty feet in length, with a short -deck at either end. The shanty part was no more than fifteen feet long -and eight feet wide, built of thin boards and roofed with tar paper. -Inside were the bunk--of clean white pine--a home-made pine table, a -small sheet-iron cook-stove, two wooden pegs for Peter's shotgun, a -shelf for his alarm-clock, a breadbox, some driftwood for the stove, and -a wall lamp with a silvered glass reflector. In one corner was a tangle -of nets and trot-lines. It was not much of a boat, but the flat-bottomed -hull was built of good two-inch planks, well caulked and tarred. Tar was -the prevailing odor. Peter bent over his table, on which the wheels and -springs of an alarm-clock were laid in careful rows. - -"Did you ever stop to think, George, what a mighty fine companion a -clock like this is for a man like I am?" he asked. "Yes, sir, a tin -clock like this is a grand thing for a man like me. I can take this -clock to pieces, George, and mend her, and put her together again, and -when she's mended all up she needs mending more than she ever did. A -clock like this is always something to look forward to." - -"I might give as much as forty dollars for the boat," said George Rapp -temptingly. - -"No, thank you, George," said Peter. "And it ain't only when you 're -mending her that a clock like this is interesting. She's interesting all -the time, like a baby. She don't do a thing you'd expect, all day long. -I can mend her right up, and wind her and set her right in the morning, -and set the alarm to go off at four o'clock in the afternoon, and at -four o'clock what do you think she'll be doing? Like as not she'll be -pointing at half-past eleven. Yes, sir! And the alarm won't go off until -half-past two at night, maybe. Why I mended this clock once and left two -wheels out of her--" - -"Tell you what I'll do, Peter," said Rapp, "I'll give _fifty_ dollars -for the boat, and five dollars for floating her down to my new place -down the river." - -"I'm much obliged, but I guess I won't sell," said Peter nervously. "You -better take off your coat, George, unless you want to hurry away. -That stove is heating up. She's a wonderful stove, that stove is. You -wouldn't think, to look at her right now, that she could go out in a -minute, would you? But she can. Why, when she wants to, that stove can -start in and get red hot all over, stove-pipe and legs and all, until -it's so hot in here the tar melts off them nets yonder--drips off 'em -like rain off the bob-wires. You'd think she'd suffocate me out of here, -but she don't. No, sir. The very next minute she'll be as cold as ice. -For a man alone as much as I am that's a great stove, George." - -"Will you sell me the boat, or won't you?" asked Rapp. - -"Now, I wish you wouldn't ask me to sell her, George," said Peter -regretfully, for it hurt him to refuse his friend. "To tell you the -honest truth, George, I can't sell her because it would upset my plans. -I've got my plans all laid out to float down river next spring, soon as -the ice goes out, and when I get to New Orleans I'm going to load this -boat on to a ship, and I'm going to take her to the Amazon River, and -trap chinchillas. I read how there's a big market for chinchilla skins -right now. I'm goin' up the Amazon River and then I'm goin' to haul the -boat across to the Orinoco River and float down the Orinoco, and then--" - -"You told me last week you were going down to Florida next spring and -shoot alligators from this boat," said Rapp. - -Peter looked up blankly, but in a moment his cheerfulness returned. - -"If I didn't forget all about that!" he began. "Well, sir, I'm glad I -did! That would have been a sad mistake. It looks to me like alligator -skin was going out of fashion. I'd be foolish to take this boat all -the way to Florida and then find out there was no market for alligator -skins, wouldn't I?" - -"You would," said Rapp. "And you might get down there in South America -and find there was no market for chinchillas. It looks to me as if the -style was veering off from chinchillas already. You'd better sell me -the boat, Peter." - -"You know I'd sell to you if I would to anybody, George," said Peter, -pushing aside the works of the clock, "but this boat is a sort of home -to me, George. It's the only home I 've got, since Jane don't want me -'round no more. You're the best friend I've got, and you've done a lot -for me--you let me sleep in your stable whenever I want to, and you give -me odd jobs, and clothes--and I appreciate it, George, but a man don't -like to get rid of his home, if he can help it. I haven't had a home I -could call my own since I was fourteen years old, as you might say, and -I'm going on fifty years old now. Ever since Jane got tired havin' me -'round I've been livin' in your barn, and in old shacks, and anywheres, -and now, when I've got a boat that's a home for me, and I can go -traveling in her whenever I want to go, you want me to sell her. No, I -don't want to sell her, George. I think maybe I'll start her down river -to-morrow, so as to be able to start up the Missouri when the ice goes -out--" - -"I thought you said Amazon a minute ago," said Rapp. - -"Well, now, I don't know," said Peter soberly. "The fevers they catch -down there wouldn't do my health a bit of good. Rocky Mountain air -is just what I need. It is grand air. If I can get seventy or eighty -dollars together, and a good rifle or two, I may start next spring. I -always wanted to have a try at bear shootin'. I've got sev'ral plans." - -"And somehow," said Rapp, who knew Peter could no more raise seventy -dollars than freeze the sun, "somehow you always land right back in -Widow Potter's cove for the winter, don't you? She'll get you yet, -Peter. And then you won't need this boat. All you got to do is to ask -her." - -Peter pushed the table away and stood up, a look of trouble in his blue -eyes. - -"I wish you wouldn't talk like that, George," he said seriously. "It -ain't fair to the widow to connect up my name and hers that way. She -wouldn't like it if she got to hear it. You know right well she -don't think no more of me than she does of any other river-rat or -shanty-boatman that hangs around this cove all summer, and yet you keep -saying, 'Widow, widow, widow!' to me all the time. I wish you wouldn't, -George." He opened the door of his shanty-boat and looked out. The cove -in which the boat was tied was on the Iowa side of the Mississippi, and -during the summer it had been crowded with a small colony of worthless -shanty-boatmen and their ill-kempt wives and children, direly poor and -afflicted with all the ills that dirt is heir to. Here, each summer, -they gathered, coming from up-river in their shanty-boats and floating -on downriver just ahead of the cold weather in the fall. All summer -their shanty-boats, left high and dry by the receding high water of the -June flood, stood on the parched mud, and Peter looked askance on all of -them, dirty and lazy as they were, but somehow--he could not have told -you why--he made friends with them each summer, lending them dimes that -were never repaid, helping them set their trot-lines that the women -might have food, and even aiding in the caulking of their boats when his -own was crying to be built. - -All summer and autumn Peter had been building his shanty-boat, rowing -loads of lumber in his heavy skiff from the town to the spot he had -chosen on the Illinois shore, five miles above the town. He had worked -on the boat, as he did everything for himself, irregularly and at odd -moments, and the boat had been completed but a few days before George -Rapp drove up from town, hoping to buy it. Peter believed he loved -solitude and usually chose a summer dwelling-place far above town, but -if he had gone to the uttermost solitudes of Alaska he would have found -some way of mingling with his fellow-men and of doing a good turn to -some one. - -He never dreamed he was associating with the worthless shanty-boatmen, -yet, somehow, he spent a good part of his time with them. They were -there, they were willing to accept aid of any and all kinds, and on his -occasional trips to town Peter passed them. This was enough to draw -him into the entanglement of their woes, and to waste thankless days on -them. Yet he never thought of making one of their colony. He would row -the two miles to reach them, but he rowed back again each evening. It -was because he was better at heart, and not because he thought he was -better, that he remained aloof to this extent. In his own estimation he -ranked himself even lower than the shanty-boatmen, for they at least had -the social merit of having families, while he had none. His sister Jane -had told him many times just how worthless he was, and he believed it. -He was nothing to anybody--he felt--and that is what a tramp is. - -Once each week or so Peter rowed to town to sell the product of his -jack-knife and such fish as he caught. He was not an enthusiastic -fisherman, but his jack-knife, always keen and sharp, was a magic tool -in his hand. When he was not making shapely boats for the shanty-boat -kids, or whittling for the mere pleasure of whittling, his jack-knife -shaped wooden kitchen spoons and other small household articles, or -net-makers' shuttles, out of clean maplewood, and these, when he went to -town, he peddled from door to door. What he could not sell he traded for -coffee or bacon at the grocery stores. - -With the coming of cool weather and the "fall rise" of the river the -shanty-boat colony left the cove, to float down-river ahead of the -frost, and Peter hurried the completion of his boat that he might float -it across to the cove. Rheumatism often gave him a twinge in winter and -when the river was "closed" the walk to town across the ice was cold -and long. The Iowa side was more thickly populated, too, for the Iowa -"bottom" was narrow, the hills coming quite to the river in places, -while on the Illinois side five or six miles of untillable "bottom" -stretched between the river and the prosperous hill farms. The Iowa side -offered opportunities for corn-husking and wood-sawing and other -odd jobs such as necessity sometimes drove Peter to seek. These -opportunities were the reasons Peter gave himself, but the truth was -that Peter loved people. If he was a tramp he was a sedentary tramp, and -if he was a hermit he was a socialistic hermit. He liked his solitudes -well peopled. - -This early November day Peter had brought his shanty-boat across the -river to the cove. A fair up-river breeze and his rag of a sail had -helped him fight the stiff current, but it had been a hard, all-day pull -at the oars of his skiff, and when he had towed the boat into the cove -and had made her fast by looping his line under the railway track that -skirted the bank, he was wet and weary. His tin breadbox was empty and -he had but a handful of coffee left, but he was too tired to go to town, -and he had nothing to trade if he went, and he knew by experience that -an appeal to a farmer--even to Widow Potter--meant wood-sawing, and he -was too tired to saw wood. But he was accustomed to going without a meal -now and then, and there being nothing else to do, he tightened his belt, -made a good fire, took off his shoes, and dissected his alarm-clock. He -was reassembling it when George Rapp arrived. - -George Rapp was a bluff, hearty, loud-voiced, duck-hunting liveryman. -He ran his livery-stable for a living and, like many other men in the -Mississippi valley, he lived for duck-hunting. He owned the four best -duck dogs in the county. He had traded a good horse for one of them. -Although George Rapp would not have believed it, it was a blessing that -he could not hunt ducks the year around. The summer and winter months -gave him time to make money, and he was making all he needed. Some of -his surplus he had just paid for a tract of low, wooded bottom-land, in -the section where ducks were most plentiful in their seasons. The land -was swamp, for the most part, and all so low that the river spread -over it at every spring "rise" and often in the autumn. It was cut by a -slough (or bayou, as they are called farther south) and held a rice lake -which was no more than a widening of the slough. This piece of property, -far below the town, Rapp had bought because it was a wild-duck haunt, -and for no other reason, and after looking it over he wisely decided -that a shanty-boat moored in the slough would be a better hunting cabin -than one built on the shore, where it would be flooded once, or perhaps -twice a year, the river leaving a deposit of rich yellow mud and general -dampness each time. But Peter would not sell his boat, and Peter's boat, -new, clean and sturdy of hull, was the boat Rapp wanted. - -"I wish you wouldn't talk that way about the widow, George," said Peter, -looking out of the open door. The liveryman's team was tied to a fence -at the foot of the hills, and between the road and the railway tracks -that edged the river a wide corn-field extended. A cold drizzle half hid -the hillside where Widow Potter's low, white farmhouse, with its green -shutters, stood in the midst of a decaying apple orchard. "I wisht the -widow lived farther off. There ain't no place like this cove to winter -a boat, and when I'm here I've got to saw wood for her, and shuck corn, -and do odd jobs for her, and then she lights into me. I don't say I'm -any better than a tramp, George, but the way the widow jaws at me, and -the things she calls me, ain't right. She thinks I'm scum--just common, -low-down, worthless scum! So that's all there is to that." - -"Oh, shucks!" said George Rapp. - -But Peter believed it. For five years the Widow Potter had kept a -jealous eye on Peter Lane. Tall and thin, penny-saving and hard-working, -she had been led a hard life by the late Mr. Potter, who had been -something rather worse than a brute, and since death had removed -Mr. Potter the widow had given Peter Lane the full benefit of her -experienced tongue whenever opportunity offered. It was her way of -showing Peter unusual attention, but Peter never suspected that when she -glared at him and told him he was a worthless, good-for-nothing loafer -and a lazy, paltering, river-rat, and a no-account, idling vagabond -she was showing him a flattering partiality. He knew she could make him -squirm. It was Love-in-Chapped-Hands, but Mrs. Potter herself did not -know she scolded Peter because she liked him. She counted him as a poor -stick, of little account to himself or to any one else, but what her -mind could not, her heart did recognize--that Peter was Romance. He was -a whiff of something that had never come into her life before; he was a -gentleman, a chivalrous gentleman, a gentleman down at the heel, but a -true gentleman for all that. - -"The way me and her hates each other, George, is like cats and dogs," -said Peter. "I don't go near her unless I have to, and when I do she -claws me all up." - -"All right," said Rapp, laughing, "but you could do a lot worse than -tie up to a good house and cook-stove. If you make up your mind to go -housekeeping and to sell the boat, let me know. I'll get along home. It -is going to be a dog of a night." - -"I won't change my mind about the boat, George," said Peter. "Good -night." - -He closed the door and bolted it. - -"George means all right," he said, settling himself to his task of -reassembling his clock, "but he's sort of coarse." - -The storm, increasing with the coming of night, darkened the interior of -the cabin, and Peter lighted his lamp. As he worked over the clock -the drizzle turned into a heavy rain through which damp snowflakes -fluttered, and the wind strengthened and turned colder, slapping the -rain and snow against the small, four-paned window and freezing it -there. It was blowing up colder every minute and Peter put his handful -of coffee in his coffee-pot and set it on the stove to boil while he -completed his clock job. He tested the clock and found that if he set -the alarm for six o'clock it burst into song at seventeen minutes after -three. A thin smile twisted the corners of his mouth humorously. - -"You skeesicks! You old skeesicks!" he said affectionately. "Ain't you a -caution!" He set the clock on its shelf where it ticked loudly while he -drew his table closer to the bunk, his only seat, and put his coffeepot -and tin cup on the table. - -"Well, now," he said cheerfully, "as long as there ain't anything to eat -I might as well whet up my jack-knife." - -He whetted the large blade of his knife while he sipped the coffee. From -time to time he put down the tin cup and tried the blade of the knife -on his thumb, and when he was satisfied it was so sharp any further -whetting meant a wire edge, he took a crumpled newspaper from under the -pillow of his bunk and read again the article on the increased demand -for chinchilla fur, but it had lost interest. The wind was slapping -against the side of the boat in gusts and the frost was gathering on -his windows, but Peter replenished his fire and lighted the cheap cigar -George Rapp had left on the clock shelf. - -What does a hermit do when he is shut in for a long night with a winter -storm raging outside? Peter put his newspaper back under the pillow and -hunted through his driftwood for a piece that would do to whittle, but -had to give that up as a bad job. Then his eyes alighted on the wooden -pegs on which his shot-gun lay, and he took down the gun and pulled one -of the pegs from its hole. He looked out of the door, to see that his -line was holding securely, and slammed the door quickly, for the night -was worse, the rain freezing as it fell and the wind howling through the -telegraph wires. With a sigh of satisfaction that he was alone, and that -he had a snug shanty-boat in which to spend the winter, Peter propped -himself up in his bunk and began carving the head of an owl on the end -of the gun peg, screwing his face to one side to keep the cigar smoke -out of his eyes. He was holding the half-completed carving at a distance, -to judge of its effect, when he heard a blow on his door. He hesitated, -like a timid animal, and then slipped from the bunk and let his hand -glide to the shot-gun lying on his table. Quietly he swung the gun -around until the muzzle pointed full at the door, and with the other -hand he grasped his heavy stove poker, for he knew that tramps, on such -a night, are not dainty in seeking shelter, and he had no wish to be -thrown out of his boat and have the boat floated away from him. - -"Who's out there?" he shouted, but before he could step forward and bolt -the door, the latch lifted and the door, forced violently inward by -a gust of wind, clattered against the cabin wall. A woman, one hand -extended, stood in the doorway. Her face was deathly white, and her left -hand held the hand of a three-year-old boy. This much Peter saw before -the flame of his lamp flared high in a smoky red and went out, leaving -utter darkness. - -[Ill: 46] - - - - -II. PETER'S GUESTS - -"COME right in, ma'am," said Peter. - -"Step inside and close the door. Nobody here's going to hurt you. I'll -put my shoes on in a minute--" - -He was feeling for the matches on his clock shelf, but he hardly knew -what he was doing or saying. The ghastly white face of the woman was -still blazed on his mind. - -"Excuse me for being bare foot; I wasn't looking for callers," he -continued nervously, but he was interrupted by the sound of a falling -body and a cry. He pushed one of the stove lids aside, letting a glare -of red light into the room. The woman had fallen across his doorsill and -lay, half in and half out of the boat, with the boy crying as he clung -to her relaxed fingers. - -"Don't, Mama! don't!" the small boy wailed, not understanding. - -Peter stood, irresolute. He was a coward before women; they drove his -wits away, and his first wild thought was of flight--of leaping over -the fallen body--but, as he stood, the alarm-clock, after a preliminary -warning cluck, burst into a loud jangling clatter and the boy, sore -frightened, howled with all his strength. That decided for Peter. - -"There, now, don't you cry, son!" he begged, on his knees beside the boy -in an instant. "Don't you mind the racket. It ain't nothing but my old -funny alarm-clock. She goes off that way sometimes, but she don't mean -any harm to anybody. No, sir! Don't you cry." - -The boy wailed, more wildly than ever, calling on his mother to get up. - -"Don't cry, your ma will be all right!" urged Peter. "That clock will -stop right soon, and she won't begin again--not unless she takes a -notion." - -The clock stopped ringing abruptly, the boy stared at it open-mouthed. - -"That's a big boy!" said Peter approvingly. "And don't you worry about -your ma. I guess she'll be all right in a minute. You go over by that -stove and warm yourself, and I'll help your ma in, so this rain won't -blow on her." - -Peter led the boy to the stove, and lighted his lamp. He put the peg -back in the wall, and placed the gun behind the boy's reach before he -turned to the woman. - -She was neither young nor old, but as she lay on the floor she was -ghastly white, even in the glare from the smoking oil lamp, and her lips -were blue. Her cheap hat was wet and weighted down with sleet, and the -green dye from the trimmings had run down and streaked her face. She was -fairly well clad, but not against the winter rain, and her shoes were -too light and too high of heel for tramping a railway track. Peter saw -she was wet to the skin. He bent down and with his knee against her -shoulder moved her inside the door and closed it. - -"That's hot in there," said the boy, who had been staring into the -glowing coals of the opened stove. "I better not put my hand in there. -I'll burn my hand if I put it in there, won't I?" - -"Yes, indeedy," said Peter, "but now I got to fix your ma so's she will -be more comfortable." - -"I wish I had some liquor or something," he said, looking at the woman -helplessly. "Brandy or whisky would be right handy, and I ain't got a -drop. This ain't no case for cold water; she's had too much cold water -already. I wonder what coffee would do?" - -He put his coffee-pot down among the coals of his fire and while he -waited for it to heat, he drew on his shoes. - -"I guess your ma will feel sort of sick when she wakes up," he told the -boy, "and I guess she'd be right glad if we took off them wet shoes and -stockings of yours and got your feet nice and warm. You want to be ready -to help look after your ma. You ain't going to be afraid to let me, are -you?" - -"No," said the boy promptly, and held out his arms for Peter to take -him. He was a solid little fellow, as Peter found when he picked him up, -and his hair was a tangled halo of long, white kinks that burst out -when Peter pulled off the red stocking-cap into which they had been -compressed. From the first moment the boy snuggled to Peter, settling -himself contentedly in Peter's arms as affectionate children do. He had -a comical little up-tilt to his nose, and eyes of a deeper blue than -Peter's, and his face was white but covered with freckles. - -"That's my good foot," said the boy, as Peter pulled off one stocking. - -"Well, it looks like a mighty good one to me, too," said Peter. "So far -as I can see, it is just as good as anybody'd want." - -"Yes. It's my hop-on-foot," explained the boy. "The other foot is the -lame one. It ain't such a good foot. It's Mama's honey-foot." - -"Pshaw, now!" said Peter gently. "Well, I'll be real careful and not -hurt it a bit." He began removing the shoe and stocking from the lame -foot with delicate care, and the boy laughed delightedly. - -"Ho! You don't have to be careful with it," he laughed, giving a little -kick. "You thought it was a sore foot, didn't you? It ain't sore, it's -only lame." - -Peter put the barefoot boy on the edge of the bunk and hung the wet -stockings over his woodpile. The boy asked for the jack-knife again, and -Peter handed it to him. - -"You just set there," he told the boy, "and wiggle your toes at the -stove, like they was ten little kittens, and I'll see if your ma wants a -drink of nice, hot coffee." - -He poured the coffee into his tin cup and went to the woman, raised her -head, and held the hot coffee to her lips. At the first touch of the hot -liquid she opened her eyes and laughed; a harsh, mirthless laugh, which -made her strangle on the coffee, but when her eyes met Peter's eyes, -the oath that was on her lips died unspoken. No woman, and but few men, -could look into Peter's eyes and curse, and her eyes were not those of a -drunkard, as Peter had supposed they would be. - -"That's all right," she said. "I must have keeled over, didn't I? -Where's Buddy?" - -"He's right over there warming his little feet, as nice as can be," said -Peter. "And he was real concerned about you." - -"I wouldn't have come in, but for him," said the woman, trying to -straighten her hat. "I thought maybe he could get a bite to eat. It -don't matter much what, he ain't eat since noon. A piece of bread would -do him 'til we get to town." She leaned back wearily against the pile of -nets in the corner. - -"I want butter on it. Bread, and butter on it," said Buddy promptly. - -"There, now!" said Peter accusingly. "I might have knowed it was foolish -to let myself run so low on food. A man can't tell when food is going -to come in handiest, and here I went and let myself run clean out of it. -But don't you worry, ma'am," he hastened to add, "I'll get some in no -time. Just you let me help you over on to my bunk. I ain't got a chair -or I'd offer it to you whilst I run up to one of my neighbors and get -you a bite to eat. I've got good neighbors. That's one thing!" - -The woman caught Peter by the arm and drew herself up, laughing weakly -at her weakness. She tottered, but Peter led her to the bunk with all -the courtesy of a Raleigh escorting an Elizabeth, and she dropped on -the edge of the bunk and sat there warming her hands and staring at the -stove. She seemed still near exhaustion. - -"If you'll excuse me, now, ma'am," said Peter, when he had made sure she -was not going to faint again, "I'll just step across to my neighbor's -and get something for the boy to eat. I won't probably be gone more than -a minute, and whilst I'm gone I'll arrange for a place for me to sleep -to-night. You hadn't ought to make that boy walk no further to-night. -It's a real bad night outside." - -"That's all right. I don't want to chase you out," said the woman. - -"Not at all," said Peter politely. "I frequently sleep elsewheres. It'll -be no trouble at all to make arrangements." - -He put more wood in the stove, opened the dampers, and lighted his -lantern. Then he pinned his coat close about his neck with a blanket -pin, and, as he passed the clock shelf, slipped the alarm swiftly from -its place and hid it beneath his coat. - -"I'll be right back, as soon as I can," he said, and, drawing his worn -felt hat down over his eyes, he stepped out hastily and slammed the door -behind him. - -"Why did the man take the clock?" asked the boy as the door closed. - -"I guess he thought I'd steal it," said the woman languidly. - -"_Would_ you steal it?" asked the boy. - -"I guess so," the woman answered, and closed her eyes, - - - - -III. PETER LODGES OUT - -AS Peter crossed the icy plank that led from his boat to the railway -embankment he tried to whistle, but the wind was too strong and sharp, -and he drew his head between his shoulders and closed his mouth tightly. -He had understated the distance to Widow Potter's when he had said it -was "just across." In fair weather and daylight he often cut across the -corn-field, but on such a night as this the trip meant a long plod up -the railway track until he came to the crossing, and then a longer tramp -back the slushy road, a good half mile in all. When he turned in -at Widow Potter's open gate a great yellow dog came rushing at him, -barking, but a word from Peter silenced him and the dog fell behind -obediently but watchfully, and followed Peter to where the light shone -through the widow's kitchen window. Peter rapped on the door. - -"Who's out there?" Mrs. Potter called sharply. "I got a gun in here, and -I ain't afraid to use it. If you 're a tramp, you'd better git!" - -"It's Peter Lane," Peter called, loud enough to be heard above the wind. -"I want to buy a couple of eggs off you, Mrs. Potter." - -The door opened the merest crack and Mrs. Potter peered out. She did not -have a gun, but she held a stove poker. When she saw Peter she opened -the door wide. It was a brusk welcome. - -"Of all the shiftlessness I ever heard of, Peter Lane," she said -angrily, "you beat all! Cormin' for eggs this time of night when your -boat's been in the cove nobody knows how long. I suppose it never come -into your head to get eggs until you got hungry for them, did it?" - -Peter closed the door and stood with his back to it. At all times he -feared Mrs. Potter, but especially when he gave her some cause for -reproof. - -"I had some company drop in on me unexpected, Mrs. Potter," he said -apologetically. "If I hadn't, I wouldn't have bothered you. I hate it -worse'n you do." - -"Tramps, I dare say," said the widow. "You 're that shiftless you'd -give the shoes off your feet and the food out of your mouth to feed any -good-for-nothing that come camping on you. You don't get my good eggs to -feed such trash, Peter Lane! Winter eggs are worth money." - -"I thought to pay for them," said Peter meekly. "I wouldn't ask them of -you any other way, Mrs. Potter." - -"Well, if you 've got the money I suppose I've got to let you have -them," said the widow grudgingly. "Eggs is worth three cents apiece, and -I hate to have 'em fed to tramps. How many do you want to buy?" Peter -shifted from one foot to another uncomfortably. "Well, now, I'm what you -might call a little short of ready money tonight," he said. "I thought -maybe I might come over and saw some wood for you tomorrow--" - -"And so you can," said Mrs. Potter promptly, "and when the wood is sawed -they will be paid for, in eggs or money, and not until it is sawed. I'm -not going to encourage you to run into debt. You 're shiftless enough -now, goodness knows." - -Peter tried to smile and ignored the accusation. - -"There couldn't be anything fairer than that," he said. "Nobody ought -to object to that sort of arrangement at all. That's real business-like. -Only, there's a small boy amongst the company that dropped in on me and -he's only about so high--" Peter showed a height that would have been -small for an infant dwarf. "He's a real nice little fellow, and if you -was ever a boy that high, and crying because you wanted something to -eat--" - -"I don't believe a word of it!" snapped Mrs. Potter. "If there is a -child down there he ought to be in bed long ago." - -"Yes'm," agreed Peter meekly. "That's so. You wouldn't put even a dog -that size to bed hungry. So, if you could let me have about half-a-dozen -eggs, I'll go right back." - -"Six eggs at three cents is eighteen cents," said Mrs. Potter firmly, -looking Peter directly in the eye. She was not bad looking. Her cheek -bones were rather high and prominent and her cheeks hollow, and she had -a strong chin for a woman, but the downward twist of discouragement -that had marked her mouth during her later married years had already -disappeared, giving place to a firmness that told she was well able to -manage her own affairs. Peter drew his alarm-clock from beneath his coat -and stood it on the kitchen table. - -"I brought along this alarm-clock," he said, "so you'd know I'd come -back like I say I will. She's a real good clock. I paid eighty cents -for her when she was new, and I just fixed her up fresh to-day. She's -running quite--quite a little, since I fixed her." - -Mrs. Potter did not look at the clock. She looked at Peter. - -"So!" she exclaimed. "So that's what you've come to, Peter Lane! Pawnin' -your goods and chattels! That's what shiftless folks always come to in -the end." - -"And so, if you'll let me have half-a-dozen eggs, and maybe some pieces -of bread and butter and a handful of coffee," said Peter, "I'll leave -the clock right here as security that I'll come up first thing in the -morning and saw wood 'til you tell me I've sawed enough." - -Mrs. Potter took the clock in her hand and looked at Peter. - -"How old did you say that boy is?" she asked. - -"Goin' on three, I should judge. He's a real nice little feller," said -Peter eagerly. - -Mrs. Potter put the clock on her kitchen table. - -"Fiddlesticks! I don't believe a word of it. Who else have you got down -there?" - -"Just his--his parent," said Peter, blushing. "I wisht you could see -that little feller. Maybe I'll bring him up here to-morrow and let you -see him." - -"Maybe you won't!" said the widow. "If you 're hungry you can set down -and I'll fry you as many eggs as you want to eat, but you can't come -over me with no story about visitors bringin' you children on a night -like this! No, sir! You don't get none of my eggs for your worthless -tramps. Shall I fry you some?" - -Peter looked down and frowned. Then he raised his head and looked full -in the widow's eyes and smiled. Nothing but the direct need could -have induced him to smile thus at the widow for he knew and feared the -result. When, once or twice before, he had looked into her eyes and -smiled in this way--unthinkingly--she had fluttered and trembled like a -bird in the presence of an overmastering fascination, and Peter did -not like that. Such power frightened him. The widow, scolding and -condemning, he could escape, but the widow fluttering and trembling, was -a thing to be afraid of. It made him flutter and tremble, too. - -When Peter smiled the widow drew in her breath sharply. - -"Six--six eggs--will six eggs be all you want?" she asked hurriedly. - -"Yes'm," said Peter, still smiling, "unless you could spare some bread -_and_ butter. He 'specially asked for butter," and then he looked down. -The widow drew another long breath. - -"I don't believe you've got a boy down there, and I don't believe you've -got a visitor that deserves nothing," she said crossly. She was herself -again. "I know you from hair to sole-leather, Peter Lane, and if any -worthless scamp came and camped on you, you'd lie your head off to get -food for him, and that's what I think you 're doing now, but there ain't -no way of telling. If so be you have got a boy down there I don't want -him to go hungry, but if it's just some worthless tramp, I hope these -eggs choke him. You ain't got a mite of common sense in you. You 're too -soft, and that's why you don't get on. You'd come up here to-morrow and -do a dollar's worth of wood sawing for eighteen cents' worth of eggs, -and then give the eggs to the first tramp that asked you. What you ought -to have is a wife. You ought to have a wife with a mind like a hatchet -and a tongue like a black-snake whip, and you might be worth shucks, -anyway. You just provoke me beyond patience." - -"Yes'm," said Peter nervously. - -Mrs. Potter was cutting thick, enticing slices from a big loaf and -spreading them with golden butter. - -"I reckon you want jam on this bread?" she asked suddenly. - -"Yes, thank you!" said Peter. - -"Well, maybe you _have_ got a boy down there," said Mrs. Potter -reluctantly. "You'd be ashamed to ask for jam if you hadn't. If you had -a wife and she was any account you'd have bread and jam when boys come -to see you. But I do pity the woman that gets you, Peter Lane! No woman -on this earth but a widow that has had experience with men-folks could -ever make anything out of you." - -Peter put his hand on the door-knob, ready for instant flight. When he -smiled on Mrs. Potter something like this usually resulted and that was -why he tried it so seldom. It was he, now, who trembled and fluttered. - -"I'm not thinking of getting married at all," he said. "I couldn't -afford to, anyway." - -"You needn't think, just because you are no-account, some fool woman -wouldn't take you," snapped Mrs. Potter. "Look at what my first husband -was. Women marry all sorts of trash." - -Peter watched the progress of the bread and jam, trusting its -preparation would not be delayed long. - -"If they're asked," said Mrs. Potter. She seemed very cross about -something. She wrapped the slices of bread in a clean sheet of paper -from her table drawer, folding in the ends of the paper angrily. "But -they don't do the asking," she added. - -Peter took the parcel, and slipped the six clean white eggs into his -pocket. He wanted to get away, but Mrs. Potter stopped him. - -"I suppose, if there is a boy down there, I've got to give you what's -left of my roast chicken," she grumbled, "or you'll be coming up here -about the time I get into bed, routing me out for more victuals. If I -had a husband, and he was like you, and he had a mind to feed all the -tramps in the county, he wouldn't have to rout me out of bed to do it. -He could go to the cupboard himself, and feed them." - -"Now, that clock," said Peter hastily, "if I was you I wouldn't depend -too much on her alarm to get you up. I can't say she's regulated just -the way I'd like to have her yet. And I'm much obliged to you." - -"I don't want your clock!" said Mrs. Potter, but Peter had slipped out -of the door, closing it behind him. The widow held the clock in her hand -for a full minute, and then set it gently beside her own opulent Seth -Thomas. - -"I dare say you 're about as well regulated as he is," she said, "and -that ain't saying much for either of you. He ain't got the eyes to see -through a grindstone!" - -When Peter returned to the boat, the boy was busily trying to work one -of the trot-line hooks out of the sleeve of his jacket, but the woman -had dropped back on the bunk and her eyes were closed. She opened them -when the rush of cold air from the door struck her face, and looked at -Peter listlessly. - -"I guess you don't feel like cooking a couple of eggs," said Peter, "so -if you'll excuse me remaining here awhile, I'll do it for you. I'm a -fair to middling fried-egg cook. Son, you let me get that hook out of -you, and then see if you can eat five or six of these pieces of bread -and jam. I could when I was a boy, and then I could wind up with a piece -of chicken like this." - -"I hooked myself," the boy explained. - -"I should say you did," said Peter. "You want to look out for these -hooks, they bite a boy like a cat-fish stinger, and that ain't much fun. -I'm right glad you dropped in," he said to the woman, "because I've got -such good neighbors. It's almost impossible to keep them from forcing -more eggs and butter and such things on me than I'd know what to do -with. 'Just come on up when you want anything,' they are always saying, -'and help yourself.' So it's quite nice to have somebody drop in and -give me a chance to show my neighbors I ain't too proud to take a few -eggs and such. It would surprise you to see how eager they are that -way." - -He scraped the butter from one of the pieces of bread, needing it to -fry the eggs in, and he worked as he talked, breaking the eggs into the -frying-pan and watching that they were cooked to a turn. - -"I certainly am blessed with nice neighbors," he said. "There's a -widow lady lives a step or two beyond the railroad, and seems as if she -couldn't do enough for me. She just lays herself out to see that I'm -overfed. Do you feel like you could eat a small part of chicken?" - -The woman let her eyes rest on Peter some time before she spoke. - -"I ought to feel hungry, but I don't," she said. - -"Well, maybe a soft-boiled egg _would_ be better. I ought to have -thought of that," said Peter as if he had been reproved. "You'll have to -excuse me for boiling it in the coffee-pot, I've been so busy planning a -trip I'm going to take I haven't had time to lay in much tinware yet." - -"_Where_ did you take the clock?" asked the boy suddenly. - -Peter reddened under his tan. - -"That clock?" he said hesitatingly. "Where did I take that clock? Well, -the fact is--the fact is that clock is a nuisance. That's it, she's a -nuisance.' I been meaning to throw that clock into the river for I don't -know how long. Unless you are used to that clock you just can't sleep -where she is. 'Rattelty bang!' she goes just whenever she takes a -notion, like a dish-pan falling downstairs, all times of the night. So -I just thought, as long as I was going out anyway, 'Now's a good time to -get rid of the old nuisance!'" - -"Mama _would_ steal the clock," said the boy. - -"Oh, you mustn't say that!" said Peter. "You come here and eat these two -nice eggs. I hope, ma'am, you don't think I had any such notion as that. -When I have visitors they can steal everything in the boat, and welcome. -I mean--" - -"I know what you mean," said the woman. "You 're the white kind." - -"I'm glad you look at it that way," said - -Peter. "The boy, he don't understand such things, he's so young yet. -Maybe you'd feel better if I propped you up with the pillow a little -better. I'll lay this extry blanket on the foot of the bunk here in case -it should get cold during the night. You look nice and warm now." - -"I'm burning up," said the woman. - -"I judge you've got a slight fever," said Peter. "I often get them when -I get overtook by the rain when I'm out for a stroll." - -"I'll be all right if I can lie here for an hour or so," said the woman -listlessly. "Then Buddy and me will get on. Is it far to town?" - -"Now, you and that boy ain't going another step to-night," said Peter -firmly. "You 're going to stay right here. You won't discommode me a bit -for I've made arrangements to sleep elsewhere, like I often do." - -He gave the woman the egg in his tin cup, and while she ate he put his -trot-lines outside on the small forward deck so the boy might get in -no more trouble with the hooks. Then he removed the shells from his -shotgun, put the remaining eggs and bread and butter and chicken in his -tin box, and pinned his coat collar. - -"I'm going up to the place I arranged to sleep at, now," he said, "and -I hope you'll find everything comfortable and nice. There's more wood -there by the stove, and before I come in in the morning I'll knock on -the door, so I guess maybe you'd better take off as many of them wet -clothes as you wish to. You'll take a worse cold if you don't." - -"I'm afraid I'm too weak," said the woman. "If you will just give me -some help with my dress--" - -But Peter fled. He was a strange mixture, was Peter, and he fled as a -blushing boy would have fled, not to stop running until he was far up -the railway track. Then he realized, by the chill of the sleety rain -against his head where the hair was thinnest, that he had forgotten his -hat, and he laughed at himself. - -"Pshaw, I guess that woman scared me," he said. - -He did not follow the path to Mrs. Potter's kitchen door this time, but -skirted the orchard and climbed a rail fence into the cow pasture. He -made a wide circle through the pasture and climbed another fence into -the yard behind the barn, where a haystack stood. He was trembling with -cold by this time, and wet through, and the water froze stiff in his -coat cuffs, but he dug deep into the base of the haystack and crawled -into its shelter, drawing the sweet hay close around him. For awhile he -lay with chattering teeth, his knees close under his chin, and then he -felt warmer, and straightened his knees. The next moment he was asleep. - - - - -IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN - -WHEN Peter crawled out of his haystack the next morning the weather was -intensely cold and the wind was gone. Every twig and weed sparkled with -the ice frozen upon it. He had needed no alarm-clock to awaken him, for -an uneasy sense of discomfort gradually opened his eyes, and he found -his knees aching and his whole body chilled and stiff. He climbed the -fence into the farm-house yard. He had no doubt now that he was hungry, -and he was well aware that his head was cold where the hair was thin. -Indeed, his hands and feet were cold too. But he tightened his belt -another hole and made for Mrs. Potter's woodshed. Among the chips and -sawdust he found a piece of white cloth which, had he known it was the -remains of one of Mrs. Potter's petticoats, he would have left where -it lay, but not knowing this he made a makeshift turban by knotting the -corners, and drew it well down over his ears, like a nightcap. It was -more comfortable than the raw morning air, and Peter had no more pride -than a tramp. - -He found the wood saw hanging in the shed, a piece of bacon-rind on the -windowsill, and the ice-covered sawbuck in the yard, and he set to work -on the pile of pin-oak as if he meant to earn his clock, his breakfast -and a full day's wages before Mrs. Potter got out of bed. The exercise -warmed him, but he kept one eye on the top of Mrs. Potter's kitchen -chimney, looking for the thin smoke signal telling that breakfast was -under way. The pile of stove-wood grew and grew under his saw but still -the house gave no sign of life. The sun climbed, making the icy coating -of trees and fences glow with color, and still Mrs. Potter's kitchen -chimney remained hopelessly smokeless. - -"That woman must have a good, clear conscience or she couldn't sleep -like that," said the hungry Peter, "but I've got folks on my hands, and -I've got to see to them. If this ain't enough wood to satisfy her I'll -saw some more when I come back." - -He was worried, for no smoke was coming from the stovepipe that -protruded from the roof of his shanty-boat. When he reached the boat he -knocked three times without answer before he opened the door cautiously -and peered in, ready to retreat should his entrance be inopportune. The -woman was lying where he had left her, still in her wet clothes, and the -cabin was icy cold. The boy, when Peter opened the door, was standing on -the table trying to lift the shot-gun from its pegs. His face showed -he had made a trip to the bread and jam. He looked down at Peter as the -door opened. - -"Mama's funny," he said, and reached for the gun again. - -The woman was indeed "funny." She was in the grip of a raging fever. Her -cheeks were violently red and against them the green dye from her hat -made hideous streaks. Her hair had fallen and lay in a tangle over the -pillow, with the rain-soaked hat still clinging to a strand. As she -moved her head the hat moved with it, giving her a drunken, disreputable -appearance. She talked rapidly and angrily, repeating the names of men, -of "Susie" and "Buddy," stopping to sing a verse of a popular song, -breaking into profanity and laughing loudly. All human emotions except -tears flowed from her, and Peter stood with his back against the door, -uncertain what to do. The table, tipping suddenly and throwing the boy -to the floor, decided him. - -"There, now, you little rascal!" he said, gathering the weeping boy in -his arms. - -"You might have broke your arm, or your leg. You oughtn't to stand on a -table you ain't acquainted with, that way." - -"I wanted to fall down," said the boy, ceasing his tears at once. "I -like to fall off tables I ain't 'quainted with." - -"Well, I just bet you do!" said Peter. "You look like that sort of a -boy to me. Does your ma act funny like this often? You poor young 'un, I -hope not!" - -"No," said Buddy. - -Peter looked at the woman, studying her. It might have been possible -that she was insane, but the vivid red of her cheeks convinced him she -was delirious with fever. Her hat, askew over one ear, gave Peter a -feeling of shame for her, and he put Buddy down and walked to the bunk. -He saw that the hat pin had made a cruel scratch along her cheek. - -"Now, ma'am," he said, "I'm just going to help you off with this hat, -because it's getting all mashed up, and it ain't needed in the house." - -He put out his hand to take the hat, but the woman raised herself on one -arm, and with the other fist struck Peter full in the face, so that he -staggered back against the table, while she swore at him viciously. - -"You hadn't ought to do that," he said reprovingly; "I wasn't going to -hurt you." - -"I know you!" shouted the woman in a rage. "I know you! You can't come -any of that over me! You took Susie, you beast, but you don't get Buddy. -Let me get at you!" - -She tried to clamber from the bunk, but fell back coughing. - -"Now, you are absolutely wrong, ma'am," said Peter earnestly. "You've -got me placed entirely wrong. I ain't the man you think I am at all. I'm -the man that got something for Buddy to eat last night. You recall that, -don't you?" - -The woman looked at him craftily. - -"Where's Buddy?" she asked. - -"I'm--I'm cooking eggs, Mama," said Buddy promptly, and Peter turned. - -"Well, you little rascal!" cried Peter. "You must be hungry." - -The boy had put the frying-pan on the floor while Peter's back was -turned, and had broken the remaining eggs in it. Much of the omelet -had missed the pan, decorating Buddy's clothes and the floor. The woman -seemed satisfied when she heard the boy's voice, and closed her -eyes, and Peter took the opportunity to kindle the fire and start the -breakfast. He cooked the omelet, the condition of the eggs suggesting -that as the only method of preparing them. The woman opened her eyes as -the pleasant odor filled the cabin, and followed every movement Peter -made. - -"I know you! You'll run me out of town, will you?" she cried suddenly. -"All right, I'll go! I'll go! That's what I get for being decent. You -know I 've been decent since you took Susie away from me, and that's -what I get. Run me out--what do I care! I'll go." - -She put her feet to the floor, but another coughing fit threw her back -against the pillow, and when she recovered she burst into tears. - -"Don't take her!" she pleaded. "I'll be decent--don't! I tell you I'll -be decent. Don't I feed her plenty? Don't I dress her warm? Ain't she -going to school like the other kids? Don't take her. Before God, I'll be -decent. Come here, Susie!" - -"Now, that's all right, ma'am," said Peter, as she began coughing again. -"Nobody's going to take nobody whilst I'm in this boat, and you can make -your mind up to that right off. Here's Buddy right here, eating like a -little man, ain't you, Buddy?" - -"Poor baby!" said the woman. "Come and let Ma try to carry you again. -Your poor little leg's all tired out, ain't it?" - -"It's rested," said Buddy, "it ain't tired." - -"Tired, oh, God, I'm tired!" she wept. "You'll have to get down, Buddy. -Ma can't carry you another step. God knows when I get to Riverbank I'll -be straight. I've got enough of this. Where's Susie?" - -"Now, I wisht, if you can, you'd try to lie quiet, ma'am," said Peter, -"for you ain't well. Try lying still, and I'll go right to town and get -a doctor to come out and see you. I didn't mean you no harm at all." - -"I know you, you snake!" she cried. "You 're from the Society. You took -my Susie, and you want Buddy. I'll kill you first. Come here, Buddy!" - -The boy went to her obediently, and she drew him on to the bunk and ran -her hand through his white kinks of hair. It seemed to quiet her to feel -him in her arm. - -"Now, ma'am," said Peter, "you see nobody's going to take Buddy at all, -and you can take my word I won't let anybody take him whilst I'm around. -You can depend on that, I'm going to town, now, and I guess I'd better -leave Buddy right here, for you'll be more comfortable knowing where he -is. Don't you worry about nothing at all until I get back, and if you -find the door locked it's just so nobody can't get in and bother you." - -He looked about the cabin. It was comfortably warm, and he poured water -on the fire. He wished to take no chances with the woman in her present -state. He even took his shot-gun and the heavy poker as he went out. -Buddy watched him with interest. - -"Are you stealing that gun?" he asked. - -"No, son," said Peter gravely. "Nobody's stealing anything. You want to -get that idea out of your head. Nobody in this cabin--you, nor me, nor -your ma, would steal anything. Your ma's sick and don't know what she's -doing, but she don't mean no real harm. I guess she ain't been treated -right, and she feels upset about it, but a boy don't want, ever, to say -anything bad about his ma." - -He went out and closed and locked the door. Involuntarily he glanced at -Widow Potter's chimneys. No smoke came from any of them. - -"Now, I just bet that woman has gone and got sick, just when I've got -my hands plumb full!" he said disgustedly. "I've got to go up and see -what's the matter with her, or she might lie there and die and nobody -know a thing about it." - -The cold had frozen the slush into hardness, and Peter cut across -the corn-field. He tried Mrs. Potter's doors and found them all -locked--which was a bad sign, unless she had gone to town while he was -in the shanty-boat--but he knocked on the kitchen door noisily, and was -rewarded after a reasonable wait, by hearing the widow dragging her feet -across the kitchen. - -"Is that you, Peter Lane?" she asked. - -"Yes'm," Peter answered. - -"Well, it's time you come, I must say," said the widow, between groans. -"You the only man anywheres near, and you'd leave me die here as soon as -not. You got to feed the cows and the horse and give the chickens some -grain and then hitch up and fetch a doctor as fast as he can be fetched. -I might have laid here for weeks, you 're that unreliable. I'll put the -barn key on the kitchen table, and when the doctor comes I'll be in my -bed, if the Lord lets me live that long. I'll be in it anyway, I dare -say, dead or alive, if I can manage to get to it. And don't you come -in until I get out of the way, for I ain't got a stitch on but my -night-gown." - -"I won't," said Peter, and he didn't. He gave Mrs. Potter time to -get into twenty beds, if she had been so minded, before he opened the -kitchen door a crack and peeped in. He hurried through the chores as -rapidly as he could, feeding the stock and the chickens and milking -the cows. He had eaten part of the omelet Buddy had commenced, but he -thought it only right he should have a satisfying drink of the warm -milk, and he took it. He made a fire in the kitchen stove and saw that -the iron tea-kettle was full of water, and then he harnessed the horse -and drove briskly to town and sought a doctor. - -It was the hour when physicians were making their calls and the first -two Peter sought were out, but Dr. Roth, the new doctor who had come -from Willets to build a practice in the larger town, happened to be in -his office over Moore's Drug Store, and he drew on his coat and gloves -while Peter explained the object of his visit. - -"I ain't running Mrs. Potter's affairs," said Peter, "for there ain't no -call for her to have nobody to run them, but, if I was, I'd get a sort -of nurse-woman to go up and take care of her. She's all alone, and I -don't know how sick she is." - -"Then you are not Mr. Potter?" asked the doctor. - -"I ain't nothing at all like that," said Peter. "I'm a shanty-boatman -and my boat is right near the widow's place, and I do odd chores for -her. Old Potter died and went where he belongs quite some time ago." - -The doctor agreed to pick up Mrs. Skinner on his way, Mrs. Skinner being -one of those plump, useful creatures that are willing to do nursing, -washing, or general housework by the day. - -"And another thing, doctor," said Peter, as the doctor closed his office -door, "whilst you are out there I want you to drop down to the cove -below the widow's house, to a shanty-boat you'll see there, and take -a look at the woman I've got in it. So far as I can make out she's a -mighty sick woman. I'll try to get back before you get through with the -widow, but you'd better take my key, if I shouldn't. I'll pay whatever -it costs to treat her. I'm quite ready to do that." - -"Why not drive out with me?" - -"I got some business to transact," said Peter. "But mebby it might be -just as well to wait till I do get there. She's sort of out of her mind, -and she might think you had come to do her some harm if I wasn't there." -The business Peter had to transact took him to George Rapp's Livery, -Sale and Feed Stable, and by good luck he found George in his stuffy, -over-heated office, redolent of tobacco smoke, harness soap and general -stable odors. Like all men who brave cold weather at all hours George -liked to be well baked when in-doors. - -"Well, George," said Peter, "since I seen you yesterday circumstances -has occurred to change my mind about making any trips this year in my -boat. For a man of my constitution I've made up my mind it would be just -the worst thing to go south at all. It ain't the right air for my lungs, -and when you got to talking about chinchillas going out of fashion, I -seen it wasn't worth the risk. What I need is cold climate, George, and -it's an unfortunate thing this here Mississippi River don't run any -way but south, because there's one fur never does go out of style, and -that's arctic fox--." - -"All right, I'll give you forty dollars for the boat," laughed Rapp, -putting his hand in his pocket. - -"Now, wait!" said Peter. "I don't want you to think I'm doing this just -because I want to sell the boat, George. That ain't so. I guess maybe I -could raise what money I need to outfit, one way or another, but I can't -afford to pay a caretaker to take care of that boat whilst I'm away -up in Labrador, or Alaska, or wherever I'm going, and it ain't safe to -leave a shanty-boat vacant. Tramps would run away with her." - -"When do you aim to start north?" asked Rapp, grinning. - -"My mind ain't quite made up to that," said Peter. "I want to look over -a map and see where Labrador is before I start out. I thought maybe -you'd let me remain in the shanty-boat awhile, George." - -"Stay on her as long as you like," said Rapp. "You can live right in her -all winter. All I want is to get her down to my place right away before -the river closes, so she'll be there when the ducks fly next spring." - -"Now, that's another thing," said Peter uneasily. "With all the -preparations I have to make for my trip I'll have to be round town -more or less this winter, and as your place is a long way down river, -I thought maybe you might let the boat stay where she is this winter, -George?" - -"You can sleep in my barn any time you want to, Peter," said Rapp. "I -might as well let that boat lie where she is forever as leave her there -all winter. I want her down there when the ducks fly north. I'll give -you five dollars extra for floating her down, and a dollar or so a week -for taking care of her, but if she can't go down she ain't any use to -me." - -"The way the ice is beginning to run I'd have to start her down to-day -or to-morrow," said Peter regretfully. "It upsets my plans, but I got -to have some ready cash. If the wind shifts your slough will be -ice-blocked, and there ain't no other safe place to winter a boat down -there." - -"You don't have to sell her if you don't want to," said Rapp. "You can -put off your trip. Seems like I've heard you put off trips before now, -Peter." - -"Well, I guess I'll sell, George," said Peter. "Maybe I can trap -muskrats or something down there, I'll make out some how." - -He took the money Rapp handed him and once more Peter was homeless. -He was no better than a tramp now. His plans were vague as to the sick -woman, but forty-five dollars seemed a great deal of money to Peter. He -might hire a room from Mrs. Potter, if that lady would permit, and have -the sick woman cared for there, or he might, have her brought to -town and lodged somewhere, if any one would take her in. There was no -hospital in Riverbank. But he was happy. Somehow, he did not doubt he -could care for the woman, for he had money in his pocket. To turn her -over to the county poor-farm did not enter his mind. He would not have -given a dog that fate. - -He drove to Main Street first and tied his horse before the grocery that -received his infrequent patronage. Here he bought a bag of flour and -six packages of roasted coffee, some bacon and beans, condensed milk and -canned goods, sugar and other necessities, and then let his eyes wander -over the grocer's shelves. He had about decided to buy a can of green -gage plums, as a dainty he loved and never indulged in, and therefore -suitable to buy for the sick woman, when he saw the small white jars of -beef extract, and he bought one for the sick woman. - -While his parcels were being wrapped he picked up the copy of the -_Riverbank News_ that lay on the counter and glanced over it, for a -newspaper was a rare treat for Peter. On the first page his eye caught -the headline "Pass Her Along." It was at the head of an article in -the _News_ reporter's best humorous style, and told how Lize Merdin, a -notorious character, had been run out of Derlingport, the next town up -the river, and ordered never to return under pain of tar and feathers. -"The gay girl hit the ties in the direction of Riverbank at a Maud S. -pace, yanking her young male offspring after her by the arm," wrote the -reporter, "and when last seen seemed intending to favor River-bank with -her society, but up to last reports nothing has been seen of her there. -It is a two days' jaunt for a gentle creature like Lize, but when -she hits the River Street depot she will find Riverbank a regular -springboard, and the bounce she will get here will impress on her -receptive mind the fact that Riverbank is not hankering for her company. -Pass her along!" - -Peter folded the paper and laid it on the counter. So that was who -his visitor was, and how she came to be tramping the railway track! He -walked to where great golden oranges glowed in a box, near the door, and -chose half a dozen and laid them beside his other purchases. These too -were for the sick woman. Then he selected a dozen big, red apples and -laid them beside the oranges. They were for Buddy. It was Peter's method -of showing his disapproval of the bad taste of the _News'_ article. - -When Peter reached the widow's farmhouse the doctor's horse still stood -in the bam-yard, and Peter put up his own horse, while waiting for the -doctor to come out. - -"How is the widow? Is she bad off?" he asked when the doctor appeared. - -"Mrs. Potter thinks she is a very sick woman, and she isn't a well one," -said the doctor. "She'll stay in bed a week, anyway. That's some woman. -She has Mrs. Skinner hopping around like a toad in a skillet already, -and she sent orders by me that you are to come and sleep in the kitchen, -to be handy if she has a relapse in the night. You are to take care of -her stock, and saw the rest of her cord wood, and do the odd chores, and -if the pump freezes thaw it out, before it gets frozen any worse." - -"Now, ain't that too bad!" said Peter. "Just when I've got to get -started down river this afternoon. Things always happen like that, don't -they?" - -He led the way across the frozen corn-field to his shanty-boat, and -opened the door. Buddy had managed to turn the table upside down and was -"riding a boat" in it. The doctor gave the boy and the cabin one glance -and had Peter classed as one of the shiftless shanty-boatmen before -he had pulled off his fur gloves. Then he turned to the woman. She -was lying with her face toward the wall. He bent over her, and when he -straightened his back and turned to Peter his face was very serious. - -"Your wife is dead," he said. - -Peter's pale blue eyes stared at the doctor vacantly. - -"Dead?" he stammered. "My wife? Why, doctor, she ain't--" - -"Yes," said the doctor, not waiting to hear the conclusion of Peter's -sentence. "She has been dead an hour, at least. A weak heart, overtaxed, -I should say. What do you mean by leaving her in these damp clothes? I -should have been called long ago." - -"Now, ain't that too bad! Ain't that too bad!" said Peter regretfully. -"It ain't nobody's fault but mine. I ought to have gone for you last -night, and there I was, a-sleepin' away as comfortable as could be!" - -"She should have been under treatment for some time," said the doctor -severely. He was a young doctor, and important, and not inclined to -spare the feelings of a mere shanty-boatman. Here he could be severe, -who had to be suave and politic with better people. He told Peter -brutally that the woman had not been properly cared for; that with her -constitution, she should have had delicacies and comforts and kindness. -"If you want my candid opinion, you as much as killed her," said Dr. -Roth. - -He was nettled by Peter's apparent heartlessness, for while Peter showed -that the death had shocked him, he gave way to no outburst of sorrow -such as might be expected from a bereaved husband. But now deep regret -in Peter's eyes touched him. - -"I shouldn't have said that," he said more kindly. "I might not have -been able to do anything. Probably not much after all. But if you don't -want the boy to go the same way, treat him better. You have him left." - -Peter turned and looked at Buddy who, all unconscious, was rowing his -table boat with a piece of driftwood for oar. - -"That's so, aint it?" said Peter. "She's left the boy on my hands, ain't -she? I guess I got to take care of him. Yep, I guess I have!" - -When the doctor left the boat, half an hour later, he shook his head as -he closed the door. - -"Shiftless and unfeeling!" he muttered to himself. "'Left the boy on my -hands!' Poor boy, I'm sorry for you, with a father like that." - -For he did not see Peter drop on his knees beside the curly headed child -as soon as the door was closed, and he did not see how Peter took the -boy in his arms. He could not hear what Peter said. - -"Buddy boy," said Peter, "how'd it be if you and Uncle Peter just sort -of snuggled up close and--and et a big, red apple?" - - - - -V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT - - -"NOW, don't you fret, Buddy-boy," said Peter Lane with forced -cheerfulness, "because I'm going to let you do something you never did -before, and that I wouldn't let many boys do. You are going to help -Uncle Peter steer this boat, just like you was a big man." - -Buddy stood in the skiff which was drawn up on the bank. Peter, with -a rock and his stove-poker, was undoing the frozen knot that held his -shanty-boat to the Rock Island Railway System, and by means of that to -the State of Iowa. He was preparing to take the shanty-boat down the -river to George Rapp's place. His provisions were aboard, the rag of -a sail lay ready to raise should the wind serve--but it promised not -to--and the long sweep that had reposed on the roof of the boat was on -its pin at the bow, if a boat, both ends of which were identical, could -be said to have a bow. - -"I like to steer boats," said Buddy out of his boyish optimism. - -"I bet you do," said Peter, "and a mighty good steerer you'll make. -I don't know how Uncle Peter could get down river if he didn't have -somebody to steer for him. Now, you let me push that skiff into the -water, and we'll row around the boat, and before you know it you'll be -steering like a regular little sailor." - -He threw the mooring rope on to the stern deck of the shanty-boat, -pushed the skiff into the water and poled to the other end of the boat -where the long sweep was held with its blade suspended in the air, the -handle caught under a cleat on the deck. Peter lifted Buddy to the deck, -made the skiff's painter fast, and climbed to the deck after the boy. - -"Now, Buddy, we'll be off in a minute and a half," he said, "just as -soon as I fix you the way they fix sailors when they steer a ship in a -big storm." - -He drew a ball of seine twine from his pocket, knotted one end about -Buddy's waist, cut off a generous length, and tied the other end to the -cleat. - -"Don't!" said Buddy imperatively. "I don't want to be tied, Uncle -Peter." - -"Oh, yes, you do!" said Peter. "Why, a sailor-man couldn't think of -steering a great boat like this unless he was tied to it." - -"No!" shouted Buddy, and Peter stood, holding his end of the cord, -studying the boy. - -"Now, Buddy-boy," he said appealingly. "Don't holler like that. Ain't I -told you we must keep right quiet, because your ma is asleep in there." - -"But I don't want to be tied!" cried the boy. - -"But Uncle Peter's going to be tied, too," said Peter. "Yes, siree, Bob! -Just as soon as I get this boat out into the river, I'm going to be tied -like you are, and no mistake. You didn't know that, I guess, did you?" - -The boy looked at him doubtfully. - -"Are you?" he asked. - -"If I say I am, I am," said Peter. "You can always be right sure that -when Uncle Peter says a thing, he ain't trying to fool you, Buddy. No, -sir! You can just believe what Uncle Peter says, with all your might. -I might lie to grown folks now and then, but I wouldn't lie to a little -boy. No, sir!" - -"I ain't a little boy. I'm a big sailor-man!" said the boy. "And you -said I could steer, and I want to steer." - -"Right away you can," said Peter. "You're going to steer with one of -them skiff oars, but first I've got to row this boat out into the river -a ways so you'll have plenty of room. So don't you fret. You watch Uncle -Peter." - -He made the skiff fast to the boat with a length of rope, took the oars, -and as he rowed, the heavy boat moved slowly from behind the point out -into the river current. Peter towed her well out into the river before -he let the skiff drop back. He meant the shanty-boat to float sweep -first--it was all the same to her--and he fastened the painter of the -skiff to the shanty-boat's stern, and edged his way along the narrow -strip of wood that marked the division between the hull and the -superstructure, holding himself by clasping the edge of the roof with -his cold fingers, and sliding an oar along the roof as he went. It would -have been much simpler and safer to have passed through the cabin. - -To satisfy Buddy, he tied a length of seine cord about his own waist and -fastened the end to the deck ring, and then he lashed Buddy's oar to -a small iron ring. The boy could take a few steps and splash the water -with the oar without falling into the river. Then Peter took the heavy -sweep handle in his hands and the shanty-boat was under way. - -It was time. The rising water had dislodged heavier ice than had yet -come down, and the river was filling with it. The wind, such as there -was, while it blew almost dead upstream, was an aid in that it swept the -floating ice toward the Illinois shore, leaving Peter's course clear, -and an occasional dip of the sweep was sufficient to keep the boat -head-on in the current. The wind made the river choppy, but the -shanty-boat, not having had time to water-log since Peter put her in the -water, floated high. - -For a while Buddy steered energetically, splashing the water with the -blade of his oar, but Peter was ready for the first sign of weariness. - -"My! but you are a fine steerer!" he said approvingly. "When you grow -just a bit bigger, Uncle Peter is going to teach you how to row a boat, -and a song to sing while you row it. Hurry up, now, and help Uncle Peter -steer." - -"Let's sing a song to steer a boat," said Buddy. - -"No, I guess we won't sing to-day," said Peter. "Some other day we'll -sing." - -For Peter and Buddy were not taking the voyage alone. When Peter, -assisted by Mrs. Skinner, had completed the preparations he felt were -due any woman who is making the Great Journey, he found his money too -little to afford her a resting-place in the town, but Peter Lane could -not let one who had knocked at his door, seeking shelter, go from there -to the potter's field, any more than he could let her boy go to the -county farm. While the smart reporter was wondering whether the power -of the press, in his article "Pass Her Along," had warned Lize Merdin to -take the road to some other town, and while Dr. Roth was telling of the -shanty-boatman whose wife had died without medical attendance, Peter, by -roundabout questions regarding George Rapp's place, learned of a small -country burying ground not too far from the spot where the shanty-boat -was to be moored for the winter. There he was taking Lize Merdin who, -"decent" at last and forever, lay within the cabin. - -Through the long forenoon Peter leaned on the handle of his sweep, -pressing his breast against it now and then to swing the shanty-boat -into the full current. There was no other large boat on the river. Here -and there a fisherman pulled at his oars in a heavy skiff, or moved -slowly from hook to hook of his trot-line, lifting from time to time -a flop-pily protesting fish, but gave the shanty-boat no more than a -glance. - -The boat floated past the empty log-boom of the upper mill--silent -for the winter--and past the great lumber piles, still bearing their -covering of sleet. Peter could hear the gun-like slap of board on board -coming from where some man was loading lumber in a freight car, and -occasionally a voice came across the water with startling distinctness: - -"I told him he could chop his own wood, I wouldn't do it." - -"What did he say to that?" - -"He said he could get plenty of men that would do it." He knew the men -must be sitting close to the water's edge, and finally his sharp eyes -made them out below the railway embankment--two black specks crouched -over a small, yellow blaze. He recognized one voice, the voice of one -of the town loafers. The other was strange to him, probably that of some -tramp. - -Below that, dwellings fronted the river and the streets of the -town opened in long vistas as the boat came to them, closing again -immediately as it passed. The hissing of a switch-engine, sidetracked -to await the passing of a train soon due, and the clanking of a poker -on the grate bars as the fireman dislodged the clinkers, came to Peter's -ears distinctly. Then the boat slipped past George Rapp's stable, with -its bold red brick front, and as he passed the door, Peter could hear -for an instant the scrape of a horse's hoof in the stall, although the -boat was a good half mile out in the river. Beyond the stable was the -low-lying canning factory, and the row of saloons, and the hotel, and -the wholesale houses, partly hidden by the railway station on the river -side of Front Street, and the packet warehouse on the river's edge. Then -the low rumbling of the dusty oatmeal mill, cut by the excited voices of -small children playing at the water's edge, became the prominent voice -of the town. - -From the edge of the river the town rose on two hills, showing masses of -gray, leafless trees, with here and there a house peeping through. From -Peter's boat it looked like the dead corpse of a town, but he knew every -street of it, and he knew Life, with its manifold business of work and -play, was hurrying feverishly there, and he knew, too, that not one of -all those so busy with Life knew he was floating by, or if knowing it, -would have cared. - -"That there is a town, Buddy," said Peter. "That's Riverbank." - -"Is it?" said Buddy, without interest. He gave it but a glance. - -"Yes, sir!" said Peter. "That's the town. And it's sort of funny to -think of that whole townful of people rushing around, and going and -coming, and doing things that seem mighty important to them whilst -your--whilst this boat goes floating down this river as calm and -peaceful as if the day of judgment had come and gone again. It's funny! -Probably there ain't man or woman in that whole town but, a couple of -days ago, was better and whiter than--than a certain party; and now -there ain't one of 'em but is all smudgy and soiled if compared with -her. Yes, sir, it's funny!" - -He worked his sweep vigorously to carry the shanty-boat to the east -of the large island--the Tow-head--that lay before the lower-town. The -screech of boards passing through the knives of a planing-mill drowned -the rumble of the oatmeal mill. A long passenger train hurried along the -river bank like a hasty worm, and stopped, panting, at the water tank, -and went on again. The boat, as it passed on the far side of the island, -seemed to drop suddenly into silence, and the chopping of the waves -against the hull of the boat made itself heard. - -"Yes, sir, towns is funny!" said Peter. "Now, take the way going behind -this island has wiped that one out. So far as you and me are concerned, -Buddy, that town might be wiped off the earth, and we wouldn't know. We -wouldn't hardly care at all. The folks in it ain't nothing to us at all, -right now. And yet, if I go into that town, I'm interested in every one -of the folks I meet, and it makes me sort of sick to see any of them -cold and hungry. Maybe that's what towns is for. Maybe I live alone too -much. I get so all I think about is sleep and eat. And eating ain't a -bad habit. How'd you like to?" - -Buddy was willing. He was willing to eat any time. He ate two apples and -eight crackers, and watched the apple cores float beside the boat. - -"Now, you 're going to fish," said Peter. "Right here looks like a good -place to fish. Maybe you'll catch a whale. You're just as apt to catch a -whale here as anything else." - -"Ain't Mama hungry?" asked Buddy so suddenly that Peter was startled. - -"Now, hear that!" he said. "Ain't you just as thoughtful! Why, no, -Buddy. It's real nice for you to think of that, but your ma ain't -hungry. She ain't going to be hungry or cold or wet any more, so don't -you bother your little head about it one bit. She don't want anything -but that you should grow up and be a big, fine man." - -"Like you, Uncle Peter?" asked Buddy. "My land, no!" said Peter -impulsively. "I mean, no, indeed. Don't you take me for no model, Buddy. -You want to grow up and be--I'll explain when you get older. I want you -to grow up to be a good man; the kind of man that takes some interest in -other folks. You don't want to be a dried-up old codger like me." - -"What's a codger?" asked Buddy. - -"A codger is a stingy, old, hard-shell cuss--" Peter began. "I guess you -could eat another apple," he finished, and Buddy did. - -The island they were passing was low and fringed with willows, now bare -of leaf, and the shanty-boat kept close in until the current veered to -the Illinois shore, with its water-elms and maples, and tangles of wild -grapevines. Peter knew every mark of this part of the river well. The -current swung from shore to shore, now crossing to the Iowa side -again, where the levee guarded the fields, and now swinging back to the -Illinois bottom-land. For the boy the scene held little interest; -for Peter it was a new chapter of an old story he loved. Here a giant -sycamore he had known since youth had been blackened and shortened by -lightning; there an elm, falling, had created a new sand-bar on which -willows were already finding a foothold. In time it might be quite an -island, or perhaps the next spring "rise" might sweep it away -entirely. A farm-house high on the Illinois bluff had a new windmill. A -sweet-potato bam on the other side of the river was now a blackened pile -of timbers. Rotting sand-bags told the spot where the river, on its last -"rampage" had threatened to cut the levee. - -Buddy fished patiently until even a more interested fisherman would have -given it up as a bad job, and Peter fed him a slice of bread and butter. -For half an hour he watched Peter whittle a nubbin off the end of the -sweep and fashion it into a top, but at the first attempt to spin it the -top bounded into the water, and floated away, and this suggested boats. -For the rest of the afternoon Peter doled out pieces of the pile of -driftwood on the deck, and they went over the side as boats, Peter -naming each after one of the river steamers, until Buddy himself said, -"This is the _War Eagle_, Uncle Peter," or "This is the _Long Annie. -She'll_ splash!" Peter did not grudge his firewood; there was an -abundance of driftwood to be had in the slough for which they were -making. The last piece he fitted with a painter of twine, and Buddy let -it drag in the water, enjoying its "pull," until the afternoon grew late -and the sun set like a huge red ball that almost reached from bank to -bank, and made the river a path of gold and copper. - -As they floated down this glowing way, Peter fed the boy again. Little -as he knew about boys, he knew they must be fed. - -"There, now!" he said when the tired boy could eat no more, and the -tired eyes blinked, "I guess you'll sleep like a sailor to-night, and no -mistake, Buddy-boy, and I'm going to give you a treat such as boys don't -often have. You see that great, big, white moon up there? I'm going to -let you go to bed outdoors here, so you can look right up at that moon -and blink your eyes at it, and see if it blinks back at you. That's what -I'm going to do; and whenever you want to, you can open your eyes and -you'll see that big old moon, and those stars, and Uncle Peter." - -"I don't want to go to sleep," said Buddy. - -"Nobody said you had to go to sleep," said Peter. "You stay awake, if -you want to, and watch that funny old moon. You'd think we'd float right -past it, but she floats along up there, like a sort of shanty-boat up in -the sky, and the stars follow along like the play boats you put in the -water. You wait until you see the bed Uncle Peter is going to make for -you!" - -Buddy fixed his eyes very seriously on the moon, while Peter unlocked -the cabin door and brought out an armful of nets and blankets and a -pillow. Close against the cabin Peter built a bed of nets and blankets. - -"There, now!" he said. "That's some bed! I hope that moon didn't blink -at you. Did she?" - -"No, she didn't," said Buddy. "But she almost did." - -"You crawl in here where you'll be nice and warm, then," said Peter. -"Uncle Peter has to have somebody to watch that moon and tell him if she -blinks, and you can lie here and look up, like the sailors do. If she -blinks, you tell me, won't you?" - -"Yes," said Buddy seriously, and Peter tucked him in the blankets. -"Uncle Peter," he said, after a minute, "she blinked." - -"Did she, now?" said Peter, but Buddy said no more. He was asleep. - -But the moon did not blink much. Big and clear and cold she filled the -river valley with white light through which sparkles of frost glittered, -and through the evening and late into the night Peter Lane stood at his -sweep, looking out over the water and thinking his own strange thoughts. -Now and then he stooped and arranged the blanket over Buddy's shoulders, -and now and then he knelt and dipped water from the river with his -cupped hand to pour upon the sweep-pin lest it creak and awaken the boy. -When he swung the sweep he swung it slowly and carefully, so that only -the softest gurgle of water could be heard above the plashing of the -small waves against the hull. - -After midnight the night became intensely cold and Peter's fingers -stiffened on the sweep handle, and he warmed them by hugging them in his -arm-pits. It was about two in the morning when the shanty-boat slipped -into the mouth of the slough that cut George Rapp's place, and floated -more slowly down the narrow winding water until the soft grating of sand -on the bottom of the hull told Peter she was going aground on a bar. -Very quietly, then, Peter poled the boat close to the low, muddy -bank--frozen now--and made her fast. His voyage was over. - -He gathered driftwood and made a fire, well back from the boat so the -light might not disturb the boy's slumber, and sat beside it, warming -his hands and feet, until the sun lighted the east. It was a full hour -after sunrise before Buddy awakened, and then he looked expectantly at -the sky. - -"The moon got lost, Uncle Peter," he said with deep concern. - -"Well, we haven't time to bother about any moon this morning," said -Peter briskly. "This is the day you are going to have a real good time, -because a farmer man lives not so far away from here, and he has more -pigs than you ever heard of, and horses, and cows, and chickens, and -turkeys, and guinea-hens, and I don't know what all, and I dare say he's -wondering why you haven't come to see them by this time. Yes, sir, he's -wondering why Buddy hasn't come yet. And so are the pigs, and the cows, -and the horses, and the chickens, and the guinea-hens." - -"And the turkeys," said Buddy, eagerly. - -"Yes, siree, Bob!" said Peter. "So we'll hurry up and wash our faces--" - -Buddy scrambled to his feet, all eagerness, and then, with the sudden -changefulness of a small boy, he turned from Peter, toward the cabin -door. - -"I want my mama to wash my face!" he said. - -Peter Lane put his thin brown hand on Buddy's shoulder. - -"Son," he said, so seriously that Buddy looked up, "do you recall to -mind the other night when you and your ma come a knocking at my door, -and how cold and wet and tired in the leg, and hungry you was? Well, -Buddy, your ma was awful sorry you was so tired out and all. I guess I -couldn't half tell you how sorry she was, son, not in a week. You took -notice how your ma cried whilst you was on that trip, didn't you?" - -"Yes, Mama cried," said Buddy. - -"Yes, she cried," said Peter. "And the reason she cried was because she -had to take you on that trip that she didn't know what was to be the end -of. That's what she cried for, because she had to let you get all tired -and hungry. And you wouldn't want to make your ma cry any more, would -you?" - -"No," said Buddy simply. - -"Well, then," said Peter, clearing his throat, "your ma she has had -to go on another trip, unexpected, and she says to me, in a way, so to -speak, 'Uncle Peter,' she said, 'here's Buddy, and he just can't go with -me on this trip, and I want you to take him and--and--show him the pigs -and--'" - -"And cows," Buddy prompted. "And horses. And turkeys." - -"Why, yes," said Peter Lane. "So to speak, that's what she meant, I -guess. The horses and turkeys and the things in the world. So she went -away, and she wouldn't like to have you fret too much just because she -couldn't take you along." - -"All right," said Buddy, quite satisfied. "Let's go see the pigs, and -the cows, and the turkeys." - -For Peter it was a long day, from the time he carried Buddy on his -shoulder to the farm-house two miles back on the bluff to the time he -stopped for him at the farm-house again, late in the afternoon, and bore -him back to the boat, with a chunk of gingerbread in his hand, and the -farmer's kind wife standing in the door, wiping her eyes on her blue -apron. - -When Peter had tucked the boy in the bunk, and had said "Good night," -he took out his jack-knife to shape a wooden spoon. The boy, raising his -head, watched him, and Peter, looking up, saw the blue eyes and thought -he saw a reproach in them. - -"That's so!" he said. "That's so! I forgot it teetotally last night." - -He seated himself on the edge of the bunk and leaned over the boy, -taking the small hands in his. - -"I don't know if your ma had you say your prayers to her or not, Buddy," -he said, "and I don't rightly remember how that 'Our Father' goes, so -we'll get along the best we can 'til I go up to the farm again and I -find out for sure. You just say this after Uncle Peter--'O God, make us -all well and happy to-morrow: Buddy and Uncle Peter, and Aunt Jane,'" - -"And Aunt Jane," repeated Buddy. - -"And--and Mrs. Potter," said Peter. - -"And Mrs. Potter," said Buddy, "and the pigs, and the horses, and the -cows, and the chickens, and the turkeys." - -"Well--yes!" said Peter. "I guess it won't do any harm to put them in, -although it ain't customary. They might as well be well and happy as -not.--Amen!" - -"Uncle Peter," said the boy suddenly, "will Mama come back?" - -"Oh, yes!" said Peter Lane, in his unpreparedness, and then he opened -his mouth again to tell the boy the truth, but he heard the sigh of -satisfaction as Buddy dropped his head on the pillow and closed his -eyes. - -"I got to take that lie back to-morrow," said Peter gravely, but he -never did take it back, never! It stands against him to this day, but it -is quite hidden in the heaped up blossoms of his gentle kindness. - - - - -VI. "BOOGE" - -"NO, siree, Buddy!" said Peter, shaking his head, "my jack-knife is one -thing you can't have to play with. There's two things a man oughtn't to -trust to anybody; one's his jack-knife and one's his soul. He ought to -keep both of them nice and sharp and clean. If I been letting my soul -get dull and rusty and all nicked up, it's no sign I'm going to let my -jack-knife get that way. What I got to do is to polish up my soul, and -I guess there ain't no better place to do it than down here where there -ain't nobody to bother me whilst I do it. You hain't no idee what a soul -is, but you will have some day, maybe. I ain't right sure I know that, -myself." - -The shanty-boat was moored in Rapp's slough, and had been there three -days. The cold weather, which continued unabated, had sealed the boat -in by spreading a sheet of ice over the surface of the slough, but Peter -did not like the way the river was behaving. Between the new-formed -ice and the shore a narrow strip of water appeared faster than the cold -could freeze it and the ice that covered the slough cracked now and then -in long, irregular lines, all telling that the river was rising, and -rising rapidly. This meant that the cold snap was merely local and that -up the river unseasonably warm weather had brought rains or a great -thaw. There was no great danger of a long period of high water so late -in the season, for cold waves were sure to freeze the North soon, but -the present high water was not only apt to be inconvenient but actually -dangerous for the shanty-boat. A rise of another foot would cover the -lowland, and if the weather turned warm Buddy and Peter would be cut -off from the hill farms by two miles of water-covered "bottom," to wade -across which in Peter's thin shoes would be most unpleasant. - -The danger was that the wind which now blew steadily toward the Iowa -side and down stream, might force the huge weight of floating ice into -the head of the slough, pushing and pressing it against the newly formed -slough ice and crumbling it--cracked and loosened at the edges as -it was--and thus pile the whole mass irresistibly against the little -shanty-boat. In such an event the boat would either be overwhelmed by -one of those great ice hills that pile up when the river ice meets an -obstruction or, borne before the tons of pressure, be carried out of -the slough with the moving ice and forced down the river for many miles, -perhaps, before Peter could work the boat into clear water and find -shelter behind some point. The water reached the height of the bank of -the slough the third day, and Peter made every possible preparation to -save the boat should the ice begin to move. There was not much he could -do. He unshipped his small mast and drove a spike in its butt, to use as -a pike pole, stowed his skiff in a safe place between two large trees on -the shore, and saw to the hitch that held the boat, that he might cast -off promptly if the strain became too great. - -Peter did not blame himself for the position in which the untimely rise -had placed him. The slough should have been a safe place. Once let the -ice firmly seal the slough--any slough--and all the weight of all the -floating ice of the whole river could not disturb the boat. When the ice -moved out of the river in the spring it would pile up in a mountain at -the head of the island formed by the slough, choking the entrance, and -not until the slough ice softened and rotted and honeycombed and at last -dissolved in the sun, could anything move the shanty-boat. A big rise in -November is rare indeed. - -"But I want your jack-knife, Uncle Peter," said the boy insistently. "I -want to whittle." - -"And I wouldn't give two cents for a boy that didn't want to whittle," -said Peter. "A jack-knife is one of the things I've got to get you when -I go up town, and I'll put it right down now." - -From his clock shelf--still lacking its alarm-clock--he took a slip of -paper and a pencil stub. It was his list of goods to be bought, and it -was growing daily. - - Coffee - Rubber boots for B - Lard - Sweter for B. red one - Bibel - Sope - Hymn Book - Stokings for B - A. B. C. blocks for B - 60 thread. 80 too - -Under this he added "Jack-knife for B." and replaced the list and -pencil. He shook his head as he did so. He had forty cents in his -pocket, and the small pile of wooden spoons that represented his trading -capital had not increased. Getting settled for the winter had taken most -of his time, and while his jack-knife was busy each evening its work was -explained by the toys with which Buddy had littered the floor. These -were crudely whittled and grotesque animals--a horse, a cow, two pigs -and a cat much larger than the cow, all of clean white maplewood--the -beginnings of a complete farm-yard. Of them all Buddy preferred the -"funny cat," and a funny cat it was. - -Peter had his own ideas on the question of when a small boy should go to -bed, but Buddy had other ideas, and Peter was not sorry to have the boy -playing about the cabin long after normal bed-time. When, on the night -of the funeral, it became a matter of plain decency for Buddy to retire, -and he wouldn't, Peter had compromised by agreeing to whittle a cat -if Buddy would go to bed like a little soldier as soon as the cat was -completed. The result was a very hasty cat. Peter made it with -twenty quick motions of his jack-knife--which was putting up a job on -Buddy--but Buddy was satisfied. The cat had no ears. It might have been -a rabbit or a bear, if Peter had chosen to call it so. It was a most -impressionistic cat. But Buddy loved it. - -"Ho! ho!" he laughed, throwing his legs in the air, as was his way when -he was much amused. "_That's_ a funny cat, Uncle Peter. Make another -funny cat." - -"You get to bed, young Buddy!" said Peter. "I said I'd make you a cat, -and you say that's a cat, and you said you'd go to bed, so to bed you -go." - -And to bed Buddy went, with the cat in one hand. Next to Peter himself -Buddy loved the cat more than anything in the world. He loved to look at -the cat. It was the sort of cat that left something to the imagination. -That may be why he liked it. Children are happiest with the simplest -toys. - -In Peter's list of prospective purchases the "Bibel" had been put down -because Peter, watching Buddy's curly head as it lay beside the cat -on the pillow of the bunk, had suddenly perceived that a child is a -tremendous responsibility. Buddy's hair did it. He noticed that Buddy's -hair, which had been almost white, had, in the few days Peter had had -him in charge, turned to a dirty gray. He had not minded Buddy's dirty -face and hands--they were normal to a boy--but the soiled tow hair -shamed Peter. Even a mother like Buddy's had kept that hair as it -should be, and Peter was shocked to think he was already letting the -boy deteriorate. If this continued Buddy would soon be no better than -himself--a shiftless (as per Mrs. Potter), careless, no-account scrub -of a boy, and it made Peter wince. He thought too much of the freckled -face, and the little tow-head to have that happen. - -It made him down-hearted for a minute, but Peter was never despondent -long. If the cold chilled his bones it suggested a trip to New Orleans -or Cuba, and he instantly forgot the cold in building one detail of the -trip on another, until he had circumnavigated the globe and decided he -would go to neither one nor the other, but to Patagonia or Peru. - -If that was the way Buddy's hair looked after a few days under the old -Peter, then Peter must turn over so many new leaves he would be in the -second volume. He would be a tramp no more. He would have money and a -home and be a respected citizen, with a black silk watch fob, and go to -church--and that suggested the "Bibel." With "sope" and the Scripture on -his list Peter felt less guilty. - -The "hymn book" was a sequential thought. Bibles and hymn books go hand -in hand. Peter meant to start Buddy right, and he was going to begin -with himself. He meant, now, to be a good man, and a prosperous -one--perhaps a millionaire. His idea was a little vague, including a -shadowy Prince Albert coat and a silk hat, but he thought a Bible and a -hymn book, at least, ought to be in the stock of a man that was going -to be what Peter meant to be. The A. B. C. blocks on the list were to -be the cornerstone of Buddy's education, and on them Peter visioned a -gilded structure of college and other vague things of culture. Peter's -plans were always dreamlike, and all the more beautiful for that -reason. He was forever about to trap some elusive chinchilla on some -unattainable Amazon. - -"Make a funny cat, Uncle Peter," said Buddy when he was convinced he -could not coax the jack-knife from Peter. - -"Oh, no!" said Peter. "You've got one funny cat. I guess one funny cat -like that is enough in one family. Uncle Peter has to keep his eye out -to watch if the ice is going to move this morning. He can't make cats." - -"Make a funny dog," said Buddy promptly. "Well, Buddy, if I make you a -funny dog," said Peter, "will you be a good boy and play with it and let -Uncle Peter get some stove wood aboard the boat?" - -"Yes, Uncle Peter," said Buddy. He had the smile of a cherub and the -splendid mendacity of youth. He would promise anything. Only the most -unreasonable expect a boy to keep such promises, but it does the heart -good to hear them. - -Peter took a thin slice of maplewood from his pile, and seated himself -on his bunk. He held the wood at arm's length until he saw a dog in it, -and Buddy leaned against his knee. - -"Now, this is going to be a real funny dog," said Peter, as his keen -blade sliced through the wood as easily as a yacht's prow cuts the -water. "S'pose we put his head up like that, hey, like he was laughing -at the moon?" Two deft turns of the blade. "And we'll have this funny -dog a-sitting on his hind legs, hey?" Four swift turns of the knife. - -"That's a funny dog!" laughed Buddy. "Give me the funny dog." - -"Now, don't you be so impatient," said Peter. "This is going to be a -real funny dog, if you wait a minute. There, now, he's scratching -that ear with this paw, and he's ready to shake hands with this one, -and"--two or three quick turns of the knife--"there he is, cocking his -eye up at you, like he was tickled to death to see you had your face -washed this morning without howling no more than you did." - -"Ho, ho!" laughed Buddy; "that's a funny dog! Now make a funny rabbit, -Uncle Peter." - -"No, siree, Buddy!" said Peter sternly. - -"You promised to be good if I made a dog, so you just sit down and be -it. When a body makes a promise, he'd always ought to keep it, if it -ain't too inconvenient. So you stay right here and don't touch the stove -or anything, whilst I get in some wood. That's my duty, and when a man -has a duty to do he ought to do it, unless something he'd rather do -turns up meanwhile." - -Peter took his shot-gun. There was always a chance of a shot at a -rabbit. He crossed the plank to the shore, but there was not much -burnable driftwood along the slough. What there was had been frozen in -the ice, and Peter pushed his way up to where the slough made a sharp -turn. In such places abundant driftwood was thrown against the willows -at high water, and Peter set his gun against a log and filled his arms. -He was stooping for a last stick when a cotton-tail darted from under -the tangled pile and zig-zagged into the willow thicket. - -Peter dropped his wood and grasped his gun and ran after the rabbit, but -his foot turned on a slimy log and he went down. He had a bad fall. - -For a man just beginning a career of superhuman goodness Peter swore -quite freely as he sat on the log and hugged his ankle, grinning with -pain. It relieved his mind, and the rubbing he gave his ankle relieved -the pain, and he felt better all through when he put his foot to the -ground and tried it. He limped a little, but he grinned, too, for he -knew Buddy would be amused to see Uncle Peter limping "like Buddy." -Buddy could see something funny in anything. - -Peter limped back to his driftwood, but as he pushed through the -leafless willows he dropped his gun and hobbled hastily toward the -shanty-boat. Forced by the weight of river ice pressing in at the head -of the slough, the slough ice was "going out," and it was going out -rapidly. Already, as far as Peter could see down the slough, the surface -was covered with hurrying river ice, borne along by wind and current. - -In his concern for the shanty-boat and Buddy, Peter forgot his ankle. -He knew well the power of the ice, and he fought his way along the -shore through the willow thickets, fearing at each glimpse to see the -shanty-boat crushed against some great water-elm and heaped high with -ice, and fearing still more to see nothing of it whatever. Once let the -shanty-boat find the mouth of the slough and pass out into the broad -Mississippi and, he well knew, he might have a long fight to overtake -it. The boat might travel for days jammed in the floating ice, before -he could reach it, or it might be crushed against some point or in some -cove. What would then be Buddy's fate? What, indeed, might not be the -boy's fate already, if he had been frightened by the grinding of the ice -against the boat, by the snapping of the shore cable or by the motion -of the boat, and had attempted to reach the shore? Peter beat the willow -saplings aside with his arms as he tried to make haste, jumping into -them and thrusting them aside like a swimmer. - -In places the water had overflowed the feet of the willows, and through -this Peter splashed unheeding. Once, in trying to keep outside the -willow fringe, he would have slipped into the slough had he not saved -himself by clinging to the bushes, and he was wet to the waist. Here and -there the bank lay a foot or two higher, and there were no willows, -but a tangle of dead grapevines impeded him. In other places the shore -dipped and the water stood as deep as Peter's knees, and he crashed -through the thin ice into icy water. He did not dare venture back from -the shore lest he pass the shanty-boat, stranded against some tree. - -Cold as the air was the sweat ran from Peter's face, and he panted for -breath. To pass leisurely along the bank of such a slough is strenuous -work, but to fight along it as Peter was fighting, is real man's work, -and Peter--thin, delicate as he looked--was all iron and leather. For -a mile and a half he worked his way, until he reached a great sycamore, -known to all the duck hunters as the "Big Tree." Below the Big Tree the -slough widened into a broad expanse of water known as Big Tree Lake. -Peter stopped short. In the middle of the lake, knee-deep in water and -holding fast to a worn imitation-leather valise from which the water was -dripping, stood a man. The shanty-boat, thrown out of the main current, -had been pushed into shallow water, where it had grounded unharmed, and -it was for the shanty-boat the man with the valise was making, swearing -heartily each time he took a new step in the icy water. Peter yelled and -the man turned, and looked back. At the first glimpse of the face Peter -picked up a stout slab of driftwood. - -The man wore the ragged remnant of a felt hat on a mass of iron-gray -hair that hung over his beady eyes, and all his face but his eyes and a -round red nubbin of a nose was hidden by a mat of brown beard. When he -saw Peter he scowled and splashed recklessly toward the boat, swearing -as he went. - -The western side of the lake was overgrown with wild rice, a favorite -feeding spot for the migrating ducks. Indeed, the entire lake was apt -to disappear during very low water, leaving only sun-baked mud with the -slough running along the eastern margin. Through the shallow ice-topped -water Peter splashed after the tramp, breaking the ice as he went. Until -he was well out in the lake the ice had not been broken, and Peter could -not understand this. It was as if the tramp had jumped a hundred yards -from the shore. But Peter did not give it much thought. He had something -more important to think of. - -The tramp had reached the shanty-boat and had clambered aboard, and with -the pike pole Peter had left lying on the roof, was trying frantically -to pole the boat off the bar into deeper water. A boat adrift is any -one's boat, if he can keep it, and once the boat swung clear of the -bar into deeper water the tramp could laugh at Peter. He rammed the -pike-pole into the sand-bar and threw his weight upon it, straining and -jumping up and down while Peter splashed toward him. - -But the boat would not budge. The pike-pole found no grip in the soft -sand of the bar, and Peter came nearer, holding up one arm to protect -his head. He expected the tramp to strike him down with the heavy -pike-pole, and he was ready to make a fight for it, but as Peter's hand -touched the deck the tramp put down a hand to help him aboard. - -"All right, pardner," he said in a voice so gruff it seemed to come from -great depths, "I'll give you half the vessel. I've been dyin' for company -since I come aboard. It's lonely on this yacht." - -Peter grinned a grin he had when he was angry, that made his face -wrinkle like a wolf's. - -"This is my boat," he said briefly, and threw open the door. Buddy sat -on the floor as Peter had left him, playing with the "funny" dog. As -Peter entered he looked up. - -"My funny dog ain't got no tail, Uncle Peter," he said. - -"Yes, he has, Buddy," said Peter, with a great sigh of relief. "He's -got a tail, but you can't see it because he's sitting on it." - -But Buddy was looking past Peter at the tramp. The man, his thumbs in -the torn armholes of his coat, his head on one side, one leg raised in -the air, was making faces at Buddy. As Peter turned, the tramp put the -toe of his boot through the handle of his valise and raised it, tossing -it in the air with his foot. - -Buddy laughed with glee. - -"That's a funny man, Uncle Peter," he said. "Who's him?" - -The tramp stepped aside and put his wet valise on the floor. Then he -took off his hat and laid it across his breast and bowed low to Buddy. - -"Yer royal highness," he said gravely. "I am knowed from -near to far as The No-Less-Talented-Stranger-Who-Came-Out -Of-the-East-and-Got-His-Permanent-Set-back-In-the-Booze. Can you say -that?" - -Buddy laughed. - -"Booge," he said. "That's a funny name." - -Peter stood with one hand on the door and the tramp's dripping valise -in the other, but it was evident Booge did not mean to accept Peter's -attitude as an invitation to depart. He went inside and seated himself -on the edge of the bunk and pulled off first one wet boot, and then the -other. He paid no attention to Peter whatever but from time to time he -screwed up his hairy face and winked at the boy. - -"My name's Buddy," said Buddy. "Buddy?" queried Booge. "That's a bully -name for a little feller. First the Bud, an' then the Flower, an' then -the Apple green an' sour." - -Peter had never seen a tramp just like Booge. He had seen tramps as -dirty, and as ragged, and as hairy, but he had never seen one that -little boys did not fear, and it was plain that Buddy was captivated by -Booge's good-nature. But a tramp was a tramp, no matter how captivating, -and a tramp was no companion for a boy who was to grow up to be a bank -president, or goodness knows what, of respectability. He hardened his -heart. - -Booge continued to Buddy: "You didn't know I was a teacher, did you? Oh, -yes, indeed! I'm an educated feller, and I figured to teach you, but it -seems some folks want you to grow up just as ignorant as possible. Oh, -yes!" - -Peter hesitated. At any rate there was no need of making the fellow walk -through the ice-covered lake again. - -"What can you teach him?" he asked. - -"Well, there's soprano," rumbled Booge. "I can teach him soprano. That's -a good thing for a young feller to know. Soprano or alto, just as you -say--or bass. I can teach bass if the board is good. How is the board on -board?" - -Peter ignored the question. He was trying to guess what sort of strange -creature this was. - -"Well, if it's as good as you say," said Booge, "I'll teach him all -three. That's liberal. I'll give you a sample of my singin'." - -"You don't need to," said Peter. "When I want any singing, I'll do my -own." - -[Illus: 154] - -"Well, since you urge it that way," said Booge, "I can't refuse," and -tapping his bare foot on the floor he sang. He found, somewhere in -his head, a high, squeaky falsetto. It seemed to dwell in his nose. He -sang:-- - - Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby; - Go wash the little baby, and give it toast and tea; - Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go wash the little baby, and bring it back to me. - -He let the last word drone out long and thin, and as it droned he made -faces at Buddy, screwing up his eyes, wriggling his nose, and waggling -his chin. - -"Sing it again, Booge!" cried Buddy enthusiastically. "Sing it again." - -The tramp arose and bowed gravely, first to Buddy and then to the -frowning Peter. - -"That's enough of that," said Peter. - -"Sing it again, Booge!" commanded Buddy, and the tramp standing with his -hand inside his coat, sang, in his deepest bass:-- - - Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, - Don't swear before the baby, or cheat or steal or lie, - Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby, - Don't swear before the baby, but give it apple pie. - -"Now, _laugh!_ shouted Buddy. - -"Ha, ha! Ha, ha, ha!" said Booge, exactly as it is printed. - -"I want your _face_ to laugh!" ordered Buddy. - -Booge screwed up his thin face, and Buddy looked and was satisfied. -Booge was satisfied, too. He knew Buddy was boss of the boat, now, and -he knew he stood well with Buddy. - - - - -VIII. RIVALS - - -"THUNDERING cats!" cried Peter with exasperation when the tramp had "ha, -ha'd" and grinned through two more verses of the idiotic song; "I've got -to go outside and tend to this boat!" - -"You play with your toys a minute, now, Buddy," said Booge, as soon as -Peter was outside. "My voice is such a delicate voice I got to rest it -between songs or it's liable to get sick and die away for good. You wait -'til I rest it and I'll sing about that funny dog you've got there, if -you remember to ask me." - -He took his few belongings from the valise and hung them before the fire -and then, crawling into the bunk, settled himself comfortably, and went -to sleep. When Peter came in a minute later, with feet and legs chilled, -Booge was snoring. - -"Get up, here!" said Peter, shaking him. - -"You better not wake up Booge, Uncle Peter," said Buddy, "he's got to -get his voice rested up." - -"You get up and get your boots on quick, and come out here and help -me," Peter commanded the tramp. "We got to get this boat afloat quick or -we'll be here all winter." - -"All right, Captain Kidd," said Booge cheerfully. "And you remember to -ask me to sing you that song about the funny dog," he told Buddy. - -The slough was now free from floating river ice, but Peter noticed that -the wind was still from the east. This should have kept the ice running -through the slough. He knew the ice must have jammed at the head of the -slough, and that it might act as a dam, lowering the water in the slough -enough to make it impossible to move the boat. He was working at the -pike-pole, but with poor success, and when Booge came out their combined -efforts seemed to accomplish no more. But Peter knew the boat must be -moved, and long after Booge wanted to give it up as a bad job, Peter -made him labor at the pole. By standing on the landward edge of the -deck and joggling the boat as they pushed on the pole they succeeded in -inching the shanty-boat toward deeper water, and at length she floated -free and swung down the current. Where the lake narrowed and ended Peter -ran the boat against the shore, letting her rest against a fallen tree. -It was a precarious position, and one in which it would not be safe to -leave the boat if the river ice ran again, but just above this where the -lake widened, Peter saw a safe harbor. Fifty feet out from the southern -shore of the lake a bar had formed, and between the bar and the -shore there was deep water enough to float the boat. To break the ice of -this cove, warp the boat around the point and into this snug harbor was -Peter's intention. His only cable had snapped close to the boat when she -broke away, and he made Booge hold the bow of the boat close against the -bank while he hastily twisted a makeshift rope of trot-lines--hooks and -all. - -With Booge on the shore dragging at the rope end, and Peter breaking -the ice with his pike-pole from the deck, and pushing with the pole, the -shanty-boat moved slowly out of the current of the slough and into the -quiet water where, as the river fell, it would be stranded with its hull -in the mud, as safe from danger as if on top of one of the hills two -miles back from the slough. - -It was hard work--the hardest Booge had tackled for years--and it -consumed the balance of the day. When the two men went inside Peter did -not complain when Booge threw himself on the bunk. - -If Booge imagined he had won an easy and permanent victory, leading to -a life of listless ease, he misestimated Buddy and Peter. Buddy alone -could have kept him busy, but Peter let Booge know immediately that if -he was to stay even a day he must earn his food and lodging. - -The tramp was an odd combination of good nature and laziness; of good -intentions and poor fulfilments. He could twang a banjo, when he had one -to twang, and his present low estate was due to the untimely end of -the career of a "medicine show," one of those numerous half-vaudeville, -half-peddling aggregations that at that time filled the country, charging -a dime for admission to the "show" and a dollar a bottle for the -"remedy." Out of a hidden past Booge had dropped into the position of -general "roustabout" for the show, caring for the tent, doing a banjo -"turn" when the "artist" went on his regular spree, and driving the -wagon when the show moved from town to town. When the final catastrophe -came, Booge sold his banjo and started on the trail of another -medicine-show. It fled as he advanced, and his garments decayed, were -replaced with cast-off clothes, until he awoke one morning with a sharp -realization that he was no longer a specialist seeking a position, but a -common, every-day tramp. It did not annoy him at all. Being a tramp had -advantages. He accepted it as his ultimate destiny. - -Caught near Riverbank by the cold weather, he recalled Lone Tree Lake, -where the duck hunters usually had a shack or a shanty-boat, vacant -at this season, and he left the main road only to find nothing but the -scant shelter of the duck blind. Peter's boat, when it appeared, had -seemed a gift from the gods. - -The shore against which the boat now lay was a thicket of willows so -close of growth that it was almost impossible to fight through them, -and while most were no larger than whips some were as large as a man's -wrist. Against the low bank the boat lay broadside and so close that the -willow branches reached over her roof, and as soon as Booge had brought -his valise inside Peter reached far under the bunk and brought forth an -ax. - -"Now, Booge ain't going to have time to sing songs to you daytimes, -Buddy, because everybody that lives in this boat has work to do," said -Peter, "and as I've got to make some spoons, Booge is going to take this -ax and clear away a path through the willows. And you want to cut them -off close down to the roots," he warned Booge, "or you'll have to do -it over again. You cut a path from the front door through that willow -clump, so we can pass in and out and get fire-wood, and when you 've got -the path you can fetch the fire-wood. I'm going to stay in to-day and -make spoons." - -Booge took the ax and looked at it quizzically. - -"Well, if this ain't my old friend wood-splitter I've been dodging for -years and years," he said good naturedly. "How-do, wood-splitter? How's -your cousin buck saw? Is all the little saw-bucks well?" - -"You'd better get at them willows," said Peter. - -"I just wanted to enquire about them old friends of mine," said Booge. - -"You'll have time enough to talk to Mr. Wood-ax before you get done with -him," said Peter dryly, and Booge laughed and went out. - -That evening, when Buddy was in bed Peter put down his jack-knife long -enough to scribble down the new variations of the "Tell the Little Baby" -song. - -"Writin' a book?" Booge asked. - -"Writing home to my folks to tell them how much I'm enjoying your -visit," Peter said, "and how sorry I am you 've got to be moving along -in a day or so." - -But Booge did not move along. After Peter had ostentatiously bathed once -or twice Booge became painfully clean. He would come in from the jobs -Peter set him and wash his face and hands violently. - -"You 're getting as clean as them fellows that get five dollars' worth -of baths at the Y. M. C. A., ain't you?" Peter said scornfully. - -"A feller can get lots of things at the Y. M. C. A. for five dollars -that he can't get without it," said Booge good naturedly. "You don't -want to knock me all the time, Peter. A horse crops grass one way, and a -cow crops it another way, and the Lord is the maker of them all, as the -feller said. So long as a man has a clean conscience and a clear eye he -can walk right up to any bull alive--if the bull wants to let him." - -"I'm glad you got a clean conscience," said Peter. "Maybe that's why you -don't worry." - -"If you feed a pig regular it don't ask to be petted," said Booge, "and -that's the way with me, but you ought to give me some credit for the way -I pitched in and labored in this here driftwood vineyard when you said -to. I bet the prodigal son hated to get down to work after his -pa's party, and yet he got to be quite a respected feller in his -neighborhood. You oughtn't to think a man can't work because he don't. -There's lots of fellers never seen the sea that has eat salt codfish." - -"I guess you read that in a book," said Peter. - -"I guess not," said Booge. "I never read but one book in my life. I read -the Bible, unexpurgated edition, when I was a kid, and it sort of cured -me of book readin'. There ain't hardly a comfortable word in it for an -easy-goin' man. If the Bible had been published to-day it would have got -some mighty severe criticism." - -"Booge," said Peter suddenly, "how'd you ever happen to become a tramp?" - -"How'd you ever happen to become a shanty-boatman?" asked Booge, -grinning, but Peter was serious. - -"I guess you 're right about that," he said. "I hadn't ought to object -to what you are, when I'm what I am. I just let myself slide, was how. -I had bad lungs was what was the matter with me, when I was a kid, so -my pa bought me a farm and put a man on it to run it for me, and I just -fooled around and tried to get husky and stout and by the time I was old -enough to run the farm Father busted, and then a--certain circumstances -took the farm from me, and I took to the river. It seemed like me and -the river was old friends from ever so far back. So I stuck to it and it -stuck to me, and--that's the story." - -"Just run down hill," commented Booge cheerfully. "It's funny, ain't it, -that water's about the only thing that don't get blamed for runnin' down -hill? You and the river sort of run down together. What started me was -something just about as common as lungs--it was wives. Yes sir, just -plain wives!" - -"Don't mean to say you had two of 'em?" asked Peter. - -"Almost," said Booge. "I had one-half of that many. I'm a naturally -happy man, and I've had all sorts of ups and downs, and as near as I can -make out, a man can be happy in most any circumstances except where he -don't give his wife the clothes she wants. My notion of hell is a place -where a man has fifty wives and no money to buy clothes for 'em. My wife -got to goin' through my pockets every night for money to buy clothes, so -I skipped out." - -"You don't mean to say a woman would rob a man's pockets whilst he was -asleep?" asked Peter. "Was that what she done? Took money from them?" - -"No, the trouble was she didn't find no money to take," said Booge. -"Light on money and strong on breath was what was my trouble." - -He made an expressive drinking motion with his hand. - -"Booze," he said. "Booze done it." - -"You'd ought to quit it," Peter said. "You don't seem like a common -tramp. I wouldn't let you stay here if you was. Look at the harm -booze done you. Look at what it done when you went to sleep in that -duck-blind." - -"That's so," agreed Booge. "It got me a good shanty-boat to sleep in -and three square meals a day and a place to practise my voice in. But I -suppose you mean it got me where I have to listen to temp'rance lectures -from you." - -That was sort of hard on Peter, although he would not have admitted it, -he was growing fond of the careless, happy-go-lucky tramp. Booge had a -fund of rough philosophy and, more than all else, he was good to Buddy, -and had not Peter resolved to be a different man himself on Buddy's -account, he would have liked nothing better than to have Booge make his -winter home in the shanty-boat, but he felt that Booge must go. The -trouble was to drive him away. Booge would not drive, and Peter thought -of a hundred quite impossible schemes for getting rid of him before he -hit on the one he finally decided to put into effect. - -He had noticed that the farmer on the hill back of the lake, where Buddy -had spent the day of his mother's funeral, had a huge pile of cord wood -in his yard, and he tramped across the lowland to the farmer's house and -dickered for the sawing of the wood. It was a large contract, and Peter -as a rule did not care to saw wood except in dire straits, but he had -decided that if he was to be a man of worth he must be a man of work to -begin with, and the wood pile was opportunity. It was while walking home -after making his bargain with his farmer friend that he had his happy -idea--Booge must saw wood! His food supply would be cut off otherwise! - -He explained it to Booge that evening. Here they were in the -shanty-boat, Peter explained, the two of them and Buddy, all eating from -the common store of food, and that store dwindling daily. Buddy could -not work, but Peter could, and Booge must. Then he explained about the -pile of wood, a good winter's work for the two of them. Booge listened -in silence. He was silent for several minutes after Peter ceased -talking, and then he grinned. - -"The man that says he wouldn't rather find a silver dollar in the road -than earn five dollars a-workin', is like that man that got killed with -a thunderbolt for careless conversation," he said cheerfully, "so I -won't say it. Wood-sawin' and me has been enemies ever since I became a -tourist. I guess I'll have to go--" - -"I bet you would!" said Peter. - -"Yes," said Booge, "I'll have to go--up to that farmer's and saw wood." - -His eyes twinkled as he saw Peter's face fall. And he was as good as -his word. The two men, taking turns carrying Buddy or leading him by -the hand, walked across the snow-covered bottom to the farm the next -morning, and while Booge did not over-exert himself, he at least sawed -wood. He sawed enough to prevent any unduly harsh criticism from Peter. - -For Buddy the trips were pleasure jaunts. He was able to play all day -with the farmer's little daughter, just enough older than he to hold her -own against his imperious little will, and Booge might have developed -into an excellent sawer of wood, but one morning, the little girl did -not come out to play with Buddy. She was sick, and in due time Buddy -became sick too--plain, simple measles. - -"Now, then," said Peter when one morning he awakened to find Buddy's -face covered with the red spots and the boy complaining, "one of us has -got to stay here in the boat and take care of Buddy." - -"You'd better stay," said Booge promptly. "You stay, Peter, and I'll go -on up and saw wood. I'm gettin' quite fond of it." - -Peter hesitated. He ran his hand over the boy's white head lovingly. - -"Who do you want to stay with you, Buddy?" he asked. - -"I don't care, Uncle Peter," said Buddy listlessly. - -It was a full minute before Peter took his hand from Buddy's curls. - -"I guess you'd better stay, Booge," he said then. "You can sing what he -likes better'n I can." - -"Well, if you think I can amuse him better'n you can, I'll stay, -Peter," said Booge reluctantly. "If he seems to hanker for you, I'll -fire the shot-gun and you can come to him." - -So one of these two men went to his work, and the other seated himself -on the floor of the cabin with his back against the wall and sang "Go -Tell the Little Baby, the Baby, the Baby," through his nose, and made -faces, to amuse a freckle-faced little boy with a very light attack of -the measles. - - - - -IX. PETER GIVES WARNING - - -THE weather turned extremely cold. Peter came back from his wood-sawing -one evening and found Buddy astride a rocking-horse. The table was on -top of the bunk to make room for the horse, and Booge, robed in one of -the blankets, was playing the part of a badly scared Indian after whom -Buddy was riding in violent chase. For a week Buddy had been well, but -Booge managed to make Peter think he could still see spots on the boy. -Booge had no desire to begin sawing wood again. It was much pleasanter -in the shanty-boat with Buddy. - -The rocking-horse was the oddest looking horse that ever cantered. Among -the driftwood Booge had found the remains of an old rocking-chair, and -on the rockers he had mounted four willow legs, with the bark still on -them, and on these a section of log for the body. With his ax he had cut -out a rough semblance of a head and neck from a pine board. The tail and -mane were seine twine. But Buddy thought it was a great horse. - -"Looks like you was a great sculpist, don't it?" said Peter jealously, -as he stood watching Buddy riding recklessly over the prairies of the -shanty-boat floor. "So that's why you been trying to make me think -freckles was measles. It's a pity you didn't have a saw to work with." - -Booge looked at Peter suspiciously. - -"I guess maybe by to-morrow I can find one for you," continued Peter. -"I saw a right good one up at the farm. And quite a lot of cord wood to -practise on." - -"If you ain't just like a mind reader, Peter!" exclaimed Booge. "You -must have knowed I been hankerin' to get back there at that pleasant -occupation. But I hated to ask you, you 're so dumb jealous of -everything. It's been so long since you've invited me to saw wood I was -beginnin' to think you wanted the whole job for yourself." - -"You won't have to hanker to-morrow," said Peter dryly. - -"To-morrow? Now, ain't that too bad!" said Booge. "To-morrow's just the -one day I can't saw wood. I been hired for the day." - -"Uncle Booge is going to make me a wagon," said Buddy. - -"Uncle Booge is going to take you up to the farm while he saws wood," -declared Peter. "Uncle Peter will make you a wagon later on, Buddy." - -"I want Uncle Booge to make me a wagon to-morrow," Buddy insisted. "He -said he would make me a wagon to-morrow. With wheels." - -"And a seat into it," added Booge. - -"All right," said Peter with irritation, "stay here and make a wagon, -then," but that night when Buddy was in the bunk and asleep, Peter had a -word for Booge. - -"I don't want to hasten you any, Booge," he said, trimming the handle -of a wooden spoon with great care as he spoke, "but day after to-morrow -you'll have to pack your valise and get out of here. I don't want to -seem inhospitable or anything, but when a visitor gets permission to -stay over night to dry his boots, and then camps down, and loafs, and -stays half the winter, and makes wagons and horses there ain't no room -for in the boat, he's done about all the staying he's entitled to." - -"Buddy's been askin' to have me go again!" said Booge. - -"No, he ain't," answered Peter. "He--" - -He caught the twinkle in Booge's eye and stopped. - -"Let's wake Buddy up and ask him," said Booge. - -"Buddy ain't got anything to say on this matter," said Peter firmly. -"And I ain't sending you away because you are trying to play off from -doing your share of wood sawing, neither. I'm Buddy's uncle, and I've -got to look out for how he's raised, and I don't want him raised by no -tramp, and that's how he's being raised. Every day I think I'll chase -you out to saw wood, and every day you come it over me somehow, and I -go, and you don't. I don't know how you do it, but you're smart enough -to make a fool of me. That's why you got to go." - -"Is it?" asked Booge placidly. "I thought it was because you was jealous -of me. Yep, that's what I was just thinkin'. He's jealous and he don't -care nothin' for what Buddy likes, or wants, or--" - -"Nothing of the sort," said Peter indignantly. "You ain't no sort of -example to set the boy. I heard you swear this morning when Buddy stuck -a fork into you to wake you up. No man that uses words like you used is -the sort of man I want Buddy to be with." - -Booge grinned. There was no use in rebutting such an accusation. Indeed, -he felt he had no call to argue with Peter. Day after to-morrow was a -distant future for a man who had lately lived from one meal to the next. -Booge believed Buddy would be the final dictator in the matter, and he -was sure of Buddy now. - -"So I guess you'll have to go," continued Peter. "_For_ a tramp you -ain't been so bad, but it crops out on you every once in awhile, and -it's liable to crop out strong any time. If it wasn't for the boy I'd -let you stay until the ice goes out. I'd got just about to the point -where I wasn't no better than a tramp myself, but when--but I've -changed, and I'm going to change more." - -Booge nodded an assent. - -"I can almost notice a change myself," he said, "but the way you 're -going to change ain't a marker to the way I'm goin' to change. I've -been planning what I'd change into ever since I come here. I ain't quite -decided whether to be an angel cherub, like you--or a bank president. I -sort of lean to being a bank president. Whiskers look better on a bank -president than on an angel cherub, but if you think I'd better be an -angel cherub, I'll shave up--and make a stab at--" - -"You might as well be serious, my mind's made up," said Peter coldly. -"You got to go." - -"Suppose," said Booge slowly, "I was to withdraw out of this here uncle -competition and leave it all to you? Suppose I let on I lost my singin' -voice?" - -"No use!" said Peter firmly. "My mind's settled on that question. The -longer you stay the harder it'll be to get you to go. I'm givin' you -'til day after to-morrow because I've got' to go up to town to-morrow. -We 're shy on food. If it wasn't for that I'd start you off to-morrow." - -"Now, suppose I stop bein' Uncle Booge. Say I start bein' Gran'pa Booge, -or Aunt Booge," proposed Booge gravely. "I'll get a gingham apron and a -caliker dress--" - -"You'll get nothin' but out," said Peter firmly. "You'll be nothin' but -away from here." - -The trip to town had become absolutely necessary. Peter had drawn ten -dollars from the farmer and he had some spoons ready for sale. The -farmer was going to town and Peter had at first decided to take Buddy -with him, but the spoon peddling excursion would, he feared, tire the -boy too much, and he ended by planning to let Booge and Buddy stay in -the shanty-boat. - -It was an index to Peter's changed opinion of the tramp that he felt -reasonably safe in leaving Buddy in Booge's care. For one thing Booge -was sure to stay with the boat as long as food held out and work was not -too pressing. The river had closed and the boat was solidly frozen in -the slough. There was no possibility of Booge's floating away in it. - -"I won't be back until late," said Peter the next morning as he pinned -his thin coat close about his neck, "and it's possible I won't get my -spoons all sold out to-day. If I don't I'll stay all night with a friend -up town and get back somewhere to-morrow. And you take good care of -Buddy, for if anything happens to him I'll hunt you up, no matter where -you are, and make you wish it hadn't." - -"Unless this horse runs away with him there ain't nothin' to happen," -said Booge. "You needn't worry." - -"And, Buddy, if you are a good boy and let Booge put you to bed, if I -don't get back, Uncle Peter will bring you something you've been wanting -this long while." - -"I know what you 're going to bring me," said Buddy. - -"I bet you do, you little rascal," said Peter, thinking of the -jack-knife. "We both of us know, don't we? Good-by, Buddy-boy." - -He picked up the boy and kissed him. - -"You don't know what Uncle Peter is going to bring me, Uncle Booge!" -said Buddy joyfully, when Peter was gone. - -"No, sir!" said Booge. - -"No, sir!" repeated Buddy. "Cause I know! Uncle Peter's going to bring -me back my mama." - - - - -X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT - - -BOOGE waited until he knew Peter was well on his way. Then he took Buddy -on his knee. - -"Where is your ma, Buddy?" he asked. "Mama went away," said Buddy -vaguely. "Did she go away from this boat?" - -"Yes. Let's make a wagon, Uncle Booge," but Booge was not ready. He -considered his next question carefully. - -"We'll make that wagon right soon," he said. "Was Uncle Peter your pa -before your ma went away?" - -"I don't know," said Buddy indefinitely. "You'd ought to know whether he -was or not," said Booge. "Didn't you call Uncle Peter 'pa,' or 'papa' or -'daddy' or something like that?" - -"No," said Buddy. "You said you'd make a wagon, Uncle Booge." - -"Right away!" said Booge. "What did you call Uncle Peter before your ma -went away, Buddy?" - -The child looked at Booge in surprise. "Why, 'course I didn't call him -at all," he said as if Booge should have known as much. "He _wasn't_ my -Uncle Peter, then." - -"Your ma just sort of stayed around the boat, did she?" - -"No, my mama comed to the boat, and I comed to the boat, and my mama -went away. But Uncle Peter and Buddy didn't _not_ go away. I want to -make a wagon, Uncle Booge." - -"Just one minute and we'll make that wagon, Buddy," said Booge. "I just -want to get this all straight first. What did your ma do when she came -to the boat?" - -"Mama cried," said Buddy. - -"I bet you!" said Booge. "And what did your ma do then, Buddy?" - -"Mama hit Uncle Peter," said Buddy, "and Mama went away, and Uncle Peter -floated the boat, and I floated the boat. And I steered the boat." - -"And your ma left you with Uncle Peter when she went away," said Booge. -"What was your ma's name, Buddy. Was it Lane?" - -"It was Mama," said Buddy. - -"But what was your name?" insisted Booge. "What did you say your name -was when anybody said, 'What's your name, little boy?'" - -"Buddy," said the boy. - -"Buddy what?" urged Booge. - -"Mama's Buddy." - -Booge drew a deep breath. For five minutes more he questioned the boy, -while Buddy grew more and more impatient to be at the wagon-making. -Of Buddy's past Peter had, of course, never told Booge a word, but -the tramp had his own idea of it. He felt that Peter was no ordinary -shanty-boat man, and he imputed Peter's silence regarding the boy's past -and parentage to a desire on Peter's part to shake himself free from -that past. Why was Peter continually telling that he had begun a -more respectable life? Peter's wife might have been one of the low -shanty-boat women, a shiftless mother and a worse than shiftless wife, -running away from Peter only to bring back the boy when he became a -burden, taking what money Peter had and going away again. Possibly Peter -had never been married to the woman. In digging into Buddy's memories -Booge hoped to find some thread that would give him a hold on Peter, -however slight. Booge liked the comfortable boat, but deeper than his -love of idleness had grown an affection for the cheerful boy and for -simple-minded Peter. If Peter had chosen this out-of-the-way slough -for his winter harbor--when shanty-boat people usually came nearer -the towns--in order that he might keep himself in hiding from the -troublesome wife, veiling himself and the boy from discovery by giving -out that he and Buddy were uncle and nephew, it was no more than Booge -would have done. - -"I suppose, when your ma come to the boat, she slept in the bunk, didn't -she?" asked Booge. - -"Yes, Uncle Booge," said Buddy. "I want you to make a wagon." - -"All right, bo!" said Booge gleefully. "Come ahead and make a wagon. And -when Uncle Peter comes back we'll have a nice surprise for him. We'll -shout out at him, when he comes in, 'Hello, Papa!' and just see what he -says. That'll be fun, won't it?" - -Booge worked on the wagon all morning. - -Toward noon he made a meal for himself and Buddy, and set to work on the -wagon again. He had found a canned-corn box that did well enough for -the body, and he chopped out wheels as well as he could with the ax. He -wished, by the time he had completed one wheel, that he had told Buddy -it was to be a sled rather than a wagon, but he could not persuade the -boy that a sled would be better, and he had to keep on. - -He worked on the clean ice before the shanty-boat and he was deep in his -work when Buddy asked a question. - -"Who is that man, Uncle Booge?" he asked. - -Booge glanced up quickly. Across the ice, from the direction of the -road a man was coming. He was well wrapped in overcoat and cap and he -advanced steadily, without haste. Booge leaned on his ax and waited. -When the man was quite near Booge said, "Hello!" - -"Good afternoon," said the stranger. "Are you Peter Lane?" - -Booge's little eyes studied the stranger sharply. The man, for all the -bulk given him by his ulster and cap, had a small, sharp face, and his -eyes were shrewd and shifty. - -"Mebby I am," rumbled Booge, crossing his legs and putting one hand on -his hip and one on his forehead, "and mebby I ain't. Let me recall! Now, -if I _was_ Peter Lane, what might you want of me?" - -The stranger smiled ingratiatingly and cleared his throat. - -"My--my name," he said slowly, "is Briggles--Reverend Rasmer Briggles, -of Derlingport. My duty here is, I may say, one that, if you are Peter -Lane, should give you cause only for satisfaction. Extreme satisfaction. -Yes!" - -Booge was watching the Reverend Mr. Briggles closely. - -"I bet that's so!" he said. "I sort of recall now that I _am_ Peter -Lane. And I don't know when I've had any extreme satisfaction. I'll be -glad to have some." - -"Yes," said Mr. Briggles rather doubtfully. "Yes! I am the President -of the Child Rescue Society, an organization incorporated to rescue -ill-cared-for children, placing them in good homes--" - -"Buddy," said Booge roughly, "you go into that boat And you stay there. -Understand?" - -The child did as he was told. Booge's tone was one he had never heard -the tramp use, and it frightened him. - -"It has come to my attention," said Mr. Briggles, "that there is a child -here. You will admit this is no place for a tender little child. You -may do your best for him but the influence of a good home must be sadly -lacking in such a place. In fact, I have an order from the court--" - -He began unbuttoning his ulster. - -"I bet you have!" said Booge genially. "So, if you want to, you can sit -right down on that bank there and read it. And if it's in po'try you -can sing it. And if you can't sing, and you hang 'round here for half an -hour, I'll come out and sing it for you. Just now I've got to go in and -sing my scales." He boosted himself to the deck of the shanty-boat and -went inside, closing and locking the door. In a moment Mr. Briggles, out -in the cold, heard Booge burst into song: - - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby he can't go out to-day; - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby old Briggles needn't stay. - -Mr. Briggles stood holding the court order in his hand. Armed with the -law, he had every advantage on his side. He clambered up the bank and -stepped to the deck of the shanty-boat. He rapped sharply on the door. -"Mr. Lane, open this door!" he ordered. The door opened with unexpected -suddenness and Booge threw his arms around Mr. Briggles and lifted him -from his feet. He drew him forward as if to hug him, and then, with -a mighty out-thrust of his arms, cast him bodily off the deck. Mr. -Briggles fell full on the newly constructed wagon, and there was a crash -of breaking wood. Booge came to the edge of the deck and looked down -at him. The man was wedged into the rough wagon box, his feet and legs -hanging over. He was bleeding at the nose, and his face was rather -scratched. He was white with fear or anger. Booge laughed. - -"I owed you that," he rumbled. "I owed you that since the day you -married me. And now I'll give you what I owe you for coming after this -boy." - -He jumped down from the deck, and Mr. Briggles struggled to release -himself from the wagon-box. He was caught fast. He kicked violently, and -Booge grinned. If he had intended punishing the interloper further, he -changed his mind. The lake lay wide and smooth, with only a pile of snow -here and there, and Booge grasped the damaged wagon and pushed it. Like -a sled it slid along on its broken wheels, and Booge ran, gathering -speed as he ran, until, with a last push, he sent the wagon and Mr. -Briggles skimming alone over the glassy surface of the lake toward the -road. Then he went into the shanty-boat and closed and locked the door. - - - - -XI. PETER HEARS NEWS - - -PETER reached town about noon, and set about his peddling at once, going -to the better residential sections, where his spoons were in demand, -and so successful was he that by three o'clock he had but a few left to -trade at the grocer's. He made his purchases with great care, for his -list had grown large in spite of the refillings of his larder from -time to time through the errands in town done for him by the farmer. He -bought the Bible and the A. B. C. blocks, and a red sweater, stockings -for Buddy and socks for himself, and the provisions he needed, and a -bright, new jack-knife for Buddy. All these he tied in a big gunny-sack, -except the knife, slung the sack over his shoulders, and went down to -report to George Rapp, stopping at the Post Office, where he asked for -mail. The clerk handed him, among the circulars and other advertising -matter, a letter. - -Peter turned the letter over and over in his hand. He had a sister, but -this letter was not from her. It was addressed in pencil and bore the -local postmark. Peter held it to the light, playing with the mystery -as a cat plays with a mouse, and finally opened it. It was from Mrs. -Potter. - -"Now I know all about you, Peter Lane," it ran, "and not much good I -must say, although I might have expected it, and I am much surprised and -such shiftlessness and you might have let me know _that woman_ was sick -for I am not a heathen whatever you may think. I want you to come and -get your clock out of my sight and if you have time to saw me some wood -I will pay _cash_. Mrs. Potter." - -Peter folded the letter slowly and put it in his pocket. He knew very -well the widow had no cause to single him out to saw her wood, and that -she would not be apt to write him for that reason, howevermuch she might -underscore "cash." That she should write him about the clock was not -sufficient excuse for a letter. There was no reason why she should write -to him at all, unless the underscoring of "that woman" meant she had -heard how he had taken the woman and her boy in and it had given her a -better opinion of him. If that was so Peter meant to keep far from Mrs. -Potter! He began to fear George Rapp might be right, and that the widow -had an eye on him--a matrimonial eye. When widows begin writing letters! - -When Peter entered George Rapp's livery stable, Rapp was superintending -the harnessing of a colt. - -"Hello!" he called heartily. "How's Peter? How's the boat? Friend of -yours was just enquiring for you in here. Friend from up the river -road." - -"She--who was?" - -"You guess it!" laughed Rapp. "Widow Potter. Say, why didn't you tell me -you were married?" - -"Me? Married to Widow Potter?" cried Peter, aghast. "I never in my life -married her, George!" - -"Oh, not _her_!" said Rapp. "Not her yet; the other woman. You with a -boy three or four years old, posing around as a goody-goody bachelor. -But that's the way with you too-good fellows. Hope you can keep your -little son." - -"My son?" stammered Peter. "But he's not my son--not my own son." - -"Gee whiz! Is that so!" said Rapp with surprise. "She was that bad, was -she? Well, it does you all the more credit, taking him to raise. Anybody -else would have sent him to the poor farm or to old snoozer Briggles. -You beat anything I ever seen, with your wives nobody ever guessed -you had, and your sons that ain't your sons. What makes you act so -mysterious?" - -Peter put his gunny-sack on the floor. - -"I don't know what you 're talking about, George," he said. "What is it -you think you know?" - -"I think I know all about it," said Rapp laughingly. "Come into the -office. What a man in the livery stable don't hear ain't worth finding -out. I know your wife come back to you at the shanty-boat, Peter, when -she was sick and played out and hadn't nowhere else to go, and I know -you took her in and got a doctor for her, and I know she brought along -her boy, which you say ain't your son. And I know you sold me your boat -so you could take her down river and bury her decent, just as if she -hadn't ever run off from you--" - -"Who said she was my wife? Who said she run off from me?" asked Peter. -"You tell me that, George!" - -"Why, Widow Potter said so," said Rapp. "Everybody knows about it. There -was a piece in the paper about it. The Doc you had up there told it all -around town, I guess. And Widow Potter is so interested she can't sit -still. She's just naturally bothering the life out of me. She says she's -buying a horse from me, but that's all gee whiz. Anyway, she's dropped -in to look at a colt near every day lately, and sort of enquires if -you've been up to town. She says she can understand a lot of things she -couldn't before. She says she can forgive you a lot of things, now she -knows what kind of a wife you had. She says it's some excuse for being -shiftless. She's anxious to see you, Peter." - -"She ain't in town now, is she?" asked Peter nervously. "You didn't tell -her I was likely to stop in here?" - -"I just naturally had to tell her something," Rapp said. "She's plumb -crazy. She says she's willing to let by-gones be by-gones; that it's all -as plain as day to her now." - -"All what?" asked poor Peter. - -"Why, all," said Rapp. "Everything. The whole business. Why you didn't -marry her long ago, I reckon. She didn't say so in that many words, but -she spoke about how curious it was a man could hang around a woman year -in and year out, and saw three times as much wood for her as need be, -and take any sort of tongue lashing as meek as Moses, and _look_ kind of -marriage-like, and not do it. She said a woman couldn't understand that -sort of thing, but it was easy to understand when she knew you had a -wife somewhere. She said she's sorry for your loss, and she'd like you -to come right up and see her." - -Rapp lay back in his chair and laughed. - -"Did she honestly say that?" asked Peter, very white. - -"Did she!" said Rapp. "You ought to hear what she said, and me trying -to sell her that bay colt of mine all the time. 'Good withers on this -animal, Mrs. Potter.''Well, he may be considered worthless by some,' -says she, 'but I've studied him many a year, and the whole trouble is -he's too good.' 'And he's a speedy colt, speedy but strong,' says I. -'Having a wife like that is what did it,' says she, 'for a wife like -that chastens a man too much, but I guess he'll be more human now she's -gone, and look after his own rights.' 'Want the colt?' I says, and she -just stared at the animal without seeing him and says, 'For my part I'd -enjoy having a small boy about the house.'" - -"Did she say that?" asked Peter. "She didn't say that!" - -"I never told anything nearer the truth," Rapp assured him. "She said -that she believed, now, you were a fully proper person to raise a small -boy, but that if Briggles was bound to take the boy, she--" - -"Briggles?" asked Peter breathlessly. "Who is Briggles? What has he got -to do with it?" - -"Don't you know who Briggles is?" asked Rapp with real surprise. "He -_used_ to be a Reverend, but he got kicked out, I hear say. He hires a -team now and again to take a child out in the country." - -"What does he take children to the country for?" - -"To put them in families," Rapp explained, and he told Peter how Mr. -Briggles hunted up children for the Society he had organized; how he -collected money and spent the money, and put the children in any family -that would take them, and paid himself twenty dollars a child for doing -it, charging mileage and expense extra. "Last time he come down here -he had a nice little girl from Derlingport," said Rapp. "Her name was -Susie. He put her with a woman named Crink." - -"Susie? Susie what?" asked Peter. - -"I don't know, but I felt sorry for her. He might as well have put her -in hell as with that Crink woman. He'll probably get twenty dollars -by-and-by for taking her out and putting her somewheres else, if they -don't work her to death. It's 'God help the little children but give me -the money,' so far as I see. He gets an order from the court, just like -he did in your case--" - -Peter had let himself drop into a chair as Rapp talked but now he leaped -from it. - -"What's that? He ain't after Buddy?" he cried aghast. - -"He drove down to-day," said Rapp. "I told him--" - -But Peter was gone. He slammed the office door so hard that one of the -small panes of glass clattered tinklingly to the floor. He slung his -gunny-sack over his shoulder and was dog-trotting down the incline into -the street before George Rapp could get to his feet, for Rapp was never -hasty. Along the street toward the feed-yard, where his farmer friend -had put up his team, Peter ran, the heavy sack swinging from side to -side over his shoulder and almost swinging him off his feet. He had -spent more time at Rapp's than he had intended, but he met the farmer -driving out of the feed-yard and threw the sack into the wagon bed. - -"Whoa-up!" said the farmer, pulling hard on his reins, but Peter was -already on the seat beside him. - -"Get along," he cried. "I want to get home. I want to get home quick." - -Through all the long ride Peter sat staring straight ahead, holding -tight to the wagon seat. The cold wind blew against his face but he did -not notice it. He was thinking of Buddy--of tow-headed, freckled-faced, -blue-eyed, merry Buddy, perhaps already on his way to a "good home" like -the "good home" to which Susie had been condemned. There were no hills -and the horses, with their light load and a driver with several warming -drinks in his body, covered most of the distance at a good trot, but -when the track left the road to avoid the snow-drifts that covered it -in places, and the horses slowed to a walk, Peter longed to get down and -run. It was long after dark when they reached the gate that opened into -Rapp's lowland, and Peter did not stop to take his purchases from the -wagon. He did not wait to open the gate, but cleared it at one leap and -ran down the faintly defined path, between the trees and bushes, as fast -as he could rim. - -Years in the open had mended the weak lungs that had driven him to the -open air, but long before he came in sight of the shanty-boat his breath -was coming in great sobs and he was gasping painfully. But still he kept -on, falling into a dog-trot and pressing his elbows close against his -sides, breathing through his open mouth. The path was rough, rising and -falling, littered with branches and roots. The calves of his legs seemed -swelled to bursting. Time and again he fell but scrambled up and ran on -until at last he caught sight of the light in the cabin-boat window. -He stopped and leaned with his hand against a tree, striving to get one -last breath sufficient to carry him to the boat, and as he stopped he -heard the shrill falsetto of Booge: - -Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go wash the little baby, -and give it toast and tea, Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, -Go wash the little baby and bring it back to me. - -It was Buddy's supper song. - -"Sing it again, Uncle Booge! Sing it again!" came Buddy's sharply -commanding voice, and Peter wrapped his arms around the tree trunk, and -laid his forehead against it. He was happy, but trembling so violently -that the branches of the small elm shook above his head. He twined his -legs around the tree, to still their trembling, and hugged the tree -close, for he felt as if he would be shaken to pieces. Even his forehead -rattled against the bark of the trunk, but he was happy. Buddy was not -gone! - -He clung there while his breath slowly returned, and until his trembling -dwindled into mere shivers, listening to Booge boom and trill his songs, -and to Buddy clamor for more. And as he stepped toward the boat Booge's -voice took up a new verse; one Peter had never heard:-- - - We took the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, - We grabbed the old kazoozer and tore his preacher clothes; - We kicked the old ka-boozer, ka-doozer, ka-hoozer, - We scratched the old ka-roozer and smote him on the n-o-s-e! - -Peter opened the door. Buddy flew from his seat on the bunk and threw -himself into Peter's arms. - -"Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!" he cried. "Did you bring me my mama?" - -"No, Buddy-boy," said Peter gently. "She's off on the long trip yet. We -mustn't fret about that. Ain't you glad Uncle Peter come back?" - -"Yes--and--and Uncle Booge made me a wagon," said Buddy, "and it got -broke." - -"A feller sort of fell on it," explained Booge carelessly, "and busted -it. He come visiting when we wasn't ready for comp'ny." - -Peter listened while Booge told the story of Mr. Briggles's arrival, -reception and departure. - -"And he failed on the wagon and broke it," said Buddy, "and Booge slided -him. And Booge is going to mend my wagon." - -"Maybe Uncle Peter'll mend it for you, Buddy," said Booge. "I guess -Booge has got to take a trip, like your ma did, to-morrow." - -"You couldn't talk sense if you tried, could you?" said Peter with -vexation. "You are going to stay here every bit as long as I do. Ain't -he, Buddy-boy?" - - - - -XII. THE RETURN OF "OLD KAZOOZER" - -"I'm much obliged to you, Peter," said Booge after a minute, "but I'm -afraid I can't stay. I got a telegram saying Caruso's got a cold and -I've got to go to New York and sing grand opry." - -"You 're real welcome to stay," said Peter, warming his hands over the -stove. "I'd like you to stay. That feller is sure to come back." - -"He's got a court order," said Booge. "I guess he heard you was so kind -hearted you'd hand Buddy right over to him and say, Thank you, mister.' -I surprised him." Booge looked at Buddy, playing on the floor. - -"Ain't it funny how you get attached to a kid?" he asked. "I was just as -mad when that old kazoozer said he was going to take Buddy as if he was -after my own boy, instead of yours." - -"I guess they think this ain't a good enough home for him," said Peter. - -He looked about the cabin with new interest. To Peter it had seemed all -that a home need be, and he had been proud of it and satisfied with it, -but now it looked poor and shabby. There were no chairs with tidies on -them, no chairs at all; there was no piano lamp; nor even a hanging lamp -with prisms; no carpet, not even a rug. It was not a "good home," it was -only a shanty-boat, not much better than any other shanty-boat, and it -was not even Peter's shanty-boat. It was George Rapp's. - -Booge was ramming his belongings into his valise. - -"Not a good enough home?" he growled. - -"What do they want for a home? A town hall or an op'ry house?" - -"It's all right for you or me, Booge," said Peter, "but what would be a -good home for a couple of old hard-shells like us ain't what a boy like -Buddy ought to have. I'll bet we 're eight miles from a Sunday school." - -"My, my!" said Booge. "I wouldn't have remained here a minute if I had -thought I was that far from Sunday school." - -"And we 're two miles from a woman. A boy like Buddy ought to be nearer -a woman than that. When I was a little tyke like him I was always right -up against my ma's knee." - -"And look how fine you turned out to be," said Booge. - -"Well, a place ain't a home unless there's a woman in it," said Peter -gravely. "I can see that now. I thought when I built this boat I had -a home, but I hadn't. And when I got Buddy I thought I had a home for -sure, but I hadn't. I never thought there ought to be a woman. I went -at it wrong end to. I'd ought to have looked up a woman first. Then I -could have got a house. And the boy would tag on somewheres along after. -Only it wouldn't have been Buddy. I guess I'd rather have Buddy." - -Booge snapped his valise shut and looked about for any stray bit of -clothing belonging to him. - -"You won't have him if you don't look out," he said. "You'd stand there -until that old kazoozer come back and took him, if I'd let you. Of -course, if you 're the sort to give him up, I ain't got a word to say." - -"I ain't that sort!" said Peter hotly. "If that man comes back I've got -the shot-gun, ain't I? Of course," he said more gently, "unless Buddy -wants to go. You don't want to go away from Uncle Peter, do you Buddy?" - -"No!" said Buddy in a way that left no doubt. - -"I can't do anything until that man comes back," said Peter helplessly. -"Maybe he won't come." - -"Don't you fret about that; he'll come," said Booge, grinning. "He's got -my address and number scratched on his face, and I'd ought to clear out -right now, but you see how I've got to help you out when trouble comes. -You 're like a child, Peter. You and Buddy would do for twins. When old -kazoozer comes back he'll bring a wagonload of sheriffs and a cannon or -something. What would you do if you come to me with a peaceable court -order, and got throwed all over a toy wagon?" - -"If he can shoot, I can shoot," said Peter. "I bet! And get Buddy -shot all full of holes? We've got to skedaddle and scoot and -vamoose,--listen!" - -In the silence that followed they could hear voices--a number of -voices--and Buddy crept to Peter's side and clung to his knee, -frightened by the tense expression on the two uncles' faces. Peter stood -with one hand resting on the table and the other clutching Buddy's arm. -Suddenly he put out his free hand and grasped his shot-gun. Booge jerked -it away from him and slid it under the bunk. - -"You idiot!" he said. "What good would that do you? Listen--have you got -any place you can take the kid to if you get away from here?" - -"I've got a sister up near town--" - -"All right! Now, I'm going to sing, and whilst I sing you get Buddy's -duds on, and your own, and be ready to skin out the back door with him. -I can hold off any constable that ever was--long enough to give you a -start, anyway--and then you've got to look out for yourself." - -Peter hurried Buddy into his outer coat and hat, and Booge searched the -breadbox for portable food, as he sang in his deepest bass. He crowded -some cold corn cake into Peter's pocket, and some into his own as he -sang, and as his song ended he whispered: "Hurry now! I'm goin' to put -out this lamp in a minute, and when it's out you slide out of that back -door--quick, you understand?" He let his voice rise to his falsetto. -"Sing it again, Uncle Booge!" he cried, imitating Buddy's voice. "No, -Buddy's got to go to sleep now," he growled and the next instant the -shanty-boat's interior was dark. "Scoot!" he whispered, and Peter opened -the rear door of the cabin and stepped out upon the small rear deck. He -stood an instant listening and dropped to the ice, sliding in behind -the willows, and the next moment he was around the protecting point, and -hurrying down the slough on the snow-covered ice, with Buddy held tight -in his arms. He heard Booge throw open the other door of the boat -and begin a noisy confab with the men on the shore. Booge was -bluffing--telling them they had lost their way, that they had come -to the wrong boat, that there was no boy there. Peter had crossed the -slough and was on the island that separated it from the river when he -saw the light flash up in the shanty-boat window. He slipped in among -the island willows and crouched there, listening, but he heard nothing -for he was too distant from the boat to hear what went on inside, and he -pushed deeper into the willows and sat there shivering and waiting. - -It was an hour later, perhaps, when he heard Booge's voice boom out, -deep and cheerful, repeating one song until his words died away in the -distance: - - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby we won't be back to-day; - Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby, - Go tell the little baby they're takin' Booge away. - -"Come now, Buddy," said Peter, "we can go back to the boat. Uncle Booge -says there ain't nobody there now." - - - - -XIII. AUNT JANE - -PETER approached the shanty-boat cautiously but there was no sign of -danger. Indeed, finding Buddy gone, the five men who had come to the -boat were quite satisfied to get Booge. Four were but little interested -in helping Briggles pick up a small boy, and nobody wanted Peter, but -Booge, being a tramp and having assaulted a bearer of a court order, -was a desirable capture. Booge, when he felt reasonably sure Peter had -reached safety, ended his half-joking parley abruptly, and said he was -willing to accompany his captors in peace. He was satisfied he would not -be given much more than six months in the county jail for the assault, -and six months would carry him through the winter, into good, warm, -summer weather. There was nothing to be gained by a struggle against -five men except more trouble. - -Once more in his cabin, Peter put Buddy to bed in the dark, and ate his -much delayed supper. Buddy seemed to take the flight as a matter of no -moment. Flights, he probably thought, were a part of every small boy's -life, and he dropped asleep the moment he was tucked in the bunk. Peter, -however, did not sleep. He had much to think over. When an hour had -elapsed he lighted his lamp, knowing it could not be seen from any -distance, and set to work preparing to leave the boat forever. He had -few portable belongings worth carrying away. What food was left he -made into a parcel. He cut, with his jack-knife, strips from one of his -blankets to wind about his legs, and sliced off other pieces in which to -tie his feet, for his shoes were thin and worn through in places. He cut -a hole in the center of what was left of the blanket, making a serape -of it for Buddy. Later he cut a similar hole in the other blanket -for himself. All Buddy's toys he stored away under the bunk, with -his shotgun. Then he baked a corn cake and stowed pieces of it in his -pockets. He was ready for his flight. His sister Jane should afford a -refuge for him and the boy. - -Long before sunrise he awakened Buddy and fed him, ate his own -breakfast, tied his feet in the pieces of blanket and left the -shanty-boat. They were two strange looking objects as Peter worked his -way down the slough, taking care to avoid the snow patches and keeping -to that part of the ice blown clear by the wind. Peter had dressed Buddy -and himself for comfort and not for show. The blue serape enveloped -Buddy and hung below his feet as Peter carried him, and both Peter and -Buddy had strips of blanket tied over their heads to protect their ears. -Peter, in his own gray blanket, tied about the waist with seine twine, -looked like an untidy friar, his feet huge gray paws. - -A quarter of a mile below the shanty-boat Peter turned and crossed the -island, and, issuing on the other side, the whole broad river lay before -him. It was still dark as he began his long tramp across the river, -and on the vast field of ice it was frigidly cold. There the wind had a -clearer sweep than in the protected slough, and one could understand why -Peter had risked the return to the boat for additional garments after -having once fled from it. The wind carried the snow in low white clouds, -lifting it from one drift to deposit it in another, piling it high -against every obstruction on the ice. Without their blanket serapes it -would have been impossible for Peter, hardened as he was, to withstand -the cold of the long journey he had planned. - -For a quarter of a mile, after leaving the island, Peter had to struggle -over the rough hummocks that had been drift ice until the river closed, -but beyond that the going was smoother. In places the ice was so glassy -that he could not walk, but had to slide his feet along without lifting -them. The wind cut his face like a knife and the blowing snow gathered -on his eye lashes, and Buddy grew heavier and heavier in his arms. He -could have carried him all day pickaback, but he did not dare risk that -mode lest he slip and fall backward on the little fellow. His arms and -back ached with the strain, but still he kept on, making straight across -the river, and not until he had passed the middle did he set Buddy down. -Then, believing he was beyond the jurisdiction of an Iowa court order, -he rested, sitting flat on the ice with Buddy in his lap. - -"I can walk, Uncle Peter," said Buddy. - -"Uncle Peter will carry you awhile yet, Buddy," said Peter. "By and by, -when he gets tired again he'll let you walk. Uncle Peter is in a hurry -now." - -He lifted the boy again and plodded on, and when he reached the roughly -wooded Illinois shore he pushed in among the grapevine festooned trees -until he was well hidden from the river. There he made a fire and rested -until he and Buddy were warmed through. Then out upon the river again -and, keeping close to the bank, up stream. Here he was sheltered from -the cutting wind, and the walking was surer, for the sand had blown upon -the ice in many places, but his progress was slow for all that. About -noon he halted again and made a fire and ate, and then went on. Toward -four o'clock, coming abreast of a tall, lightning scarred sycamore, -Peter plunged into the brush until he came to a clearing on the edge of -a small slough. Here stood an old log cattle shed, and here, with a -fire burning on the dirt floor, they spent the night, Buddy huddled in -Peter's arms, with his back to the fire. - -They had covered half the distance to Riverbank. - -"Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?" asked Buddy the next morning. - -"I guess we won't go nowhere to-day," said Peter. "We ain't likely to be -bothered here, this time of the year, so we'll just make a good fire and -stay right here and be comfortable, and to-night we 're going to start -over across to your Aunt Jane's house." - -"Is Aunt Jane's house like this house?" asked Buddy. - -"Well, it's quite considerable better," said Peter. "You'll see what -it's like when you get to it. If everything turns out the way I hope it -will, you and me will live at Aunt Jane's quite some time." - -Not until well toward nine o'clock did Peter awaken Buddy that night. He -was haunted by the fear that, once he touched Iowa soil, every eye would -be watching for him and every hand eager to tear Buddy from him. If, -however, he could get Buddy safely into Jane's care Peter believed he -could make a fight against Briggles or any other man, for Jane's house -was a home--there was a woman in it--Peter meant to time his trip to -reach Jane's in the early morning. - -The moon was full and bright, glaring bright on the river, as Peter -started, and the cold was benumbing. - -The long, diagonal course across the river brought Peter and Buddy to -the Iowa shore some three miles below Riverbank, just before sunrise. On -shore new difficulties met him. A road ran along the shore, but Peter's -destination lay straight back in the hills, and two miles of sandy farm -land, in frozen furrows, crossed by many barbed wire fences, lay between -Peter and the foot of the hills. The sun came up while he was still -struggling across the plowed land, and by the time he reached the road -that led up the hillside it was glaring day. Twice early farmers, bound -to town, passed him as he trudged along the winding road, staring at him -curiously, and Peter dropped to the creek bed that followed the road. -Here he could hide if he heard an approaching team. Just below his -sister's house the road crossed the creek and here Peter climbed the -bank. A wind had risen with the sun and Peter's blanket flapped against -his legs. At his sister's gate he paused behind a mass of leafless -elderberry bushes, and deposited Buddy on the low bank that edged the -road. - -"Now, you stay right here, Buddy," said Peter to the boy, "and just sort -of look at the landscape over there whilst I run up and tell your Aunt -Jane you're coming. She don't like to be surprised." - -"But I don't want to look at the landscape, Uncle Peter," Buddy -complained. "I want to go with you." - -"It ain't much of a landscape, and that's a fact," said Peter, glancing -at the bare clay bank across the creek, "and if it wasn't very important -that I should speak to your Aunt Jane first I wouldn't ask you to wait -here. I know just how a boy feels about waiting. My goodness! Did I see -a squirrel over there? A little gray squirrel with a big bushy tail?" - -"No," said Buddy. - -"Well, you just keep a sharp eye on that clay bank, and maybe you will. -Maybe you'll see a little jumpy rabbit." - -"I don't want to see a rabbit. I want to go with you," said Buddy. - -Peter looked at the house. It was hardly more than a weather-beaten -shanty. Its fence, once an army of white pickets, was now but a -tumble-down affair of rotting posts and stringers with a loose picket -here and there, and the door yard was cluttered with tin cans and wood -ashes. The woodshed, as free from paint as the house, was well filled -with stove wood, for Peter had filled it in the early fall. Beyond the -woodshed the garden--Peter worked it for his sister each spring--was -indicated by the rows of cabbage stalks with their few frozen leaves -still clinging to them. The whole place was run down and slip-shod, but -it was a house, and it held a woman. - -"Goodness me!" said Peter. "Of course you don't want to look for -rabbits! I've got that jack-knife I bought for you right here in my -pocket, and _now_ I guess you'll want to wait here for Uncle Peter! -You will if Uncle Peter opens the big blade and gets you a stick to -whittle." - -"I want to whittle," said Buddy promptly. "I want to whittle a funny -cat." - -Peter looked about for a stick. - -"There!" he said. "There's a stick, but if I was you I'd make a funny -snake out of it. That stick don't look like it would make a cat. You -make a snake, and if it don't turn out to be a snake, maybe it'll be a -sword. Now, you stay right here, and Uncle Peter won't be gone very -long. I'm going to put you right back in among these bushes, and don't -you move." - -[Illus: 232] - -"I won't," said Buddy. - -When Peter left the shanty-boat he had felt that he could walk up to -Jane with the front of a lion and demand shelter for himself and for -Buddy all the advantages of a home. From that distance it had seemed -quite reasonable, for he owned the house and the small plot of ground on -which it stood. Ownership ought to give some rights, and he had planned -just what he would say. He would tell Jane he had come. Then he would -tell her he had reformed, and how he had reformed, and that he was a -changed man and was going to work hard and make things comfortable for -her, and give up shanty-boating and the river and all the things he had -loved. He would say he now saw all these were bad for his character. -Then, when she got used to that, he would incidentally mention Buddy, -and tell her what a nice little fellow he was, and what a steadying -effect the boy would have on his shiftless life. Then he would get -Buddy, and his sister would see what a fine boy Buddy was, and wrap -her arms around him, and weep. Peter was sure she would weep. And there -would be a home for Buddy with a woman in it! - -But if Jane objected--as she might--Peter meant to set his foot down -hard. It was his house and he could do what he wished with it. That he -had allowed Jane to possess it in single peace was well enough, but it -was his house. That would bring her to time--it---- - -The nearer he had approached the house, however, the more doubtful -he had become that Jane would welcome him and that she would, after a -little talk, order him to bring Buddy in. The closer he came to Jane the -better he recalled the many times he had fled precipitately after doing -her chores, and his many moist and mournful receptions. - -Now he walked to the kitchen door and knocked, and Jane's voice bade him -enter. He took off his hat as he entered. His sister was sitting at the -kitchen table where, despite the lateness of the hour, she had evidently -just finished her breakfast. As she turned her head all Peter's optimism -fled, for Jane's eyes were red with weeping. When her sorrows pressed -heavily upon Jane she was a very fountain of tears. She threw up her -hands as she saw Peter. - -"Oh, mercy me, Peter Lane!" she cried in a heart-broken voice. "Look -what you've come to at your time of life. Nothing to wear but old rags -and horse blankets on back and foot! It does seem as if nothing ever -went right for you since the day you were born. Just poverty and -bad-health and trouble, and one thing after another." She wiped her -eyes to make room in them for fresh tears. "Every time I think of you, -freezing to death in that shanty-boat, and going hungry and cold, I--it -makes me so miserable--it makes me feel so bad--" - -"Now, Jane," said Peter uncomfortably, "don't cry! Don't do it! It ain't -so bad as all that. Every time I come to see you, you just cry and carry -on, and I tell you I don't need it done for me. I'm all right. I get -along somehow." - -"Never, never once, have I said an unkind word to you, Peter," said -Jane damply. "You shouldn't upbraid me with it, for I know it ain't your -fault you turned out this way. I know you ain't got the health to go to -work and earn a living, if you wanted to. I do what I can to keep your -house from falling down on my head. When I think what would become of -this house if you didn't have me to do what I can to mend it up--the -roof's leakin' worse than ever." - -"As soon as spring comes, I'm going to get some shingles and shingle up -the leaky places," said Peter. "Maybe I'll put a whole new roof on. Now, -just listen to what I want to say, please, Jane." - -"It's that makes me feel so awful bad, Peter," said Jane, shaking her -head. "You mean so well, and you promise so much, and you see things so -big, and yet you ain't got money to buy shoes nor clothes nor anything, -and for all I know you might be lying sick without a bite to eat, and me -having all I can do to hold body and soul together in a house like this. -Time and again I've made up my mind to go and leave it, and I would -if it wasn't for you. I feel my duty by you, and I stay, but work in a -house like this wears me to the bone. It does. To the bone!" - -It may have worn some one to the bone but not Jane. She was one of those -huge, flabby women who are naturally lazy; who sit thinking of the work -they have to do but do not do it; and who linger long over their meals -and weep into them. To Peter her tears were worse than Mrs. Potter's -sharp tongue, for Mrs. Potter's reproaches were single of motive, while -Jane's tears were too apt to be a mask for reproaches more cutting than -Mrs. Potter's out and out hard words. Jane did not weep continually; she -had the knack of weeping when tears would serve her purpose. - -From time to time, as the spirit moved her, Jane went to town and did -plain sewing. She had had a husband (but had one no more) and he had -left her a little money which she had kept in the bank, drawing four -per cent, regularly. It did not amount to much, only a couple of hundred -dollars a year, but this she used most sparingly, leaving the greater -part of the interest to accumulate. Perhaps she was sincere in her -mourning for Peter, but she certainly did not want him in the house. As -a provider Peter had never been a success--he was too liberal--and in -his periods of financial stringency he had been known to ask Jane -for money. Not that he ever got it, but it was a thing to be guarded -against. Jane guarded against it with tears. In fifteen minutes of -tearful reproaches she could make Peter feel that he was the most -worthless and cruel of men. She had so often reduced him to that state -that he had come to fall into it naturally whenever he saw Jane, and he -was usually only too glad to escape from her presence again and go -back to the river life. Tears proclaim injustice, and a man like Peter, -seeing them, falls easily into the belief that he must be in the wrong, -and very badly in the wrong. In flying from Jane he fled from the -self-incrimination she planted in him. Now he sighed and took a seat on -one of the kitchen chairs. - -"Jane," he said, "this house is my house, aint it?" - -"You know it is, Peter," she said reproachfully. "No need to remind me -of that, nor that I ain't any better than a pauper. If I was, it would -be far from me to stay here trying to hold the old boards together for -you. Many and many a time I wish you had health to live in this house, -so I could go somewhere and live like a human being, and let you take -care of this cow-pen--for it ain't no better than that--yourself. It -would be a blessed thing for me, Peter, if you ever got your health. I -could go then." - -Peter moved uneasily, and frowned at the fresh tears. - -"I wisht you wouldn't cry, Jane," he said. "I want to talk sort of -business to you this morning." He paused, appalled by the effect his -revelation would be apt to have on Jane. It must be made, however, and -he plunged into it. "I've got a boy. I've got a little feller about -three years old that come to me one night when his ma died, and he ain't -got anybody in the world but me, Jane, to take care of him. I've had him -some months, down at my boat, and he's the cutest, nicest little tyke -you ever set eyes on. Why, he's--he's no more trouble 'round a place -than a little kitten or a pup or something like that. You'd be just -tickled to death with him. My first notion," he said more slowly, "my -first idee was to have him and me come here, so you could be a sort of -ma to him, and I could be a sort of pa, so we'd make a sort of family, -like. What he's got to have is a good home, first of all, and a -shanty-boat ain't that. I see that. But I can see how easy-going I am, -and how I might be an expense to you, for awhile anyway, so I thought, -maybe, if you would take the boy in--now wait a minute, Jane! Wait a -minute! You're bound to hear me out." - -His sister had forgotten her sorrows in open-mouthed amazement as Peter -talked, but as the startling proposal became clear she dabbled at her -eyes, and sniffled. Peter knew what was coming--a new torrent of tears, -an avalanche of sorrow. - -"For Heaven's sake shut up for a minute 'til I get through!" he cried in -exasperation. "You ain't done nothing but weep over me since I was knee -high. Give me a rest for one time. I don't need weeping over. I'm all -right. Ain't I just said I'll go away again?" - -"You never understand me," wept Jane. - -"Yes, I do, too!" said Peter angrily. "I understand you good. All you -want is to weep me out of house and home, and I know it. I'm a sort of -old bum, and I know that, too, but I've been fair to you right along, -and all I get for it is to be wept over, and I'm sick of it. You ain't a -sister, you 're a--a fountain. You 're an everlasting fountain. You let -me come up and saw your wood, and you weep; and you let me make your -garden, and you weep, and if you do give me a meal while I'm working for -you it's so wept into that my mouth tastes of salt for a week. I've put -up with it just as long as I'm going to." - -"I'll go," said Jane, sniveling. "I'll go. I never thought to get such -unkind words from my brother!" - -"Brother nothing!" said Peter, thoroughly exasperated. "What did you -ever give me but shoves, wrapped up in sorrow and grief? What did you -ever do but jump on me, and tear me to pieces, and pull me apart to show -me how worthless I was, whilst you let on you was mourning over me? I -guess I've had it done to me long enough to see through it, Jane, so you -may as well shut off the bawling. You ain't no sister--you 're a miser!" - -"Peter Lane!" - -"That's what you are, a miser!" said Peter, rising from his chair. "You -'re a weeping miser, and you might as well know it. That's why you don't -want me 'round, you 're afraid I might cost you a nickel sometime. For -two cents I'd _put_ you out of the house. You'd bawl some if you had to -pay rent." - -Peter should have felt a sense of shame, but he did not. In some -inexplicable way a huge weight seemed lifted from his chest. He -felt big, and strong, and efficient. It was a wonderful thing he had -discovered. He, who had for so many years, cringed before his sister's -cruelty was making her wince. He, Peter Lane, was not feeling worthless -and mean. He was talking out as other men do. He was having a rage, and -yet he was so self-controlled that he knew he could stop at any moment. -He was not the tool of his anger, the anger was his instrument. His pale -eyes blazed, but he ended with a scornful laugh. - -Jane did not flare up. She dropped her head on her table and cried -again, but with real self-pity this time. - -"Now, it ain't worth while to cry," said Peter coldly. "I've said -all I've got to say on that subject. All I've got now is a business -proposition, and you can take it or not. If you want to take Buddy in -and feed him and sleep him and treat him white, the way he deserves, -I'll pay you for it just as soon as I earn some money, and I'm going -to get work right away. If you won't do that you can take the house and -have it, and I'm through with you." - -He stood with his hat in his hand, waiting. It seemed to him that Jane -was waiting too long, that she was calculating the chances of getting -her pay if she took the boy, and Peter knew his past record did not -suggest any very strong probability of that. - -"You'll get your money," he said. "I'm going to look for a job as -soon as I go out from here. Don't you be afraid of that. You won't lose -anything." - -Her reply came so suddenly that it startled - -Peter. She jumped from her chair and stamped her foot angrily. - -"Oh!" she cried, clinching her fists, while all her anger blazed in her -face. "Hain't you insulted me enough? Get out of my house! Don't you -ever come back!" - -Peter put on his hat. He paused when his hand was on the door-knob, his -face deathly white. - -"If you ever get sick, Jane," he said, "you can leave word at George -Rapp's Livery stable. I'll come to you if you are sick," and he went -out, closing the door softly. - -Buddy was waiting where Peter had left him. - -"I'm making a funny snake for you, Uncle Peter," he said. - -"Well, I should think you were!" said Peter, summoning all his -cheerfulness. "That's just the funniest old snake I ever did see, but -you better let Uncle Peter have your jack-knife now, Buddy. We'll get -along." - -He gathered the boy, who obediently yielded the knife, into his arms. - -"I'm going to see Aunt Jane, now," said the boy contentedly. - -"No, I guess we won't go see your Aunt Jane to-day, Buddy," said Peter, -holding the boy close. "Put your head close up against Uncle Peter's -shoulder and he can carry you better. You ain't so heavy that way." - -Buddy put his head on Peter's shoulder and crooned one of Booge's verses -contentedly. They walked a long way in this manner, toward the town. -From time to time Peter shifted the boy from one shoulder to the other, -and once or twice he allowed him to walk, but not far. He wanted to feel -Buddy in his arms. - -"I shouldn't wonder," said Peter as they entered the outskirts of the -town, "if I had to go on a trip right soon. I can't seem to think of any -way out of it." - -"I like to go on trips with you, Uncle Peter," said Buddy. - -"Well, you see, Buddy-boy," said Peter, "this here trip I can't take you -on, so I've got to leave you with a man--a man that looks a good deal -like that kazoozer man, but you mustn't be afraid of him, because all -he is going to do is to take you for a ride in a horse and buggy out -to where you'll stay. It may be some time before I see you again, but I -want you should remember me. I guess you will, won't you?" - -"Yes, Uncle Peter." - -"That's right! You just remember Uncle Peter every day, but don't you -worry for him, and some day maybe I'll come and get you. I've got a lot -of work to do first that you wouldn't understand, such as building up a -new man from the ground to the top of his head, but I'll get it done -some time, and I'll come for you the first thing after I do. You want I -should, don't you?" - -"Yes" said Buddy. - -For the rest of the way to town Peter held the boy very close _in_ his -arms, and did not think of his tired muscles at all. He was thinking of -his perfidy to the trusting child, for he was without money and without -it he could see nothing to do but deliver the boy to Briggles and the -Unknown. - - - - -XIV. A RAY OF HOPE - -THE Marcy's Run Road, on which Peter's sister lived, led into Riverbank -past the cemetery, and near the cemetery stood a group of small stores. -One of these, half grocery and half saloon, was even more unkempt than -the others, but before its window Peter stopped. A few small coins--the -residue after his purchasing trip of the day before--remained in his -pocket, and in the window was a square of cardboard announcing "Hot Beef -Soup To-day." - -Hot beef soup, when a man has tramped many miles carrying a heavy child, -is a temptation. Buddy himself would be glad of a bowl of hot soup, and -Peter opened the door and entered. - -The store was narrow and dark. A few feet, just inside the door, were -occupied by the scanty stock of groceries, tobacco and cheap candy, and -back of this was the bar, with two small tables in the space before it. -The whole place was miserably dirty. It was no gilded liquor palace, -with mirrors and glittering cash-registers. The bar was of plain pine, -painted "barn-red," and the whole arrangement was primitive and cheap. -Beyond the bar room a partition cut off the living room, and this -completed "Mrs. Crink's Place." - -Mrs. Crink had a bad reputation. During the stringent prohibition days -she had run a "speak-easy" without paying the town the usual monthly -disorderly house fine, and had served her term in jail. After that she -was strongly suspected of boot-legging whisky, and she had purchased -this new place but a few days since. She was a thin, sour-faced, angular -woman, ugly alike in face and temper. When Peter opened the door a bell -sounded sharply, but the high voice of Mrs. Crink in the living room -drowned the bell. She was scolding and reviling at the top of her -voice--swearing like a man--and a child was sobbing and pleading. Peter -heard the sharp slap of a hand against a face, and a cry from the child, -and Mrs. Crink came into the bar room, her eyes glaring and her face -dark with anger. - -"Well, what do you want?" she snarled. - -"I'd like to get two bowls of soup for me and the boy, if it ain't too -much trouble," said Peter. - -"Everything's trouble," whined Mrs. Crink. "I don't expect nothing else. -A woman can't make a living without these cranks tellin' her what she -shall and what she shan't. Shut up that howlin', you little devil, or -I'll come in there and bat your head off." - -She went into the living room and brought out the two bowls of soup, -placing them on one of the small tables. Peter lifted Buddy into a -chair. Mrs. Crink began wiping off the beer-wet bar. - -"I wonder if you could let me have about a dime's worth of crackers and -cheese?" he asked, and Mrs. Crink dropped the dirty rag with which she -was wiping the bar. - -"Come out here, and shut up your bawlin', and swab off this bar," she -yelled, and the door of the back room opened and a girl came out. She -was the merest child. She came hesitatingly, holding her arm before -her face, and the old hag of a woman jerked up the filthy, wet rag and -slapped her across the face. It was none of Peter's business, but he -half arose from his chair and then dropped back again. It made his blood -boil, but he had not associated with shanty-boat men and women without -learning that in the coarser strata of humanity slaps and blows and ugly -words are often the common portion of children. He would have liked to -interfere, but he knew the inefficiency of any effort he might make, -and like a shock it came to him that it was for things like this that -Briggles rescued,--or pretended to rescue--little children. It was not -so bad then, after all. If he must give up Buddy there would be some -compensation in telling Briggles of this poor child, who deserved far -more the attention of his Society. All this passed through his mind -in an instant, but before he could turn back to his bowl of soup Buddy -uttered a cry of joy and, scrambling from his chair, ran across the -floor toward the weeping girl. - -"Oh! Susie! Susie! My Susie!" he shouted and threw himself upon her. - -The impetus of his coming almost threw the child off her feet, and she -staggered back, but the next instant she had clasped her arms around the -boy, and was hugging him in a close, youthful embrace of joy. - -"My Buddy! My Buddy!" she kept repeating over and over, as if all other -words failed her, as they will in an excess of sudden surprise. "My -Buddy! My Buddy!" - -The woman stared for an instant in open-mouthed astonishment, and then -her eyes flashed with anger. She reached out her hand to grasp the girl, -but Peter Lane thrust it aside. - -His own eyes could flash, and the woman drew back. - -"Now, don't you do that!" he said hotly. - -"You git out of my store, then!" shouted Mrs. Crink. "You take your brat -and git out!" - -"I'll get out," said Peter slowly, "as soon as I am quite entirely ready -to do so. I hope you will understand that. And I'll be ready when I have -ate my soup." - -The woman glared at him. She let her hand drop behind the bar, where -she had a piece of lead pipe, and then, suddenly, she laughed a high, -cackling laugh to cover her defeat, and let her eyes fall. She slouched -to the front of the shop for the crackers and cheese and Peter seated -himself again at the small table, and looked at the children. - -"Where's Mama?" he heard the girl ask, and Buddy's reply: "Mama went -away," and he saw the look of wonder on the girl's face. - -"Come here," Peter said, and the girl came to the table. - -"I guess you 're Buddy's sister he's been tellin' me about, ain't you?" -said Peter kindly, "and I'm his Uncle Peter He's been staying with on -a shanty-boat. Your ma"--he hesitated and looked at the girl's sweet, -clear eyes--"your ma went away, like Buddy said, Susie, but you don't -want to think she run away and left him, for that wouldn't be so, not at -all! She had to go, or she wouldn't 've gone. I guess--I guess she'd 've -come and got you. Yes, I guess that's what she had on her mind. She -spoke of you quite a little before she went on her trip." - -"I want you should take me away from here," said the girl suddenly. - -"Well, now, I wish I could, Susie," said Peter, "but I don't see how I -can. Maybe I can arrange it--" He poised his soup spoon in the air. "Did -Reverend Mr. Briggles bring you here?" - -"Not here," said Susie. "Mrs. Crink didn't live here, then." - -"Well, that's all the same," said Peter. "I just wanted to enquire about -it. You'd better eat your soup, Buddy-boy. Well, now, let me see!" - -Peter stared into the soup, as if it might hold, hidden in its muggy -depths, the answer to his riddle. - -"Just at present I'm sort of unable to do what I'd like to do myself," -he said. "I'd like to take you right with me, but I've got a certain -friend that was quite put out because I didn't bring your ma to--to see -her when your ma stopped in at my boat, and I guess maybe"--Mrs. -Crink was returning with the crackers and cheese, and Peter -ended hurriedly--"I guess maybe you better stay here until I make -arrangements." - -It was a strange picture, the boy eating his soup gluttonously, Peter -Lane in his comedy tramp garb of blanket and blanket-strips, and the -little girl staring at him with big, trustful eyes. Mrs. Crink put the -crackers and cheese on the table. - -"If you've got through takin' up time that don't belong to you, maybe I -can git some work out of this brat," she snapped. - -"Why, yes, ma'am," said Peter politely. "It only so happened that this -boy was her brother. We didn't want to discommode you at all." - -Susie turned away to her work of swabbing the bar, and Peter divided the -crackers and cheese equally between himself and Buddy. - -"I don't care much to have tramps come in here anyway," said Mrs. Crink. -"I never knew one yit that wouldn't pick up anything loose," but Peter -made no reply. He had a matter of tremendous import on his mind. He felt -that he had taken the weight of Susie's troubles on his shoulders in -addition to those of Buddy, and he had resolved to ask Widow Potter to -take the two children! - -The parting of the two children had for them none of the pathos it had -for Peter. When Buddy had eaten the last scrap of cracker he got down -from his chair. - -"Good-by, Susie," he said. - -"Good-by, Buddy," she answered, and that was all, and Peter led the boy -out of the place. - -There are, in Riverbank, alleys between each two of the streets parallel -with the river, and Peter, now that he had once more resolved not to -allow Briggles to have Buddy, took to the alleys as he passed through -the town. The outlandishness of his garb made him the more noticeable, -he knew, and he wished to avoid being seen. He traversed the entire town -thus, even where a creek made it necessary for him to scramble down one -bank and up another, until the alleys ended at the far side of the town. -There he crossed the vacant lot where a lumber mill had once stood, and -struck into the river road. - -The boy seemed to take it all as a matter of course, but Peter kept a -wary eye on the road, ready to seek a hiding-place at the approach of -any rig that looked as if it might contain the Reverend Briggles, but -none appeared. A farmer, returning from town with a wagon, stopped at a -word from Peter, and allowed him to put Buddy in the wagon and clamber -in with him. They got out again at Mrs. Potter's gate. - -The house was closed, and the doors locked. Peter tried them all before -he was convinced he had had the long tramp for nothing, and then he led -Buddy toward the barn. As he neared the barn the barn door opened and a -man came out, carrying a water bucket. He stared at Peter. - -"Mrs. Potter is not at home, I guess?" said Peter. - -"Nope," said the man. "Anything I can do for you?" - -"It's business on which I'll have to see her personally," said Peter. -"She wasn't expecting I'd come. Is she going to be back soon?" - -"Well, I guess she won't be back to-day," said the man. "She only hired -me about a week ago, so she ain't got to telling me all her plans yet, -but she told me it was as like as not she'd go up to Derlingport to-day, -and maybe she might come home to-morrow, and maybe not till next day. -Want to leave any word for her?" - -"No," said Peter slowly, "I guess there's no word I could leave. I -guess not. I'm much obliged to you, but I won't leave no word. Come on, -Buddy-boy, we got to go back to town now, before night sets in." - -"Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?" asked the boy. - -"Now? Well, now we 're going to see a friend I've got. You never slept -in a great, big stable, where there are a lot of horses, did you? You -never went to sleep on a great big pile of hay, did you? That'll be fun, -won't it, Buddy-boy?" - -"Yes, Uncle Peter," said the child cheerfully, and they began the long, -cold walk to town. - - - - -XV. AN ENCOUNTER - - -"THAT horse," said George Rapp, slapping the colt on the flank, "is as -good a horse as you can get for the money in ten counties, and you -won't find anybody that will offer what I do in trade for your old one. -Nowhere." - -"You'd say that anyway, George Rapp," said Mrs. Potter. "You ain't here -to run down what you want to sell. Seems to me the colt acts skittish." - -"What you said you wanted was a young horse," said Rapp with a shrug. "I -don't know what you want. You want a young horse, and this is young, and -you don't want a skittish horse, and all young horses are more or less -that way." - -"What I want is a young, strong horse--" Mrs. Potter began. - -"You've told me that a million times and two, and if you tell me it -again I'll know it by heart well enough to sing it," said Rapp. "There -he stands, just like you say--a young, strong horse." - -"A skittish animal like this colt ain't fit for a woman to drive," said -Mrs. Potter. - -"And you ought to have a driver to drive him, as you said about ten -thousand times before," said Rapp with good-natured tolerance, "but -Peter Lane ain't come up to town yet, if that's what you're working -round to." - -"Oh, get along with you!" said Mrs. Potter. "I got a hired man now." - -"Well, you meant Peter, didn't you? Why don't you come right out and say -so? But I guess you won't get Peter to drive this colt for a while yet." - -"He ain't sick?" - -"No. Nor he ain't dead. But as near as I can make out Peter is goin' to -jail." - -Mrs. Potter turned sharply and George Rapp grinned. He could not help -it, she showed such consternation. - -"Peter--in--jail?" she cried. - -"Well, not yet," said Rapp, chuckling at her amazement. "They 're -out hunting him now. The dogs of the law is on his trail. That feller -Briggles I told you of got his head broke by a tramp Peter took into my -boat, and he's real sore, both in head and feelings. Last night him and -a sort of posse went down to get the whole crowd, but Peter had skipped -out with the kid." - -"Good for Peter! Good for Peter!" exclaimed Mrs. Potter. "I never looked -for so much spunk. It was his boy as much as anybody's, wasn't it?" - -"Looks so to me," said Rapp, "but this here United States of Riverbank -County seems to think different. Maybe Peter ain't been washin' the -boy's face regular, three times a day. Anyhow, Briggles got a court -order for the boy and he's goin' to jug Peter." - -"You talk so much nonsense, I don't know what to believe," complained -the widow. - -"Anything I say is apt to be more or less nonsense, except when I'm -talkin' horse," said Rapp, "but this ain't. Briggles and the dep'ty -sheriff is out now, swearin' to bring Peter in by the seat of his pants -or any way they can get him." - -"Well, if Peter Lane had a wife to look after him and tell him how-so -once in a while, he wouldn't get into trouble like this," said Mrs. -Potter, with aggravation. "He's enough to drive a body crazy." - -George Rapp's eyes twinkled. "The next time I see Peter I'll -say, 'Peter, I been tryin' to sell a colt to Mrs. Potter since -Lord-knows-when, and she's holdin' off until she gets a husband to tend -the colt. I don't want to hurry you none,' I'll say to him, 'but when -you get done servin' them ten years in the pen'tentiary, just fix it up -for me. I'd like to sell this colt before he dies of old age." - -"You think you 're smart, George Rapp," said Mrs. Potter, reddening, -"but when you talk like that, when I've heard Peter Lane say, a dozen -times, that you're the best friend he's got in the world, it's time -somebody took hold for him. I wouldn't buy a horse off you, not if it -was the only one in the world!" - -George Rapp patted the colt on the neck and ran his hand down the sleek -shoulder. - -"Now, Mrs. Potter," he said, "you know better than that. I'm just as -much Peter's friend as anybody is. I'll bail him out if he gets in jail, -and I'll pay his fine, if there is one. But don't you worry. Peter -ain't a fool. By this time Peter and that boy is in Burlington. Peter's -safe--" - -It seemed as if Rapp's cheerful prediction had been fulfilled, for, as -he spoke, horses' hoofs clattered on the plank incline that led into -the stable. Rapp led the colt out of the way as the two-horse rig, -containing the Reverend Rasmer Briggles and the deputy sheriff, reached -the main floor. It was evident they had not found Peter. - -"Wild goose hunt this time, George," said the deputy as he jumped from -the carriage. - -"That so?" said Rapp, walking around the team. "Got the team pretty hot -for such cold weather, didn't you?" - -"We drove like blazes," said the deputy, "but I didn't get heated much. -Colder than th' dickens. H'ar you, Mrs. Potter? George robbin' you -again?" - -Mr. Briggles was climbing from the carriage slowly. He was bundled in -a heavy ulster with a wide collar that turned up over his ears. He wore -ear-mufflers, and a scarf was tied over his cap and under his chin. -On his hands were thick, fur-lined mittens, and his trouser legs were -buckled into high arctics. Over his nose and across one cheek a strip -of adhesive plaster showed where Booge had "hit the old kazoozer and -scratched him on the nose," as he had sung. - -Mr. Briggles was not in a good temper. Under his arrangement with his -society this had been an unprofitable week, for he had not "rescued" a -single child (at twenty dollars per child). He slowly untied his scarf, -removed his ear-tabs and unbuttoned his ulster. He affected ministerial -garb under his outer roughness; it had a good effect on certain old -ladies as he sat in their parlors coaxing money from them (forty per -cent, commission on all collected), and his face had what George Rapp -called "that solemncholy sneaker" look. You expected him to put -his finger-tips together and look at the ceiling. There are but few -Briggleses left to prey on the gullibly charitable to-day, and thank -God for that. Their day is over. Most of them are in stock-selling games -now. - -"We were on sheriff's business to-day, Brother Rapp," said Briggles, -when he had opened his coat. "You can charge the rig to the county." - -"How about that, Joe?" Rapp asked the deputy. - -"What's the diff.?" asked Joe carelessly. "The county can stand it." - -He had entered the office, where Rapp always kept his barrel-stove red -hot, and was kicking his toes against the foot-rail of the stove. - -"Want the team again to-morrow?" asked Rapp. - -"I want it to-morrow," said Joe. "I got to go to Sweetland to put an -attachment on to a feller's hogs. I don't know what your friend Briggles -wants." - -"I want you to help me find this boy, Brother--" Briggles began, but the -deputy merely turned his back to the stove and looked at him over one -shoulder. - -"Oh, shut up!" he said. "I ain't your brother." - -"What's the matter with you, Joe?" asked Rapp. "You act sore." - -"Sore nothin'! I'm sick at my stummik. You'd be if you had to drive a -pole-cat around the county all day." - -"Now, Brother Venby," said Mr. Briggles pleadingly, "you misunderstood -me entirely. If you will let me explain--" - -"You go and explain to your grandmother," said Joe roughly. "You can't -explain to me. If I didn't have on my dep'ty sheriff badge, I'd come out -there and do some explainin' with a wagon spoke on my own account. Say, -George, did this feller get a rig from you once to take a young girl -that he brought down from Derlingport, to a 'good home'? Nice little -girl, wasn't she? Where d'you suppose he took her? Mrs. Crink's! Say, -come in here a minute." - -Rapp went into the office and Joe closed the door. A hostler led the -team to the rear of the stable, and Mr. Briggles, as if feeling a -protective influence in the presence of Mrs. Potter, moved nearer to -her. He pushed back his cap and wiped his forehead. - -"In this charity work we meet the opposition of all rough characters, -Madame," he began suavely, but she interrupted him. - -"You 're the man that's pestering Peter Lane, ain't you?" she asked. - -"Only within the law, only within the law!" said Mr. Briggles -soothingly. "I act only for the Society, and the Society keeps within -the law." - -"Law--fiddlesticks!" said Mrs. Potter. "What's this nonsense about -putting Peter Lane in jail?" - -"We fear we shall have to make an example of him," said Mr. Briggles. -"The ungodly throw obstructions in our path, and we must combat them -when we can. This Lane has evaded a court order. We trust he will -receive a term in prison. We have faith that Judge Bennings will uphold -the right." - -"Huh! So that old rascal of a Bennings is the man that let you bother -Peter Lane, is he? Seems to me he's getting pretty free with his court -orders and nonsense! But I guess he ain't heard from me yet!" - -She turned her back on Mr. Briggles and almost ran down the incline into -the street. Unluckily for Judge Bennings, he was almost too convenient -to Rapp's Livery, Feed and Sale Stable, living in an old brick mansion -that occupied the corner of the block but, luckily for him, he was not -at home. Mrs. Potter poured out her wrath on the German servant girl. - -When Mrs. Potter had hastened away, Mr. Briggles hesitated. He could see -the deputy sheriff and George Rapp through the smoky glass of the -office door, and Joe was talking steadily, only stopping now and then to -expectorate, while Rapp's good-natured face was scowling. Mr. Briggles -buttoned his ulster. From the look on George Rapp's face he felt it -would be better to be out of the stable when Rapp came out of the -office. He turned. Peter Lane was staggering wearily up the incline into -the stable, his back bent with fatigue, and Buddy, sound asleep, in his -arms. Mr. Briggles watched the uncouth, blanket-draped pair advance, and -when Peter stood face to face with him, a smile of satisfaction twisted -his hard mouth. Peter looked into the fellow's shrewd eyes and drew a -long breath. - -"Your name's Briggles, ain't it?" he asked listlessly. "Mine's Peter -Lane. This here's Buddy. I guess we got to the end of our string." - -Peter shifted the sleeping boy to his shoulder and touched the child's -freckled face softly. - -"I wisht you would do what's possible to put him into a nice home," -said Peter; "a home where he won't be treated harsh. I've got so used to -Buddy I feel almost like he was my own son, and I wouldn't like him to -be treated harsh. He's such a nice little feller--" - -He stopped, for he could say no more just then. He lowered his arms -until Buddy's head slid softly from his shoulder to the crook of his -arm. - -"Well," he said, holding out the sleeping boy, "I guess you might as -well take him now as any time." - -Mr. Briggles reached forward to take the boy just as Mrs. Potter came -rushing up the stable incline, waving her hand wildly. - -"Oh, _Smith!_" she called. "Peter _Smith!_ You 're just the man I been -looking for, _Smith!_" - -Peter stared at her uncomprehendingly for one instant, and as he -understood her useless little strategy, his eyes softened. - -"I'm just as much obliged to you, Mrs. Potter," he said, "but I've -already told this man who I am. I guess I'll go now." - -He looked from one to the other helplessly and Mrs. Potter put out her -arms and took the sleeping boy. - -"Peter, you're a perfect fool!" she said angrily. - -"I guess I am," said Peter. "Yes, I guess I am!" - -He bent and kissed Buddy's warm cheek. - -"I'd like to be somewheres else when he wakes up," he explained and -turned away. He had started down the driveway when Mr. Briggles stepped -after him and laid a detaining hand on his arm. - -"Wait!" said Mr. Briggles. "The sheriffs deputy is in the office here; -he has been looking for you." - -"Oh, that's all right!" said Peter. "You can tell Joe I've gone on up to -the jail," and he drew his arm away and went on down to the street. Mrs. -Potter called after him. - -"Peter Lane! Peter!" she called, but Peter had hurried away. Buddy -raised his head suddenly and looked up into Mrs. Potter's face. - -"I know who you are," he said fearlessly. "You 're Aunt Jane." - -"No, child," said Mrs. Potter, "I ain't anybody's aunt. I'm just a -worthless old creature." - -"Where's Uncle Peter?" asked Buddy in his sudden way. - -"Now, don't you worry," said Mrs. Potter. "Uncle Peter has gone away." - -"I know," said Buddy, now wide awake. "Uncle Peter told me. I want to -get down." Mrs. Potter put him down and he stood leaning against -her knee, holding tightly to her skirt and eyeing Mr. Briggles -distrustfully, for his quick eyes recognized the "old kazoozer" Uncle -Booge had thrown off the boat, but before he could give utterance to -what was running through his small head, the office door opened and -George Rapp and the deputy came out. Rapp walked up to Mr. Briggles. - -"All right," he said roughly. "You've got the kid, I see, and I guess -that's all you want in my stable, so you pick him up and get out of -here, and don't you ever come here again. Do you understand that? If you -do, I'm going to show you how I treat skunks. Y' understand?" - -Involuntarily Mr. Briggles put up his elbow as if to ward off a blow, -and Buddy clung the tighter to Mrs. Potter's skirt. The ex-minister -reached out his hand for the child, and Buddy turned and ran. - -Mr. Briggles did not run after him. He stood staring at the child. "I -don't want that boy," he said. "I don't want him. I couldn't do anything -with that boy. He's a cripple!" - -Buddy, stopping at the head of the incline, gazed, wide-eyed from one to -the other. - -Didn't anybody want a boy that was lame? "I got _one_ good foot," he -said boastingly. And suddenly Mrs. Potter's strong, work-muscled arms -gathered Buddy up and held him close to her breast, so that one of the -sharp buttons of her coat made him shake his head and forget the angry -tears he had been ready to shed. - -"I want him!" she cried, her eyes blazing. "I'll take him, you--you--" - -No one knew what she would have called Mr. Briggles, for with an -unexpectedness that made Mr. Briggles's teeth snap together George Rapp -shut an iron hand on the back of his neck, and bumped a knee into Mr. -Briggles from behind so vigorously as to lift him off his feet. With the -terrible knee bumping him at every step, Mr. Briggles was rushed down -the incline with a haste that carried him entirely across the street and -left him gasping and trembling against a tool box alongside the railway -tracks. George Rapp returned wiping his hands in his coat skirts as if -he had just been handling a snake, or some other slimy creature. - -"Now we got done with pleasure," he said with a laugh, "we'll talk -business. Do you want that colt, or don't you, Mrs. Potter?" - - - - -XVI. JAIL UNCLES - - -THE county jail stood back of the courthouse, on Maple Street, and was -a three-story brick building, flush with the sidewalk, with barred -windows. To the right was the stone-yard where, when the sheriff -was having good trade, you could hear the slow tapping of hammers on -limestone as the victims of the law pounded rock, breaking the large -stones into road metal. As a factory the prisoners did not seem to care -whether they reached a normal output of cracked rock or not. - -Seated on a folded gunny-sack laid upon a smooth stone in this yard, -Booge was receiving justice at the hands of the law. He pulled a rough -piece of limestone toward him, turned it over eight or ten times to -find the point of least resistance, settled the stone snugly into the -limestone chips, and--yawned. Eight or ten minutes later, feeling chilly -and cramped in the arms, he raised his hammer and let it fall on the -rock, and--yawned! The other prisoners--there were five in all--worked -at the same breathless pace. - -The stone-yard was protected from the vulgar gaze of the outer slaves of -business and labor by a tall board fence, notable as the only fence -of any size in Riverbank that never bore circus posters on its outer -surface. Several times within the memory of man there had been "jail -deliveries" from the stone-yard. In each case the delivery had been -effected in the same manner. The escaping prisoner climbed over the -fence and went away. One such renegade, recaptured, told why he -had fled. "I won't stay in no hotel," he said, "where they've got -cockroaches in the soup. If this here sheriff don't brace up, there -won't none of us patronize his durn hotel next winter." - -Peter, enveloped in his blanket serape, pulled the knob of the door-bell -of the jail and waited. He heard the bell gradually cease jangling, and -presently he heard feet in the corridor, and the door opened. - -"Well, what do you want?" asked the sheriff's wife. "If you want Ed, he -ain't here. You'll have to come back." - -"I've come to give myself up," said Peter. "My name's Peter Lane." - -"Well, it don't make any difference what your name is," said Mrs. -Stevens flatly. "You can't give yourself up to me, and that's all there -is to it. Every time the weather turns cold a lot of you fellows come -around and give yourselves up, and I'm sick and tired of it. I won't -take another one of you unless you 're arrested in a proper manner. Half -the time Ed can't collect the board money. If you want to get in here -you go down to the calaboose and get arrested in the right way." - -"But I'm sort of looked for here," said Peter. "Joe Venby knows I'm -coming here, and if Ed was here--" - -"Oh, if Ed was here, he'd feed you for nothing, I dare say!" said Mrs. -Stevens. "He's the easiest creature I ever see. If it wasn't for me he'd -lose money on this jail right along." - -"Can't I come in and wait for Ed?" asked Peter. "I ought to stay here -when I'm wanted. I don't want Ed or Joe to think I'd play a trick on -them." - -"You can't come in!" said Mrs. Stevens. "The last man that come and gave -himself up to me stole a shell box off my what-not, and I won't have -that happen again. You can come back after a while." - -"Can't you let me wait in the stone-yard?" asked Peter. - -"See here!" said the sheriff's wife. "I'm busy getting a meal, and I've -no time to stand talking. Ed locked them boarders in the yard when he -went away, and he took the key. If you want to get into that stone-yard, -you'll have to climb over the fence, and that's all there is to it. I -have no time to fritter away talking." - -She slammed the door in Peter's face, and Peter turned away. The fence -was high but Peter was agile, and he scrambled up and managed to throw -one leg over, and thus reached the top. - -"Come on in," Booge's gruff voice greeted him, and Peter looked down to -see the tramp immediately below him. - -"They got Buddy," said Peter, as he dropped to the ground inside the -fence. - -"Did, hey?" said Booge, stretching his arms. "I was sort of in hopes -you'd kill that old kazoozer, if you had to. I don't like him. He's -the feller that married me and Lize, and I ain't ever forgive him. One -Merdin was enough in a town. I was all of that name the world ought to -have had in it--" - -"Merdin?" said Peter. "Is that your name?" - -"Why, sure, it is. Didn't I ever tell you?" asked Booge. "No, I guess I -didn't. Come to think of it, it wasn't important what _you_ called me, -and Buddy sort of clung to 'Booge.' Where is the little feller?" - -"Your name's Merdin? And your wife was Lize Merdin?" repeated Peter, -staring at the tramp. "Is that so?" - -"Cross my heart. If you want me to, I'll sing it for you." - -"Booge," said Peter soberly, "she's dead. Your wife is dead." - -The tramp was serious now. "Lize is dead?" he asked. "Honest, Peter?" - -"She's dead," Peter repeated. "She died in my boat. She come there one -awful stormy night, and she died there. She was run out of Derlingport, -and she died, and I buried her." - -Booge put down his stone-hammer and for a full minute stared at the -chapped and soiled hands on his knees. Then he shook his head. - -"Ain't that peculiar? Ain't that odd?" he said. "Lize dead, and she -died in your boat, and--why!" he cried suddenly, "Buddy 's my boy, ain't -he?" - -"Yes," said Peter, "he's your boy." - -"Ain't that queer! Ain't that strange!" Booge repeated, shaking his -bushy head. "Ain't that odd? And Buddy was my boy all the time! And he's -a nice little feller, too, ain't he? He's a real nice little feller. -Ain't that odd!" - -He still shook his head as he picked up the hammer. He struck the rock -before him several listless blows. - -"I wonder if Lize told you what become of Susie?" he asked. - -"I know what become of her," said Peter. "Briggles got her, too. She's -with a--with a lady in town here." He could not bring himself to tell -the imprisoned man what the lady was in reality. - -"That's fine," said Booge, laughing mirthlessly. "I knowed all along I'd -bring up my family first-class. All we needed to make our home a regular -'God-bless-er' was for me to get far enough away, and for some one to -get the kids away from Lize. Do you know, Peter, I feel sort of sorry -for Lize, too. That's funny, ain't it?" - -"Not if she was your wife, it ain't," said Peter. - -"Yes, it is," Booge insisted. "A man don't feel sorry for a wife like -that. Generally he's glad when she's gone, but I sort of feel like Lize -didn't have a fair show.. She was real bright. If I hadn't married her, -she'd probably have worked her way over to Chicago and got in a chorus, -or blackmailed some rich feller, but I was a handicap to her right -along. She couldn't be out-and-out whole-souled bad when she was a -married lady. She'd just get started, and begin whooping things, when -she'd remember she was a wife and a mother and all that, and she'd lose -her nerve. She never got real bad, and she never got real good. I guess -I stood in her way too much." - -"You mean you wasn't one thing or the other?" asked Peter. - -"Yep! That's why I went away, when I did go," said Booge. "I seen Lize -wasn't happy, and I wasn't happy, so I went. The sight of me just made -her miserable. She'd come in after being away a week or so, and she'd -moan out how wicked she was, and how good I was, and that she was going -to reform for my sake, and she'd be unhappy for a month--all regrets -and sorrow and punishing herself--and then I'd take my turn and get on a -spree, and when I come back, she'd be gone. Then she 'd come back and -go through the whole thing once more. It was real torture for her. She -never fig-gered that my kind of bad was as bad as her kind of bad. I -never gave her no help to stay straight, either. I guess what I'd ought -to have done was to whack her over the head with an ax handle when she -come back, or give her a black eye, but I didn't have no real stamina. I -was a fool that way." - -"I don't see why you married her," said simple Peter. - -"Well, I was a fool that way, too," said Booge. "She seemed so young and -all, to be throwed out by her mother and father, so I just married her -because nobody else offered to, as you might say, to give her baby -some sort of a dad when it come. It didn't get much of a sort of a dad, -either, when it got me. - -"Then you ain't Susie's pa?" asked Peter. - -"Lord, no!" - -"And Buddy?" - -"Oh, yes! And ain't he a nice little feller? Seems like he's got all -Lize's and my good in him, don't it, and none of our bad? And to think I -was there with him all the time, and you didn't even like me to be uncle -to him! I wonder--Peter, if you ever see him again, just tell him his -dad's dead, will you, Peter?". - -"If you want I should, Booge," said Peter reluctantly. - -"Yes! And tell him some sort of story about his poor but honest parents. -Tell him I was a traveling man and got killed in a wreck. Tell him I -had a fine voice to sing with, or some little thing like that, so he -can remember it. A little kid likes to remember things like that when he -grows up and misses the folks he ought to have." - -"I'll tell him you were always kind to him, for so you was--in my boat," -said Peter. - -"I'll tell him that when he was a little fellow you used to sing him to -sleep." - -"Yes, something like that," said Booge, and went on breaking rock. -Suddenly he looked up. "I wonder if it would do any good for me to give -you a paper saying you are to have all my rights in him? I don't know -that I've got any, but I'd sort of like to have you have Buddy." - -They talked of this for some time, and it was agreed that when Booge had -served his term and was released he was to sign such a paper before a -notary and leave it with George Rapp, and they were still discussing the -possibility of such a paper being of any value when the door of the jail -opened and the sheriff came into the stone-yard. - -"Hello, Peter!" he said. "My wife tells me you want to see me. What's -the trouble?" - -Peter explained. - -"Well, I'm sorry I've got to turn you out," said the sheriff -regretfully. "I've got the jail so full you mightn't be comfortable -anyway, and I've taken in about all I can afford to take on speculation. -I'd like to keep you, but I don't see how I can do it, Peter. I don't -make enough feeding you fellows to take any risk on not getting paid. I -guess you'll have to get out." - -"But I'm guilty, Ed," said Peter. "I guess I am, anyway." - -"Can't help it!" said the sheriff firmly. "I don't know nothing about -that. If you want to come to jail, you've got to be served with papers -in the regular way. The city don't O. K. my bills hit-or-miss no more. -I guess you'll have to get out. I can't run the risk of keeping you on -your own say-so." - -"If you say so, Ed," said Peter. "If anything comes up, you'll know I've -tried to get into jail, anyway. What should you say I ought to do?" - -"What you _ought_ to do," said the sheriff, "is to go home and wait -until somebody comes and arrests you in proper shape." - -"I'll do so, if you say so, Ed," said Peter. "I'm living in George -Rapp's house-boat, down at Big Tree Lake, and if you want me, I'll be -there. I'll wait 'til you come." - -He shook Booge's hand and the sheriff unlocked the gate of the -stone-yard, and Peter passed out into the cold world. - - - - -XVII. FUNNY CATS - - -PETER avoided the main street, for he was aware he was a curious sight -in his blanket serape, and it was too comfortable to throw away, and, -in addition, would be his only bed clothing when he reached his boat. He -hurried along Oak Street as less frequented than the main street, for -he had almost the entire length of the town to pass through. As it was -growing late he was anxious to strike the bluff road in time to catch a -ride with some homeward-bound farmer. His bag of provisions was still at -the farmer's on the hillside; the shanty-boat awaited him, and he must -take up his life where it had been interrupted. For the present he was -powerless to aid either Susie or Buddy. - -Peter had a long walk before him if he did not catch a ride, and -he started briskly, but in front of the Baptist Church he paused. A -bulletin board stood before the door calling attention to a sale to -be held in the Sunday-school room, and the heading of the announcement -caught his eye. "All For The Children," it said. It seemed that there -were poor children in the town--children with insufficient clothes, -children with no shoes, children without underwear, and a sale was to -be held for them; candy, cakes, fancy work, toys and all the usual -Christmas-time church sale articles were enumerated. Peter read the -bulletin, and passed on. - -He was successful in catching a ride, and found his sack of provisions -at the farmer's and carried it to the boat on his back. The boat was as -he had left it, and little damage had been done during his absence. The -river had fallen and his temporary mooring rope--too taut to permit -the strain--had snapped, but the shanty-boat had grounded and was safe -locked in the ice until spring. Inside the cabin not a thing had been -touched. The shavings still lay on the floor where they had fallen while -he was making Buddy's last toy, and the toys themselves were under the -bunk just as he had left them. Peter felt a pang of loneliness as he -gathered them up and placed them on his table with the new stockings and -the A. B. C. blocks. He put the new "Bibel" on the clock-shelf. - -The toys made quite an array, and Peter looked at them one by one, -thinking of the child. There were more than a dozen of them--all sorts -of animals--and they still bore the marks of Buddy's fingers. It was -quite dark by the time Peter had stowed away his provisions, and he -lighted the lamp, with a newly formed resolution in his mind. He dropped -the A. B. C. blocks into the depths of his gunny-sack and, looking at -each for the last time, let the crudely carved animals follow, one by -one. He held the funny cat in his hand quite a while, hesitatingly, and -then set it on the clock-shelf beside the Bible, but almost immediately -he took it down again and dropped it among its fellows in the sack. The -Bible, too, he took from the shelf and put in the sack, and, last of -all, he added the few bits of clothing Buddy had left in his flight. He -tied the neck of the sack firmly with seine twine and set it under the -table. All his mementos of Buddy were in that sack, and Peter, with a -sigh, chose a clean piece of maple wood, seated himself on the edge of -the bunk, and began whittling a kitchen spoon. Once more he was alone; -once more he was a hermit; once more he was a mere jack-knife man, and -Buddy was but a memory. - -Peter tried to put even the memory out of his mind, but that was not as -easy as putting toys in a gunny-sack. If he tried to think of painting -the boat, he had to think of George Rapp, and then he could think of -nothing but the hasty parting in Rapp's barn and how the soft kinks of -Buddy's hair snuggled under the rough blanket hood. If he tried to think -of wooden spoons he thought of funny cats. And if he tried to think of -nothing he caught Booge's nonsense rhymes running through his head and -saw Buddy clinging eagerly to Booge's knee and begging, "Sing it again, -Booge, sing it again." - -"Thunder!" he exclaimed at last, "I wisht I had that clock to take -apart." - -He put the unfinished spoon aside and, choosing another piece of maple -wood, began whittling a funny cat, singing, "Go tell the little baby, -the baby, the baby," as he worked. It was late when his eyelids drooped -and he wrapped himself in his blanket. Three more cats had been added to -the animals in the gunny-sack. - -"Some little kid like Buddy'll like them," he thought with satisfaction, -and dropped asleep. - -Early the next morning he tramped across the "bottom" to the farmer's. - -"You said you was going to town to-day," Peter said, "and I thought -maybe you'd leave this sack at the Baptist Church for me, if it ain't -too much out of your way. It's some old truck I won't have any use for, -and I took notice they were having a sale there today. You don't need to -say anything. Just hand it in." - -Before the farmer could ask him in to have breakfast Peter had -disappeared toward the wood-yard, and when, later, he started for town -he could hear Peter's saw. - -At the Baptist Church the farmer left the sack. A dozen or more women -were busily arranging for the sale, and one of them took the sack, -holding it well out from her skirt. - -"For our sale? How nice!" she cried in the excited tone women acquire -when a number of them are working together in a church. "Who are we to -thank for it?" - -"Oh, I guess there ain't no thanks necessary," said the farmer. "I guess -you won't find it much. I just brought it along because I promised I -would. It's from a shanty-boatman down my way--Lane 's his name--Peter -Lane." - -"Oh," said the woman, her voice losing much of its enthusiasm. "Yes, I -know who he is. He's the jack-knife man. Tell him Mrs. Vandyne thanks -him; it is very kind of him to think of us." - -"All right! Gedap!" - -Mrs. Vandyne carried the sack into the Sunday school room and snipped -the twine with her scissors, which hung from her belt on a pink ribbon. -She was a charming little woman, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, and -she was the more excited this afternoon because she had been able to -bring her friend and visitor, Mrs. Montgomery, and Mrs. Montgomery was -making a real impression. Mrs. Montgomery was from New York, and just -how wealthy and socially important she was at home every one knew, and -yet she mingled with the ladies quite as if she was one of them. And not -only that, but she had ideas. Her manner of arranging the apron table, -as she had once arranged one for the Actors' Fair, was enough to show -she was no common person. Already her ideas had quite changed the -old cut and dried arrangements. At her request ladies were constantly -running out to buy rolls of crepe paper and other inexpensive decorative -accessories, and the dull gray room was blossoming into a fairy garden. - -"And when you come to-night, I want each of you to wear a huge bow of -crepe paper on your hair, and--what have you there, Jane?" - -Mrs. Montgomery, although beyond her fortieth year, had the fresh and -youthfully bright face of a girl of eighteen. She was one of those -splendidly large women who retain a vivid interest in life and all its -details, and Mrs. Vandyne, who was smaller and lesser in every way, was -her Riverbank counterpart. - -"Nothing much," Mrs. Vandyne answered, dipping her hand into the sack. -"But it was kind of the man to send what he could. Wooden spoons, I -suppose. Well, will you look at this, Anna?" - -It was one of the "funny cats." Mrs. Vandyne held it up, that all the -ladies might see. - -"How _perfectly_ ridiculous!" exclaimed Mrs. Wilcox. "What _do_ you -suppose it was meant to be? _Do_ you suppose it is a bear?" - -"Or an otter, or something?" asked Mrs. Ferguson. "Oh, I know! It's a -squirrel. Did you ever see anything so--so ridiculous!" - -The ladies, all except Mrs. Montgomery, laughed gleefully at the funny -cat Buddy had hugged and loved. - -"We might get a dime for it, anyway, Alice," said one. "Are there any -more? They will help fill the toy table. Do you think they would spoil -the toy table, Mrs. Montgomery?" - -The New Yorker had taken the cat in her hand, and Mrs. Vandyne was -standing one after another of Peter's toys on the table. - -"Spoil it!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery enthusiastically. "I have not seen -anything so naive since I was in Russia. It is like the Russian peasant -toys, but different, too. It has a character of its own. Oh, how -charming!" - -She had seized another of the funny animals. - -"But what _is_ it?" asked Mrs. Wilcox. - -"Mercy! I don't know what it _is_," laughed Mrs. Montgomery. "What does -that matter? You can call it a cat--it looks something like a cat--yes! -I'm sure it is a cat. Or a squirrel. That doesn't matter. Can't you see -that no one but a master impressionist could have done them? Just see -how he has done it all with a dozen quick turns of his--his--" - -"Jack-knife," Mrs. Vandyne supplied. "_Do_ you think they are worth -anything, Alice?" - -"Worth anything?" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "My dear, they are worth -anything you want to ask for them. Really, they are little masterpieces. -Can't you see how refreshing they are, after all the painted and prim -toys we see in the shops? Just look at this funny frog, or whatever it -is." - -The ladies all laughed. - -"You see," said Mrs. Montgomery, "you can't help laughing at it. The man -that made it has humor, and he has art and--and untrammeled vision, and -really the most wonderful technique." - -Peter Lane and the technique of a jack-knife! - -The ladies of the Baptist Aid Society were too surprised to gasp. -The enthusiasm of Mrs. Montgomery took their breath away, and Mrs. -Montgomery was not loth to speak still more, with a discoverer's natural -pride in her discovery. She examined one toy after another, and her -enthusiasm grew, and infected the other women. They, too, began to see -the charm of Peter's handiwork and to glimpse what Mrs. Montgomery had -seen clearly: that the toys were the result of a frank, humorous, boyish -imagination combined with a man's masterly sureness of touch. Here was -no jig-saw, paper-patterned, conventional German or French slopshop toy, -daubed over with ill-smelling paint. She tried to tell the ladies -this, and being in New York the president of several important art and -literary and musical societies, she succeeded. - -"We must ask twenty-five cents apiece for them," said Mrs. Ferguson. - -"Oh! twenty-five cents! A dollar at least," said Mrs. Montgomery. "The -work of an artist. Don't you see it is not the intrinsic value but the -art the people will pay for?" - -"But do you think Riverbank will pay a dollar for art?" asked Mrs. -Vandyne. - -Mrs. Montgomery glanced over the toys. "I will pay a dollar apiece for -all of them, and be glad to get them," she said. "I feel--I feel as if -this alone made my trip to Riverbank worth while. You have no idea -what it will mean to go home and take with me anything so new and -unconventional. I shall be famous, I assure you, as the discoverer of--" - -"His name is Peter Lane," said Mrs. Vandyne. "He is one of the -shanty-boatmen that live on the river. A little, mildly-blue-eyed man; -a sort of hermit. They call him the Jack-knife Man, because he whittles -wooden spoons and peddles them." - -"Oh, he _will_ be a success!" cried Mrs. Montgomery. "Even his name is -delicious. Peter Lane! Isn't it old-fashioned and charming? Peter Lane, -the Jack-knife Man! How many of these toys may I have, Anna?" - -"I want one!" said Mrs. Wilcox promptly, and before the ladies were -through, Mrs. Montgomery had to insist that she be permitted to claim -two of the toys by her right as discoverer. - -Later, as they went homeward for supper, Mrs. Vandyne gave a happy -little laugh. - -"That was splendid, Alice," she said. "To think you were able to _make_ -them pay a dollar apiece for those awful toys!" - -"Awful!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "My dear, I meant every word I said. -You will see! Your Peter Lane is going to make me famous yet!" - -That evening, while Peter sat in his shanty-boat, lonely and thinking of -Buddy as he whittled a spoon, Mrs. Montgomery stood, tall and imposing -and sweet-faced, behind the toy table on which all of Buddy's toys -stood with "Sold" tags strung on them, and told about Peter Lane, the -Jack-knife Man. - -"I'm very sorry," she said time after time, "but they are all sold. -We do not know yet whether we can persuade the Jack-knife Man to make -duplicates, but we will take your order subject to his whim, if you -wish. We cannot promise anything definite. Artists are so notably -irresponsible." - -But there was one voice which, had Peter been able to hear it, would -have set him making jack-knife toys on the instant. While the ladies of -the Baptist Church were exclaiming over the toys in the Sunday school -room a small boy with freckles and white, kinky hair, was leaning on -the knee of a harsh-faced woman in a white farm house three miles up the -river-road. - -"Auntie Potter," he said longingly, "I wish Uncle Peter would come and -make me a funny cat." - -"If he don't," said Mrs. Potter with great vigor, "he's a wuthless -scamp." - - - - -XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS - - -NEW YORK, being a great mill that grinds off rough corners and operates, -as it seems, for no other purpose than to make each New York inhabitant -and each New York creation a facsimile of every other New York -inhabitant and creation, loves those who introduce the quaint, the -strange and the outlandish--which is to say, anything not after the -conventional New York model. Women have become rich with the discovery -of a rag rug or a corn-husk door-mat. - -To Mrs. Montgomery the trip to Peter Lane's shanty-boat was a path to -fame. Her quick perception grasped every detail and saw its value or, to -put it most crudely, its advertising potency. As she, with Mr. and Mrs. -Vandyne, whirled down the smooth bluff road in the Vandyne barouche, she -said: "Anna, I do wish we could have come in an ox-cart, or a-straddle -little donkeys, or in a hay-wagon, at least." - -"My dear! Isn't this comfortable enough?" - -"Oh, I was thinking of my talk before the Arts and Crafts Club. It makes -such a difference. It is so conventional to be taken in a carriage. -And probably I'll find your Peter Lane just an ordinary man, and his -shanty-boat nothing but a common houseboat." - -But when the carriage ran into the farmer's yard--it was Sunday--and the -farmer volunteered to show the route to Peter's shanty-boat, and warned -Mrs. Montgomery, after a glance at her handsome furs, that it would be -a rough tramp, her spirits rose again. Perhaps there would be some local -color after all. The event fully satisfied her. - -In single file they tramped the long path to the boat, stooping under -low boughs, climbing over fallen tree trunks, dipping into hollows. -Rabbits turned and stared at them and scurried away. Great grapevine -swings hung from the water elms, and when the broad expanse of Big Tree -Lake came into view Mrs. Montgomery stood still and absorbed the scene. -It represented absolute loneliness--acres of waving rice straw, acres of -snow-covered ice and, close under the bank, the low, squat shanty-boat -overshadowed by the leafless willows. It was a romantic setting for her -hermit. - -The farmer had brought them by the shorter route, so that they had to -cross the lake, and Peter, gathering driftwood, was amazed to see the -procession issue from the rice and come toward him across the lake. - -"That's Peter," said the farmer. "He acts like he didn't expect -comp'ny." - -Peter was standing at the edge of the willows, his arms full of -driftwood, the gray blanket serape with its brilliant red stripes -hanging to his ankles, and a home-made blanket cap pulled down over his -ears. He stood like a statue until they reached him, then doffed his cap -politely, and Mrs. Montgomery saw his eyes and knew this was the artist. - -"I guess you'd better step inside my boat, if it's big enough," said -Peter, "but it's sort of mussy. Maybe you'd like to wait out here 'til I -sweep out. I been whittlin' all morning." - -"We will go in just as it is," said Mrs. Montgomery promptly. "I want to -see where you work, just as it is when you work." - -Peter looked at her with surprise. - -"You ain't mistook in the man you're lookin' for, are you, ma'am?" He -asked. "I'm Peter Lane. I don't work in this boat. Lately I've been -workin' up at the farmer's, sawin' wood." - -Mrs. Montgomery laughed delightedly, and Peter, looking into her eyes, -grinned. He liked this large, wholesome woman. - -"You are the man!" said Mrs. Montgomery gaily. "And since Mrs. Vandyne -won't introduce me, I'll introduce myself." - -Peter was justified in his doubts regarding the capacity of his boat, -and the farmer, after trying to feel comfortable inside, went out -and sat on the edge of the deck. The shavings on the floor, the -wooden-spoons (there were but three or four), the boat itself--when -she learned Peter had built it himself--all delighted her. She asked -innumerable questions that would have been impertinent but for her -kindly smile, and she was delighted when she learned that Peter had but -one blanket, which was his coat by day and his bed-clothing by night. -But more than all else she liked Peter's kindly eyes. She explained, in -detail, the object of their visit, and Peter listened politely. - -"It's right kind of you to come down so far," he said when he had heard, -"but I guess I'll have to refuse you, Mrs. Montgomery. I don't seem to -have no desire to make no more funny toys. I guess I won't." - -"I can understand the feeling perfectly," said Mrs. Montgomery, too wise -to try coaxing. "You have an artist's reluctance to undertake for pay -what you have done for pleasure only." - -"It ain't that," said Peter. "I just whittled out them toys for a little -feller I had here, because he used to laugh at them. That's all I done -it for, and since he ain't here to laugh, it don't seem as if I could -get the grin into them. I don't know as I can explain; I don't know as -you could understand if I did--" - -"But I _do_, I _do_," said Mrs. Montgomery eagerly. "You mean you lack the -sympathetic audience." - -"Maybe so," said Peter doubtfully. "What I do mean is, that I'd miss the -look in his eyes and how he quirked up his mouth whilst I was -cutting out a toy. Maybe it looks to you like this hand and this old -whetted-down jack-knife was what made them toys, but that ain't so! No, -ma'am! All I done was to take a piece of maple wood and start things -going. 'This is going to be a cat, Buddy,' I'd say, maybe, and he'd -sparkle up at me and say, 'A funny old cat, Uncle Peter!' and then it -had got to be a funny old cat, like he said. And his eyes and his mouth -would tell me just how funny to make that cat, and just how funny not to -make it. He sort of seen each whittle before I seen it myself, and told -me how to make it by the look of his eyes and the way his mouth sort of -_felt_ for it until I got it just right. And then he would laugh. So you -see, now that Buddy's gone, I couldn't--no, I guess I couldn't!" - -"And you made no more after Buddy--after he left?" - -"He didn't die," said Peter, "if that's what you mean. He was took away. -Yes'm. I did make a couple. I made a couple more cats to put in the -gunny-sack. But that was because I sort of saw Buddy a sittin' there on -the floor, even when he was gone." - -"But don't you see," cried Mrs. Montgomery eagerly, "that you can always -see Buddy? Don't you know there are hundreds of other Buddys--boys -and girls--all over the country, and that, as you work, a man of your -imagination can _feel_ their eyes and smiling mouths guiding your hand -and your knife? _They_ want your 'funny cats,' too, Mr. Lane. Don't -you see that you could sit here in your lonely boat, and have all the -children of America clustered about your knee?" - -"Yes, I do sort of see it," said Peter, "but it's a thing I'm liable -to forget any time." - -"But you must not forget it!" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "Your work is -too rare, too valuable to permit you to forget How many artists, do you -suppose, are, like the musicians, able to draw their inspiration face to -face from their audiences? Very few, Mr. Lane. Do you suppose a Dickens -was able to have those for whom he wrote crowded in his workroom? And -yet those he worked to please guided his pen. He heard the laughs and -saw the tears and was guided by them as he chose the words that were to -cause the laughs and tears. You, too, can see the children's faces." - -She paused, for she saw in Peter's eyes that he understood and agreed. - -"But then there's another reason I can't whittle more toys," he said. -"I've got about thirty more cords of wood to saw this winter." - -"But that is not like you!" said Mrs. Montgomery reproachfully. "You -see I know you, Mr. Lane! You are not the man to saw wood when all the -Buddys are eager for your toys." - -"It ain't like me usually," admitted Peter. "I don't know who's been -telling you about me, but usually I don't do any work I don't have -to, and that's a fact, but certain circumstances--" he hesitated. "You -didn't know why they took Buddy away from me, did you? I wasn't fit -to keep him. I was like a certain woman was always tellin' me, I -guess--shiftless and no-'count--so they took Buddy. And I guess they -were right. But I've changed. It's going to take some time, but I'm -going to make money, and I'm going to be like other folks, and I'm going -to get Buddy back. So you see," he said, after this outburst, "I've got -to saw wood. If it wasn't for that I'd be right eager to make toys for -all the kids you speak of. It would be a pleasure. But I've got to make -some money." - -Mrs. Montgomery stared at him. "You don't mean to tell me--" she began. -"You don't mean to say you thought I wanted you to give up everything -and make toys for _nothing?_" - -"Why, yes," said Peter. - -"But, my dear Mr. _Lane!_" exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. "I do believe I -almost persuaded you to do it!" She laughed joyously. "Oh, you _are_ a -true artist! Why, you can make many, many times as much money whittling -jack-knife toys as you could make sawing wood! You can hire your own -wood sawed." - -She descended to details and told him what he could sell the toys for; -how she would tell of them in New York and interest a few dealers. - -"You'll be working for Buddy all the while you are working for the other -Buddys," she ended, "making the home you want while you make the toys -that will make little children happy." - -"That's so," agreed Peter eagerly, and her battle was won. The rest was -mere detail--her address in New York, prices, samples, Peter's address, -and other similar matters. The farmer was willing enough to hunt another -man to saw his wood. Mrs. Vandyne placed the orders with which she had -been commissioned by the Baptist ladies; Mr. Vandyne--the cashier of the -First National Bank--actually shook Peter's hand in farewell, and Peter -was alone again. - -When the voices of his visitors had died in the distance he lifted the -mattress of his bunk and felt under it with his hand until he found a -round, soft ball. He unrolled it and smoothed it out--Buddy's old, worn -stockings, out at knees and toes. - -"There, now," he said, hanging them on a nail under his clock-shelf, "I -guess I ain't afraid to have you look me in the face now." - -"What happened to the child he mentioned?" Mrs. Montgomery asked when -she was snugly rug-enwrapped in the barouche once more. - -"I think some society took it," Mrs. Van-dyne answered. "I'll have Jim -look it up. No doubt Jim can have the boy returned to Peter Lane." - -"I'll do what I can," said Mr. Vandyne, but Mrs. Montgomery was silent -while the carriage traveled a full mile. - -"I wouldn't!" she said at last "No, I wouldn't! You might see that the -boy is where he is properly cared for, but I think it will be best to -let the Jack-knife Man earn the boy himself. I know what he has been, -and I can see what he hopes to be. If he could step outside himself and -see as we see, he would say what I say. The best thing for him is to -have something to work for." - -"He could work for money, like the rest of us," suggested Mr. Vandyne. - -"Oh, you utter Philistine!" cried Mrs. Montgomery. "You must wait until -he gets the habit, and then--!" - -"Then what?" - -"Then he will have a bank-book," laughed Mrs. Montgomery. - -***** - -The winter passed rapidly enough for Peter. Between the stockings, and -the vision of the children Mrs. Montgomery had conjured up, and his -eagerness to win a home for Buddy, Peter worked as faithfully as an -artist should, and he made many raids on the farmer's wood-pile to -secure dry, well-seasoned, maple wood. - -When the vision of Buddy's eyes grew dim Peter was always able to bring -it back by humming Booge's song, and before the winter was over Peter -had crowded his clock shelf with toys and had constructed another shelf, -which was filling rapidly, for while he made many duplicates he kept one -of each for Buddy--"Buddy's menagerie," he called them. Thus he kept -his own interest alive, too, for when it flagged he made a new animal, -making it as he thought Buddy would like it made and so that it would -bring that happy "Ho! ho! _That's_ a funny old squ'arl, Uncle Peter." - -One letter Peter wrote, soon after the visit to his boat, which was to -Mrs. Vandyne. It brought this answer: "My husband called at the place -you mentioned, but the little girl is there no longer. I can find no -trace of her. Mr. Briggles, I understand, has had to leave this state -and no one knows where he is." - -Peter had no time to go to town. Mrs. Montgomery had been as good as her -word, and had, on her return to New York in midseason, introduced the -"Peter Lane Jack-Knife Toys" to her Arts and Crafts Club, and to two of -those small shops on the Avenue that seem so inconspicuous and yet -are known to every one. The toys, after their first few weeks as a -fashionable fad, settled into a vogue and James Vandyne, whom Mrs. -Montgomery had wisely asked to act as Peter's agent, received letters -from other shops, and from wholesalers, asking for them. The toys were, -of course, almost immediately counterfeited by other dealers, and it was -Vandyne who wisely secured copyrights on Peter's models, and who, later -in the winter, sent Peter a small branding-iron with which he could burn -his autograph on each toy. - -Peter's farmer friend stopped at the bank on each trip to town, -delivering the toys, which Vandyne tagged and turned over to the express -company. The farmer brought back such supplies as Peter had commissioned -him to buy. The entire business was crude and unsystematic, even to -Peter's method of packing the toys in hay and sewing the parcels in -gunny-sacking, but it all served. It was naive. - -When the ice in the river went out, and that in Big Tree Lake softened -and honeycombed, Peter put aside his jack-knife for a few days and -repaired the old duck-blind that had been Booge's damp and temporary -home, and built two more, knowing George Rapp and his friends would be -down before long. He built two more bunks in the narrow shanty-boat and -cleared a tent space on the highest ground near the boat, constructing a -platform four feet above the ground, in case the high water should come -with the ducks. All this put a temporary close to his toy-making, but -Peter was ready for Rapp when the first flock of ducks dropped into -the lake, and that night he sent the farmer's hired man to town with a -message to Rapp. Late the next evening Rapp and his two friends found -Peter waiting for them at the road, and the best part of the night was -spent getting the provisions and duck-boats to the slough. The four men -dropped asleep the instant they touched their beds, and it was not -until the next morning, when Peter was cooking breakfast that he had an -opportunity to ask a question that had been in his mind. - -"George," he said, "you didn't ever hear where they took Buddy to, did -you?" - -Rapp looked up, and stared at Peter until the match with which he had -been lighting his pipe burned his fingers, and he snapped them with -pain. - -"Do you mean to tell me you don't know where that boy is?" he asked. -"Well--I'll--be--Petered! Why, Mrs. Potter's got him!" - -Peter was holding a plate, but he was quick, and he caught it before it -struck the floor. - -"I--I caught that one," he said in silly fashion. - -"You're going to catch something else when Widow Potter sees you," said -George Rapp. - - - - -XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN - - -ONE DAY, if we saw a woman gowned as Mrs. Montgomery was gowned when she -visited Riverbank, we would laugh her to ridicule, but the toys Peter -Lane whittled that winter are still admired for their design and -execution. There is a collection of them in the rooms of the Riverbank -Historical Society. We laugh, too, when we see photographs of Main -Street as it was when Peter came to town after his winter on Big Tree -Lake, with the mud almost hub deep. That was before the new banks were -built or the brick-paving laid, and Main Street was a ragged, ill-kept -thoroughfare, with none of the city airs it has since donned. But as -Peter stepped out of the First National Bank, and stood for a minute -on the steps in the warm spring sunshine, the street looked like an old -friend, and this was the more odd because it had never looked like a -friend before. - -Jim Vandyne had just cashed the checks and money orders Peter had -accumulated during the winter. They were for small amounts--a few -dollars each--and not until the cashier had pushed the pile of crisp -bills under the wicket, mentioning the amount, did happy-go-lucky Peter -realize how much his winter earnings had amounted to. - -"Quite a lot of money," Jim had said. "How would you like to open -an account?" and Peter had opened his first bank account. The warm, -leather-bound bank-book now reposed in his pocket. Peter could feel it -pressing against him, and he could feel the extra bulge the check-book -made in his hip pocket. He felt like a serf raised to knighthood, with -armor protecting him against harm. As he stood there, Mr. Howard, the -bank's president, came briskly down the street. He was a short, chubby -man, and he had always nodded cheerfully to Peter, but now he stopped -and extended his hand. - -"How do you do!" he said cheerfully. "Jim Vandyne has been telling me -what you have been doing this winter. Glad to know you are making a go -of it." - -It was not much. The bank president was not a great bank president, -and the bank was not much of a bank--as great banks go--and he had -not, after all, said much, but it made Peter's brown cheeks glow. Bank -presidents do not often stop to shake hands with shanty-boatmen, nor do -they pause to congratulate them, although the bank president may be an -infernal rascal and the shanty-boatman a moral king. But Peter did not -philosophize. He knew that if enough bank presidents shake the hand -of an ex-shanty-boatman the world will consider the shanty-boatman -respectable enough to raise one freckle-faced, kinky-headed little waif -of a boy. - -Peter raised his head higher than ever, and he had always held it high. -He was a man, like other men, now. He could, if he wished, build another -shanty-boat. He could _hire_ it built. He could rent a house and put -a carpet on the parlor floor. He could say he was going to Florida and -people would believe him. He could--buy a suit of clothes! A whole, -complete, entire suit, vest and all! It had been years and years since -he could do that, and when he had been able to do it he had always spent -the money otherwise. Now he crossed the street and entered the Riverbank -Clothing Emporium. It gave him a warming feeling of respectability to be -buying clothes, but he did not plunge recklessly. He bought everything -he needed, from socks and shoes to tie and hat, but the shoes were stout -and cheap, and the shirt a woolen one, and the hat a soft felt that -would stand wind and weather. - -Mr. Rosenheim himself came and stood by Peter when he was trying on the -shoes. - -"My wife was showing me the piece about you in the magazine," he said. -"I guess you are the first man in Riverbank to get into magazines. We -should be proud of you, Lane." - -"Who, me in a magazine? I guess not." - -"Oh, sure! I read some of it. Some such Art and Crafts magazine, with -photo cuts from them toys you make. Ain't you seen it?" - -"Nope! Let me try on a seven and a half B," he said calmly, but his -pulse quickened. - -"Well, I suppose you are used to being puffed up already," said Mr. -Rosenheim. "I wish I could get such free advertising." - -When Peter looked at himself in the store mirror he was well satisfied. -Mr. Rosenheim nodded his approval. - -"That suit looks like it was made for you, Mr. Lane," he said, and he -did not know what a great truth he was uttering, for Peter, so long in -rags, and the simple, quiet suit seemed well fitted for each other's -company. Peter went out upon the street, and at the first corner he -met--Booge! - -He was the same old, frowsy, hairy Booge, and he greeted Peter in the -same deep bass. - -"Did you get the papers, to rescue the cheeild?" he asked -melodramatically. "I hid them under the stone at the corner of the lane. -Meet me at midnight! Hush! A stranger approaches!" - -There were several strangers approaching, for they were standing on the -corner of the two principal streets. Peter grinned. - -"George Rapp brought it down to me," he said. "I thought you were in for -six months." - -"Sheriff discharged me," said Booge. "I ate too much. He couldn't figure -a profit, so he kicked me out." - -"You don't mean it!" - -"No, teacher excused me at noon so I could go to dancing class," said -Booge. - -"How did you get out?" Peter insisted. "There wasn't room for me and -Briggles in the same jail," said Booge. "We was always singin' out of -harmony." - -"Was Briggles in jail?" - - "They caught the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer, - They caught the old kazoozer and took him to the jail," - -hummed Booge, "and I got excused so I could go and hunt up Susie: I was -her responsible guardian. Ain't that a joke?" - -"What are you going to do now?" asked Peter. - -"I dunno!" said Booge thoughtfully. "I ain't made up my mind whether to -run for mayor or buy the op'ry house, but if anybody was to give me a -nickel I'd give up whisky and buy beer. If not, I'll stand around here -'til I _do_ get arrested. The town cop has promised and promised to do -it, but he ain't reliable. I've got so I don't depend on his word no -more." - -Peter took a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the tramp, -and Booge started across the street to the nearest saloon without -farewell. Peter took a step after him and then turned back. - -"I guess it's what he likes," he said, "and I couldn't stop him if I -wanted to." - -Peter turned into the Star Restaurant and took a seat at one of the -red-covered tables. - -"Bob," he said, "can you get me up one of them oyster stews of yours? -One of them milk stews, with plenty of oysters and a hunk of butter -thawing out on top. Fix me one. And then I want a chicken--a nice, -fresh, young chicken, killed about day before yesterday--split open and -br'iled right on top of the coals, so the burned smell will come sifting -in before the chicken is ready, and I want it on a hot plate--a plate so -hot I'll holler when I grab it. And I want some of your fried potatoes -in a side dish--hashed browned potatoes, browned almost crisp in the -dish, with bacon chopped up in them. And I want a big cup of coffee with -real cream, even if you have to send out for it. And then, Bob, I want -a whole lemon meringue pie. A whole one, three inches thick and fourteen -inches across. I've been wanting to eat a whole lemon meringue pie ever -since I was fourteen years old, and now I'm going to. _I'm_ going to -have one full, fine, first-class meal and then--" - -"Then what?" asked Bob. - -"Then I'm going to go and get an alarm-clock that belongs to me." - - - - -XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK - - -For a man who means to walk it, considering the usual state of the -river-road in spring, the railway is the best path between Riverbank and -Widow Potter's farm, and Peter, leaving the town, took to the railway -track. He had, he assured himself, a definite purpose in visiting Mrs. -Potter. She had expressed her views of a man who fell so low as to pawn -his goods and chattels, and the wound still rankled, and Peter meant to -have back his alarm-clock. That, he repeated to himself, was why he was -going to Mrs. Potter's, but in his heart he knew this was not -so--he wanted to see Buddy. He wanted, before the boy forgot him, to -reestablish for a moment the old ties. In short, he was jealous of Mrs. -Potter. - -As he walked up the track he planned the interview in advance. "Mrs. -Potter," he would say, "I have come to get my clock. Here is the money, -and I'm sorry I had to trouble you to keep it so long." Then he would -lay the money on the kitchen table, and Mrs. Potter, slightly awed by -his new clothes, would hand him the clock. "And if possible," he would -say then, "I'd like to speak with Buddy a few minutes." Mrs. Potter -would then call Buddy. - -That was as he planned it, but the nearer he approached Mrs. Potter's -cove the less likely it seemed to Peter that Mrs. Potter would be much -awed by the clothes. By the time he was within half a mile of the cove -he was not only sure that Mrs. Potter was not the woman to be awed by -anything, but he began to wish he had not bought the clothes. He could -imagine her tone as she put her hands on her hips and looked him over -and said, "Well, of all the shiftlessness I ever heard tell of! Goin' -and dressin' yourself up like a dude, and you not a roof in the world to -hide your head under!" He wished he could see himself just once more in -a large mirror, so that he might renew the feeling of confidence he had -felt at Rosenheim's. Instead, he felt much as a young fellow feels when -he dons his first dress-suit and steps upon the dancing-floor. He felt -stiff and awkward, and that every garment he wore was a showy misfit. -He did not seem to be Peter Lane at all, but some flashy, overdressed, -uncomfortable stranger. He suddenly realized that he had hands and feet, -and that the new hat was stiff and uncomfortable, and that the tie--so -placidly blue in the dusk of the clothing store--was rampantly and -screamingly blue in the full light of day. He felt that he had done an -inexcusable and reckless thing in buying the new clothes, and he knew -Mrs. Potter would tell him so. - -Peter decided that, since he was sure to be in for a horrible half hour, -he would assert his manhood. If Mrs. Potter scolded he would sass back. -He had money in the bank, hadn't he? He had heard enough of her hard -words, hadn't he? All right! The minute she said "shiftless" he would -speak right up. He would look her firmly in the eye and say something -like--"Now, stop! You've talked to me that way before, Mrs. Potter, when -I was a poor shanty-boatman, but I've had just about enough of it! I'm -tired of that." He would hide the misery of his clothes in a flood of -high words. - -That is to say, if Mrs. Potter gave him a chance! For, as Peter turned -from the track to the road, and neared the gate, he saw it all depended -on Mrs. Potter. If she did not wish him to talk, that would end it, and -it was a meek, uneasy, uncomfortable, undecided, miserable Peter that -turned in at the gate. - -And then, before he could tuck the sleeves of his flannel shirt--which -seemed to have grown until they were ridiculously long--into his coat -cuffs--which seemed to have become ridiculously short--a young girl -jumped from behind one of the old apple trees and stood staring at him. -Peter took off his hat as if she had been a princess. He was in the -state of mind when he would have taken off his hat to a wax figure. - -But the girl stood but for a moment. Then she ran toward him. - -"I know who you are!" she cried. "You 're Uncle Peter, ain't you? I'm -Susie!" - -"Susie?" said Peter. "Are _you_ Susie?" He tried to greet her as a man -should greet a strange child, but she would have none of it. She threw -her arm around his right arm and hugged it, jumping up and down. - -"O Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!" she cried joyously, and turning, she -screamed at the top of her voice: "Bud-dy! B-u-u-u-dy! Bud-dy! Here's -Uncle Peter!" - -Around the corner of the house popped a hatless, kinky head. - -"Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!" screamed Buddy, running with a strange -little hippety-hop. "O Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!" and -he threw himself into Peter's arms, laughing and crying and trembling -with joy, repeating over and over, through the laughter and the tears: -"My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!" - -"My Buddy! My old Buddy-boy!" Peter murmured, hugging him close. "My old -Buddy-boy!" - -So it happened that he was not thinking of his new clothes when Mrs. -Potter came to the kitchen door. - -"Well, for the land's sake, Peter Lane," she cried, while Buddy clung to -his neck and Susie clung around one leg, "it's about time! I thought -you never _was_ cornin'. I been waitin' here for you, with these two -fatherless children--" - -From the kitchen came the rackety-banging of the alarm-clock, proving -that, as the clock was set to ring at six, Peter had found a mother for -the fatherless children at just seventeen minutes past three. - -"If it wouldn't annoy you too much to get married, Mrs. Potter," said -Peter, gasping at his own temerity, and wiping his forehead on the -sleeve of his new coat, "I can--I could--we'd have quite a nice little -family to start off with right away." - -"Annoy me? Is that what you call a proposal to marry me, Peter Lane?" -asked Mrs. Potter scornfully. "Ain't you ever goin' to be able to talk -up like a man!" - -"Yes, I am," snapped Peter. "Will you marry me?" - -"Yes, I will!" snapped the Widow Potter. - -THE END - - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN *** - -***** This file should be named 44150.txt or 44150.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/44150.zip b/old/44150.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 301052f..0000000 --- a/old/44150.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 b/old/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 deleted file mode 100644 index 52d204f..0000000 --- a/old/old/44150-h.htm.2021-01-25 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7047 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
-PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
-"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
-<head>
-<title>
-The Jack-knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler
-</title>
-<style type="text/css">
- <!--
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 100%; font-style:normal;
- margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
- text-align: right;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
- -->
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Jack-Knife Man
-
-Author: Ellis Parker Butler
-
-Illustrator: Hanson Booth
-
-Release Date: November 10, 2013 [EBook #44150]
-Last Updated: March 11, 2018
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div style="height: 8em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h1>
-THE JACK-KNIFE MAN
-</h1>
-<h2>
-By Ellis Parker Butler
-</h2>
-<h5>
-Author Of “Pigs Is Pigs,” “The Confessions Of A Daddy,” Etc.
-</h5>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<h3>
-Illustrated By Hanson Booth
-</h3>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<h4>
-New York The Century Co. <br /> 1913
-</h4>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="frontispiece" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="titlepage" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<h3>
-MY FATHER <br /> Whose heart has held many children.
-</h3>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<blockquote>
-<p>
-Transcriber's Note: Chapter VI is succeeded by Chapter VIII without a
-designated intervening Chapter VII. DW
-</p>
-</blockquote>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<p>
-<b>CONTENTS</b>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. PETER'S GUESTS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III. PETER LODGES OUT </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI. “BOOGE” </a>
-</p>
-<p>
-<br />
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VIII. RIVALS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0008"> IX. PETER GIVES WARNING </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0009"> X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0010"> XI. PETER HEARS NEWS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER” </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XIII. AUNT JANE </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIV. A RAY OF HOPE </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XV. AN ENCOUNTER </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XVI. JAIL UNCLES </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVII. FUNNY CATS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN </a>
-</p>
-<p class="toc">
-<a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK </a>
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-I. THE JACK-KNIFE MAN
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER LANE GEORGE RAPP, the red-faced livery-man from town, stood with his
-hands in the pockets of his huge bear-skin coat, his round face glowing,
-looking down at Peter Lane, with amusement wrinkling the corners of his
-eyes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” he said, “I'll give you thirty-five
-dollars for the boat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I guess I won't sell, George,” said Peter. “I don't seem to care to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the shanty-boat he had spent
-the summer in building. He was a thin, wiry little man, with yellowish
-hair that fell naturally into ringlets: but which was rather thin on top
-of his head. His face was brown and weather-seamed. It was difficult to
-guess just how old Peter Lane might be. When his eyes were closed he
-looked rather old-quite like a thin, tired old man-but when his eyes were
-open he looked quite young, for his eyes were large and innocent, like the
-eyes of a baby, and their light blue suggested hopefulness and imagination
-of the boyish, aircastle-building sort.
-</p>
-<p>
-The shanty-boat was small, only some twenty feet in length, with a short
-deck at either end. The shanty part was no more than fifteen feet long and
-eight feet wide, built of thin boards and roofed with tar paper. Inside
-were the bunk—of clean white pine—a home-made pine table, a
-small sheet-iron cook-stove, two wooden pegs for Peter's shotgun, a shelf
-for his alarm-clock, a breadbox, some driftwood for the stove, and a wall
-lamp with a silvered glass reflector. In one corner was a tangle of nets
-and trot-lines. It was not much of a boat, but the flat-bottomed hull was
-built of good two-inch planks, well caulked and tarred. Tar was the
-prevailing odor. Peter bent over his table, on which the wheels and
-springs of an alarm-clock were laid in careful rows.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did you ever stop to think, George, what a mighty fine companion a clock
-like this is for a man like I am?” he asked. “Yes, sir, a tin clock like
-this is a grand thing for a man like me. I can take this clock to pieces,
-George, and mend her, and put her together again, and when she's mended
-all up she needs mending more than she ever did. A clock like this is
-always something to look forward to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I might give as much as forty dollars for the boat,” said George Rapp
-temptingly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, thank you, George,” said Peter. “And it ain't only when you 're
-mending her that a clock like this is interesting. She's interesting all
-the time, like a baby. She don't do a thing you'd expect, all day long. I
-can mend her right up, and wind her and set her right in the morning, and
-set the alarm to go off at four o'clock in the afternoon, and at four
-o'clock what do you think she'll be doing? Like as not she'll be pointing
-at half-past eleven. Yes, sir! And the alarm won't go off until half-past
-two at night, maybe. Why I mended this clock once and left two wheels out
-of her—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Tell you what I'll do, Peter,” said Rapp, “I'll give <i>fifty</i> dollars
-for the boat, and five dollars for floating her down to my new place down
-the river.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm much obliged, but I guess I won't sell,” said Peter nervously. “You
-better take off your coat, George, unless you want to hurry away. That
-stove is heating up. She's a wonderful stove, that stove is. You wouldn't
-think, to look at her right now, that she could go out in a minute, would
-you? But she can. Why, when she wants to, that stove can start in and get
-red hot all over, stove-pipe and legs and all, until it's so hot in here
-the tar melts off them nets yonder—drips off 'em like rain off the
-bob-wires. You'd think she'd suffocate me out of here, but she don't. No,
-sir. The very next minute she'll be as cold as ice. For a man alone as
-much as I am that's a great stove, George.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Will you sell me the boat, or won't you?” asked Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, I wish you wouldn't ask me to sell her, George,” said Peter
-regretfully, for it hurt him to refuse his friend. “To tell you the honest
-truth, George, I can't sell her because it would upset my plans. I've got
-my plans all laid out to float down river next spring, soon as the ice
-goes out, and when I get to New Orleans I'm going to load this boat on to
-a ship, and I'm going to take her to the Amazon River, and trap
-chinchillas. I read how there's a big market for chinchilla skins right
-now. I'm goin' up the Amazon River and then I'm goin' to haul the boat
-across to the Orinoco River and float down the Orinoco, and then—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You told me last week you were going down to Florida next spring and
-shoot alligators from this boat,” said Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter looked up blankly, but in a moment his cheerfulness returned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If I didn't forget all about that!” he began. “Well, sir, I'm glad I did!
-That would have been a sad mistake. It looks to me like alligator skin was
-going out of fashion. I'd be foolish to take this boat all the way to
-Florida and then find out there was no market for alligator skins,
-wouldn't I?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You would,” said Rapp. “And you might get down there in South America and
-find there was no market for chinchillas. It looks to me as if the style
-was veering off from chinchillas already. You'd better sell me the boat,
-Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You know I'd sell to you if I would to anybody, George,” said Peter,
-pushing aside the works of the clock, “but this boat is a sort of home to
-me, George. It's the only home I 've got, since Jane don't want me 'round
-no more. You're the best friend I've got, and you've done a lot for me—you
-let me sleep in your stable whenever I want to, and you give me odd jobs,
-and clothes—and I appreciate it, George, but a man don't like to get
-rid of his home, if he can help it. I haven't had a home I could call my
-own since I was fourteen years old, as you might say, and I'm going on
-fifty years old now. Ever since Jane got tired havin' me 'round I've been
-livin' in your barn, and in old shacks, and anywheres, and now, when I've
-got a boat that's a home for me, and I can go traveling in her whenever I
-want to go, you want me to sell her. No, I don't want to sell her, George.
-I think maybe I'll start her down river to-morrow, so as to be able to
-start up the Missouri when the ice goes out—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I thought you said Amazon a minute ago,” said Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, now, I don't know,” said Peter soberly. “The fevers they catch down
-there wouldn't do my health a bit of good. Rocky Mountain air is just what
-I need. It is grand air. If I can get seventy or eighty dollars together,
-and a good rifle or two, I may start next spring. I always wanted to have
-a try at bear shootin'. I've got sev'ral plans.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And somehow,” said Rapp, who knew Peter could no more raise seventy
-dollars than freeze the sun, “somehow you always land right back in Widow
-Potter's cove for the winter, don't you? She'll get you yet, Peter. And
-then you won't need this boat. All you got to do is to ask her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter pushed the table away and stood up, a look of trouble in his blue
-eyes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wish you wouldn't talk like that, George,” he said seriously. “It ain't
-fair to the widow to connect up my name and hers that way. She wouldn't
-like it if she got to hear it. You know right well she don't think no more
-of me than she does of any other river-rat or shanty-boatman that hangs
-around this cove all summer, and yet you keep saying, 'Widow, widow,
-widow!' to me all the time. I wish you wouldn't, George.” He opened the
-door of his shanty-boat and looked out. The cove in which the boat was
-tied was on the Iowa side of the Mississippi, and during the summer it had
-been crowded with a small colony of worthless shanty-boatmen and their
-ill-kempt wives and children, direly poor and afflicted with all the ills
-that dirt is heir to. Here, each summer, they gathered, coming from
-up-river in their shanty-boats and floating on downriver just ahead of the
-cold weather in the fall. All summer their shanty-boats, left high and dry
-by the receding high water of the June flood, stood on the parched mud,
-and Peter looked askance on all of them, dirty and lazy as they were, but
-somehow—he could not have told you why—he made friends with
-them each summer, lending them dimes that were never repaid, helping them
-set their trot-lines that the women might have food, and even aiding in
-the caulking of their boats when his own was crying to be built.
-</p>
-<p>
-All summer and autumn Peter had been building his shanty-boat, rowing
-loads of lumber in his heavy skiff from the town to the spot he had chosen
-on the Illinois shore, five miles above the town. He had worked on the
-boat, as he did everything for himself, irregularly and at odd moments,
-and the boat had been completed but a few days before George Rapp drove up
-from town, hoping to buy it. Peter believed he loved solitude and usually
-chose a summer dwelling-place far above town, but if he had gone to the
-uttermost solitudes of Alaska he would have found some way of mingling
-with his fellow-men and of doing a good turn to some one.
-</p>
-<p>
-He never dreamed he was associating with the worthless shanty-boatmen,
-yet, somehow, he spent a good part of his time with them. They were there,
-they were willing to accept aid of any and all kinds, and on his
-occasional trips to town Peter passed them. This was enough to draw him
-into the entanglement of their woes, and to waste thankless days on them.
-Yet he never thought of making one of their colony. He would row the two
-miles to reach them, but he rowed back again each evening. It was because
-he was better at heart, and not because he thought he was better, that he
-remained aloof to this extent. In his own estimation he ranked himself
-even lower than the shanty-boatmen, for they at least had the social merit
-of having families, while he had none. His sister Jane had told him many
-times just how worthless he was, and he believed it. He was nothing to
-anybody—he felt—and that is what a tramp is.
-</p>
-<p>
-Once each week or so Peter rowed to town to sell the product of his
-jack-knife and such fish as he caught. He was not an enthusiastic
-fisherman, but his jack-knife, always keen and sharp, was a magic tool in
-his hand. When he was not making shapely boats for the shanty-boat kids,
-or whittling for the mere pleasure of whittling, his jack-knife shaped
-wooden kitchen spoons and other small household articles, or net-makers'
-shuttles, out of clean maplewood, and these, when he went to town, he
-peddled from door to door. What he could not sell he traded for coffee or
-bacon at the grocery stores.
-</p>
-<p>
-With the coming of cool weather and the “fall rise” of the river the
-shanty-boat colony left the cove, to float down-river ahead of the frost,
-and Peter hurried the completion of his boat that he might float it across
-to the cove. Rheumatism often gave him a twinge in winter and when the
-river was “closed” the walk to town across the ice was cold and long. The
-Iowa side was more thickly populated, too, for the Iowa “bottom” was
-narrow, the hills coming quite to the river in places, while on the
-Illinois side five or six miles of untillable “bottom” stretched between
-the river and the prosperous hill farms. The Iowa side offered
-opportunities for corn-husking and wood-sawing and other odd jobs such as
-necessity sometimes drove Peter to seek. These opportunities were the
-reasons Peter gave himself, but the truth was that Peter loved people. If
-he was a tramp he was a sedentary tramp, and if he was a hermit he was a
-socialistic hermit. He liked his solitudes well peopled.
-</p>
-<p>
-This early November day Peter had brought his shanty-boat across the river
-to the cove. A fair up-river breeze and his rag of a sail had helped him
-fight the stiff current, but it had been a hard, all-day pull at the oars
-of his skiff, and when he had towed the boat into the cove and had made
-her fast by looping his line under the railway track that skirted the
-bank, he was wet and weary. His tin breadbox was empty and he had but a
-handful of coffee left, but he was too tired to go to town, and he had
-nothing to trade if he went, and he knew by experience that an appeal to a
-farmer—even to Widow Potter—meant wood-sawing, and he was too
-tired to saw wood. But he was accustomed to going without a meal now and
-then, and there being nothing else to do, he tightened his belt, made a
-good fire, took off his shoes, and dissected his alarm-clock. He was
-reassembling it when George Rapp arrived.
-</p>
-<p>
-George Rapp was a bluff, hearty, loud-voiced, duck-hunting liveryman. He
-ran his livery-stable for a living and, like many other men in the
-Mississippi valley, he lived for duck-hunting. He owned the four best duck
-dogs in the county. He had traded a good horse for one of them. Although
-George Rapp would not have believed it, it was a blessing that he could
-not hunt ducks the year around. The summer and winter months gave him time
-to make money, and he was making all he needed. Some of his surplus he had
-just paid for a tract of low, wooded bottom-land, in the section where
-ducks were most plentiful in their seasons. The land was swamp, for the
-most part, and all so low that the river spread over it at every spring
-“rise” and often in the autumn. It was cut by a slough (or bayou, as they
-are called farther south) and held a rice lake which was no more than a
-widening of the slough. This piece of property, far below the town, Rapp
-had bought because it was a wild-duck haunt, and for no other reason, and
-after looking it over he wisely decided that a shanty-boat moored in the
-slough would be a better hunting cabin than one built on the shore, where
-it would be flooded once, or perhaps twice a year, the river leaving a
-deposit of rich yellow mud and general dampness each time. But Peter would
-not sell his boat, and Peter's boat, new, clean and sturdy of hull, was
-the boat Rapp wanted.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wish you wouldn't talk that way about the widow, George,” said Peter,
-looking out of the open door. The liveryman's team was tied to a fence at
-the foot of the hills, and between the road and the railway tracks that
-edged the river a wide corn-field extended. A cold drizzle half hid the
-hillside where Widow Potter's low, white farmhouse, with its green
-shutters, stood in the midst of a decaying apple orchard. “I wisht the
-widow lived farther off. There ain't no place like this cove to winter a
-boat, and when I'm here I've got to saw wood for her, and shuck corn, and
-do odd jobs for her, and then she lights into me. I don't say I'm any
-better than a tramp, George, but the way the widow jaws at me, and the
-things she calls me, ain't right. She thinks I'm scum—just common,
-low-down, worthless scum! So that's all there is to that.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, shucks!” said George Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-But Peter believed it. For five years the Widow Potter had kept a jealous
-eye on Peter Lane. Tall and thin, penny-saving and hard-working, she had
-been led a hard life by the late Mr. Potter, who had been something rather
-worse than a brute, and since death had removed Mr. Potter the widow had
-given Peter Lane the full benefit of her experienced tongue whenever
-opportunity offered. It was her way of showing Peter unusual attention,
-but Peter never suspected that when she glared at him and told him he was
-a worthless, good-for-nothing loafer and a lazy, paltering, river-rat, and
-a no-account, idling vagabond she was showing him a flattering partiality.
-He knew she could make him squirm. It was Love-in-Chapped-Hands, but Mrs.
-Potter herself did not know she scolded Peter because she liked him. She
-counted him as a poor stick, of little account to himself or to any one
-else, but what her mind could not, her heart did recognize—that
-Peter was Romance. He was a whiff of something that had never come into
-her life before; he was a gentleman, a chivalrous gentleman, a gentleman
-down at the heel, but a true gentleman for all that.
-</p>
-<p>
-“The way me and her hates each other, George, is like cats and dogs,” said
-Peter. “I don't go near her unless I have to, and when I do she claws me
-all up.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right,” said Rapp, laughing, “but you could do a lot worse than tie
-up to a good house and cook-stove. If you make up your mind to go
-housekeeping and to sell the boat, let me know. I'll get along home. It is
-going to be a dog of a night.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I won't change my mind about the boat, George,” said Peter. “Good night.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He closed the door and bolted it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“George means all right,” he said, settling himself to his task of
-reassembling his clock, “but he's sort of coarse.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The storm, increasing with the coming of night, darkened the interior of
-the cabin, and Peter lighted his lamp. As he worked over the clock the
-drizzle turned into a heavy rain through which damp snowflakes fluttered,
-and the wind strengthened and turned colder, slapping the rain and snow
-against the small, four-paned window and freezing it there. It was blowing
-up colder every minute and Peter put his handful of coffee in his
-coffee-pot and set it on the stove to boil while he completed his clock
-job. He tested the clock and found that if he set the alarm for six
-o'clock it burst into song at seventeen minutes after three. A thin smile
-twisted the corners of his mouth humorously.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You skeesicks! You old skeesicks!” he said affectionately. “Ain't you a
-caution!” He set the clock on its shelf where it ticked loudly while he
-drew his table closer to the bunk, his only seat, and put his coffeepot
-and tin cup on the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, now,” he said cheerfully, “as long as there ain't anything to eat I
-might as well whet up my jack-knife.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He whetted the large blade of his knife while he sipped the coffee. From
-time to time he put down the tin cup and tried the blade of the knife on
-his thumb, and when he was satisfied it was so sharp any further whetting
-meant a wire edge, he took a crumpled newspaper from under the pillow of
-his bunk and read again the article on the increased demand for chinchilla
-fur, but it had lost interest. The wind was slapping against the side of
-the boat in gusts and the frost was gathering on his windows, but Peter
-replenished his fire and lighted the cheap cigar George Rapp had left on
-the clock shelf.
-</p>
-<p>
-What does a hermit do when he is shut in for a long night with a winter
-storm raging outside? Peter put his newspaper back under the pillow and
-hunted through his driftwood for a piece that would do to whittle, but had
-to give that up as a bad job. Then his eyes alighted on the wooden pegs on
-which his shot-gun lay, and he took down the gun and pulled one of the
-pegs from its hole. He looked out of the door, to see that his line was
-holding securely, and slammed the door quickly, for the night was worse,
-the rain freezing as it fell and the wind howling through the telegraph
-wires. With a sigh of satisfaction that he was alone, and that he had a
-snug shanty-boat in which to spend the winter, Peter propped himself up in
-his bunk and began carving the head of an owl on the end of the gun peg,
-screwing his face to one side to keep the cigar smoke out of his eyes. He
-was holding the half-completed carving at a distance, to judge of its
-effect, when he heard a blow on his door. He hesitated, like a timid
-animal, and then slipped from the bunk and let his hand glide to the
-shot-gun lying on his table. Quietly he swung the gun around until the
-muzzle pointed full at the door, and with the other hand he grasped his
-heavy stove poker, for he knew that tramps, on such a night, are not
-dainty in seeking shelter, and he had no wish to be thrown out of his boat
-and have the boat floated away from him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who's out there?” he shouted, but before he could step forward and bolt
-the door, the latch lifted and the door, forced violently inward by a gust
-of wind, clattered against the cabin wall. A woman, one hand extended,
-stood in the doorway. Her face was deathly white, and her left hand held
-the hand of a three-year-old boy. This much Peter saw before the flame of
-his lamp flared high in a smoky red and went out, leaving utter darkness.
-</p>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/46.jpg" alt="46" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-II. PETER'S GUESTS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">C</span>OME right in, ma'am,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Step inside and close the door. Nobody here's going to hurt you. I'll put
-my shoes on in a minute—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He was feeling for the matches on his clock shelf, but he hardly knew what
-he was doing or saying. The ghastly white face of the woman was still
-blazed on his mind.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Excuse me for being bare foot; I wasn't looking for callers,” he
-continued nervously, but he was interrupted by the sound of a falling body
-and a cry. He pushed one of the stove lids aside, letting a glare of red
-light into the room. The woman had fallen across his doorsill and lay,
-half in and half out of the boat, with the boy crying as he clung to her
-relaxed fingers.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't, Mama! don't!” the small boy wailed, not understanding.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter stood, irresolute. He was a coward before women; they drove his wits
-away, and his first wild thought was of flight—of leaping over the
-fallen body—but, as he stood, the alarm-clock, after a preliminary
-warning cluck, burst into a loud jangling clatter and the boy, sore
-frightened, howled with all his strength. That decided for Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now, don't you cry, son!” he begged, on his knees beside the boy
-in an instant. “Don't you mind the racket. It ain't nothing but my old
-funny alarm-clock. She goes off that way sometimes, but she don't mean any
-harm to anybody. No, sir! Don't you cry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy wailed, more wildly than ever, calling on his mother to get up.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't cry, your ma will be all right!” urged Peter. “That clock will stop
-right soon, and she won't begin again—not unless she takes a
-notion.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The clock stopped ringing abruptly, the boy stared at it open-mouthed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's a big boy!” said Peter approvingly. “And don't you worry about
-your ma. I guess she'll be all right in a minute. You go over by that
-stove and warm yourself, and I'll help your ma in, so this rain won't blow
-on her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter led the boy to the stove, and lighted his lamp. He put the peg back
-in the wall, and placed the gun behind the boy's reach before he turned to
-the woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-She was neither young nor old, but as she lay on the floor she was ghastly
-white, even in the glare from the smoking oil lamp, and her lips were
-blue. Her cheap hat was wet and weighted down with sleet, and the green
-dye from the trimmings had run down and streaked her face. She was fairly
-well clad, but not against the winter rain, and her shoes were too light
-and too high of heel for tramping a railway track. Peter saw she was wet
-to the skin. He bent down and with his knee against her shoulder moved her
-inside the door and closed it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's hot in there,” said the boy, who had been staring into the glowing
-coals of the opened stove. “I better not put my hand in there. I'll burn
-my hand if I put it in there, won't I?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, indeedy,” said Peter, “but now I got to fix your ma so's she will be
-more comfortable.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I wish I had some liquor or something,” he said, looking at the woman
-helplessly. “Brandy or whisky would be right handy, and I ain't got a
-drop. This ain't no case for cold water; she's had too much cold water
-already. I wonder what coffee would do?”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put his coffee-pot down among the coals of his fire and while he waited
-for it to heat, he drew on his shoes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess your ma will feel sort of sick when she wakes up,” he told the
-boy, “and I guess she'd be right glad if we took off them wet shoes and
-stockings of yours and got your feet nice and warm. You want to be ready
-to help look after your ma. You ain't going to be afraid to let me, are
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said the boy promptly, and held out his arms for Peter to take him.
-He was a solid little fellow, as Peter found when he picked him up, and
-his hair was a tangled halo of long, white kinks that burst out when Peter
-pulled off the red stocking-cap into which they had been compressed. From
-the first moment the boy snuggled to Peter, settling himself contentedly
-in Peter's arms as affectionate children do. He had a comical little
-up-tilt to his nose, and eyes of a deeper blue than Peter's, and his face
-was white but covered with freckles.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's my good foot,” said the boy, as Peter pulled off one stocking.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, it looks like a mighty good one to me, too,” said Peter. “So far as
-I can see, it is just as good as anybody'd want.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes. It's my hop-on-foot,” explained the boy. “The other foot is the lame
-one. It ain't such a good foot. It's Mama's honey-foot.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Pshaw, now!” said Peter gently. “Well, I'll be real careful and not hurt
-it a bit.” He began removing the shoe and stocking from the lame foot with
-delicate care, and the boy laughed delightedly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ho! You don't have to be careful with it,” he laughed, giving a little
-kick. “You thought it was a sore foot, didn't you? It ain't sore, it's
-only lame.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put the barefoot boy on the edge of the bunk and hung the wet
-stockings over his woodpile. The boy asked for the jack-knife again, and
-Peter handed it to him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You just set there,” he told the boy, “and wiggle your toes at the stove,
-like they was ten little kittens, and I'll see if your ma wants a drink of
-nice, hot coffee.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He poured the coffee into his tin cup and went to the woman, raised her
-head, and held the hot coffee to her lips. At the first touch of the hot
-liquid she opened her eyes and laughed; a harsh, mirthless laugh, which
-made her strangle on the coffee, but when her eyes met Peter's eyes, the
-oath that was on her lips died unspoken. No woman, and but few men, could
-look into Peter's eyes and curse, and her eyes were not those of a
-drunkard, as Peter had supposed they would be.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's all right,” she said. “I must have keeled over, didn't I? Where's
-Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He's right over there warming his little feet, as nice as can be,” said
-Peter. “And he was real concerned about you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I wouldn't have come in, but for him,” said the woman, trying to
-straighten her hat. “I thought maybe he could get a bite to eat. It don't
-matter much what, he ain't eat since noon. A piece of bread would do him
-'til we get to town.” She leaned back wearily against the pile of nets in
-the corner.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want butter on it. Bread, and butter on it,” said Buddy promptly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now!” said Peter accusingly. “I might have knowed it was foolish
-to let myself run so low on food. A man can't tell when food is going to
-come in handiest, and here I went and let myself run clean out of it. But
-don't you worry, ma'am,” he hastened to add, “I'll get some in no time.
-Just you let me help you over on to my bunk. I ain't got a chair or I'd
-offer it to you whilst I run up to one of my neighbors and get you a bite
-to eat. I've got good neighbors. That's one thing!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman caught Peter by the arm and drew herself up, laughing weakly at
-her weakness. She tottered, but Peter led her to the bunk with all the
-courtesy of a Raleigh escorting an Elizabeth, and she dropped on the edge
-of the bunk and sat there warming her hands and staring at the stove. She
-seemed still near exhaustion.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you'll excuse me, now, ma'am,” said Peter, when he had made sure she
-was not going to faint again, “I'll just step across to my neighbor's and
-get something for the boy to eat. I won't probably be gone more than a
-minute, and whilst I'm gone I'll arrange for a place for me to sleep
-to-night. You hadn't ought to make that boy walk no further to-night. It's
-a real bad night outside.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's all right. I don't want to chase you out,” said the woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Not at all,” said Peter politely. “I frequently sleep elsewheres. It'll
-be no trouble at all to make arrangements.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put more wood in the stove, opened the dampers, and lighted his
-lantern. Then he pinned his coat close about his neck with a blanket pin,
-and, as he passed the clock shelf, slipped the alarm swiftly from its
-place and hid it beneath his coat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'll be right back, as soon as I can,” he said, and, drawing his worn
-felt hat down over his eyes, he stepped out hastily and slammed the door
-behind him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Why did the man take the clock?” asked the boy as the door closed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess he thought I'd steal it,” said the woman languidly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“<i>Would</i> you steal it?” asked the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess so,” the woman answered, and closed her eyes,
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-III. PETER LODGES OUT
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>S Peter crossed the icy plank that led from his boat to the railway
-embankment he tried to whistle, but the wind was too strong and sharp, and
-he drew his head between his shoulders and closed his mouth tightly. He
-had understated the distance to Widow Potter's when he had said it was
-“just across.” In fair weather and daylight he often cut across the
-corn-field, but on such a night as this the trip meant a long plod up the
-railway track until he came to the crossing, and then a longer tramp back
-the slushy road, a good half mile in all. When he turned in at Widow
-Potter's open gate a great yellow dog came rushing at him, barking, but a
-word from Peter silenced him and the dog fell behind obediently but
-watchfully, and followed Peter to where the light shone through the
-widow's kitchen window. Peter rapped on the door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who's out there?” Mrs. Potter called sharply. “I got a gun in here, and I
-ain't afraid to use it If you 're a tramp, you'd better git!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's Peter Lane,” Peter called, loud enough to be heard above the wind.
-“I want to buy a couple of eggs off you, Mrs. Potter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The door opened the merest crack and Mrs. Potter peered out. She did not
-have a gun, but she held a stove poker. When she saw Peter she opened the
-door wide. It was a brusk welcome.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Of all the shiftlessness I ever heard of, Peter Lane,” she said angrily,
-“you beat all! Cormin' for eggs this time of night when your boat's been
-in the cove nobody knows how long. I suppose it never come into your head
-to get eggs until you got hungry for them, did it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter closed the door and stood with his back to it. At all times he
-feared Mrs. Potter, but especially when he gave her some cause for
-reproof.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I had some company drop in on me unexpected, Mrs. Potter,” he said
-apologetically. “If I hadn't, I wouldn't have bothered you. I hate it
-worse'n you do.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Tramps, I dare say,” said the widow. “You 're that shiftless you'd give
-the shoes off your feet and the food out of your mouth to feed any
-good-for-nothing that come camping on you. You don't get my good eggs to
-feed such trash, Peter Lane! Winter eggs are worth money.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I thought to pay for them,” said Peter meekly. “I wouldn't ask them of
-you any other way, Mrs. Potter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, if you 've got the money I suppose I've got to let you have them,”
- said the widow grudgingly. “Eggs is worth three cents apiece, and I hate
-to have 'em fed to tramps. How many do you want to buy?” Peter shifted
-from one foot to another uncomfortably. “Well, now, I'm what you might
-call a little short of ready money tonight,” he said. “I thought maybe I
-might come over and saw some wood for you tomorrow—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And so you can,” said Mrs. Potter promptly, “and when the wood is sawed
-they will be paid for, in eggs or money, and not until it is sawed. I'm
-not going to encourage you to run into debt. You 're shiftless enough now,
-goodness knows.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter tried to smile and ignored the accusation.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There couldn't be anything fairer than that,” he said. “Nobody ought to
-object to that sort of arrangement at all. That's real business-like.
-Only, there's a small boy amongst the company that dropped in on me and
-he's only about so high—” Peter showed a height that would have been
-small for an infant dwarf. “He's a real nice little fellow, and if you was
-ever a boy that high, and crying because you wanted something to eat—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't believe a word of it!” snapped Mrs. Potter. “If there is a child
-down there he ought to be in bed long ago.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” agreed Peter meekly. “That's so. You wouldn't put even a dog that
-size to bed hungry. So, if you could let me have about half-a-dozen eggs,
-I'll go right back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Six eggs at three cents is eighteen cents,” said Mrs. Potter firmly,
-looking Peter directly in the eye. She was not bad looking. Her cheek
-bones were rather high and prominent and her cheeks hollow, and she had a
-strong chin for a woman, but the downward twist of discouragement that had
-marked her mouth during her later married years had already disappeared,
-giving place to a firmness that told she was well able to manage her own
-affairs. Peter drew his alarm-clock from beneath his coat and stood it on
-the kitchen table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I brought along this alarm-clock,” he said, “so you'd know I'd come back
-like I say I will. She's a real good clock. I paid eighty cents for her
-when she was new, and I just fixed her up fresh to-day. She's running
-quite—quite a little, since I fixed her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter did not look at the clock. She looked at Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“So!” she exclaimed. “So that's what you've come to, Peter Lane! Pawnin'
-your goods and chattels! That's what shiftless folks always come to in the
-end.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And so, if you'll let me have half-a-dozen eggs, and maybe some pieces of
-bread and butter and a handful of coffee,” said Peter, “I'll leave the
-clock right here as security that I'll come up first thing in the morning
-and saw wood 'til you tell me I've sawed enough.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter took the clock in her hand and looked at Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How old did you say that boy is?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Goin' on three, I should judge. He's a real nice little feller,” said
-Peter eagerly.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter put the clock on her kitchen table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Fiddlesticks! I don't believe a word of it. Who else have you got down
-there?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Just his—his parent,” said Peter, blushing. “I wisht you could see
-that little feller. Maybe I'll bring him up here to-morrow and let you see
-him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Maybe you won't!” said the widow. “If you 're hungry you can set down and
-I'll fry you as many eggs as you want to eat, but you can't come over me
-with no story about visitors bringin' you children on a night like this!
-No, sir! You don't get none of my eggs for your worthless tramps. Shall I
-fry you some?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter looked down and frowned. Then he raised his head and looked full in
-the widow's eyes and smiled. Nothing but the direct need could have
-induced him to smile thus at the widow for he knew and feared the result.
-When, once or twice before, he had looked into her eyes and smiled in this
-way—unthinkingly—she had fluttered and trembled like a bird in
-the presence of an overmastering fascination, and Peter did not like that.
-Such power frightened him. The widow, scolding and condemning, he could
-escape, but the widow fluttering and trembling, was a thing to be afraid
-of. It made him flutter and tremble, too.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter smiled the widow drew in her breath sharply.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Six—six eggs—will six eggs be all you want?” she asked
-hurriedly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” said Peter, still smiling, “unless you could spare some bread <i>and</i>
-butter. He 'specially asked for butter,” and then he looked down. The
-widow drew another long breath.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't believe you've got a boy down there, and I don't believe you've
-got a visitor that deserves nothing,” she said crossly. She was herself
-again. “I know you from hair to sole-leather, Peter Lane, and if any
-worthless scamp came and camped on you, you'd lie your head off to get
-food for him, and that's what I think you 're doing now, but there ain't
-no way of telling. If so be you have got a boy down there I don't want him
-to go hungry, but if it's just some worthless tramp, I hope these eggs
-choke him. You ain't got a mite of common sense in you. You 're too soft,
-and that's why you don't get on. You'd come up here to-morrow and do a
-dollar's worth of wood sawing for eighteen cents' worth of eggs, and then
-give the eggs to the first tramp that asked you. What you ought to have is
-a wife. You ought to have a wife with a mind like a hatchet and a tongue
-like a black-snake whip, and you might be worth shucks, anyway. You just
-provoke me beyond patience.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” said Peter nervously.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter was cutting thick, enticing slices from a big loaf and
-spreading them with golden butter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I reckon you want jam on this bread?” she asked suddenly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, thank you!” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, maybe you <i>have</i> got a boy down there,” said Mrs. Potter
-reluctantly. “You'd be ashamed to ask for jam if you hadn't. If you had a
-wife and she was any account you'd have bread and jam when boys come to
-see you. But I do pity the woman that gets you, Peter Lane! No woman on
-this earth but a widow that has had experience with men-folks could ever
-make anything out of you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put his hand on the door-knob, ready for instant flight. When he
-smiled on Mrs. Potter something like this usually resulted and that was
-why he tried it so seldom. It was he, now, who trembled and fluttered.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm not thinking of getting married at all,” he said. “I couldn't afford
-to, anyway.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You needn't think, just because you are no-account, some fool woman
-wouldn't take you,” snapped Mrs. Potter. “Look at what my first husband
-was. Women marry all sorts of trash.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter watched the progress of the bread and jam, trusting its preparation
-would not be delayed long.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If they're asked,” said Mrs. Potter. She seemed very cross about
-something. She wrapped the slices of bread in a clean sheet of paper from
-her table drawer, folding in the ends of the paper angrily. “But they
-don't do the asking,” she added.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter took the parcel, and slipped the six clean white eggs into his
-pocket. He wanted to get away, but Mrs. Potter stopped him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I suppose, if there is a boy down there, I've got to give you what's left
-of my roast chicken,” she grumbled, “or you'll be coming up here about the
-time I get into bed, routing me out for more victuals. If I had a husband,
-and he was like you, and he had a mind to feed all the tramps in the
-county, he wouldn't have to rout me out of bed to do it. He could go to
-the cupboard himself, and feed them.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, that clock,” said Peter hastily, “if I was you I wouldn't depend too
-much on her alarm to get you up. I can't say she's regulated just the way
-I'd like to have her yet. And I'm much obliged to you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't want your clock!” said Mrs. Potter, but Peter had slipped out of
-the door, closing it behind him. The widow held the clock in her hand for
-a full minute, and then set it gently beside her own opulent Seth Thomas.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I dare say you 're about as well regulated as he is,” she said, “and that
-ain't saying much for either of you. He ain't got the eyes to see through
-a grindstone!”
- </p>
-<p>
-When Peter returned to the boat, the boy was busily trying to work one of
-the trot-line hooks out of the sleeve of his jacket, but the woman had
-dropped back on the bunk and her eyes were closed. She opened them when
-the rush of cold air from the door struck her face, and looked at Peter
-listlessly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you don't feel like cooking a couple of eggs,” said Peter, “so if
-you'll excuse me remaining here awhile, I'll do it for you. I'm a fair to
-middling fried-egg cook. Son, you let me get that hook out of you, and
-then see if you can eat five or six of these pieces of bread and jam. I
-could when I was a boy, and then I could wind up with a piece of chicken
-like this.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I hooked myself,” the boy explained.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I should say you did,” said Peter. “You want to look out for these hooks,
-they bite a boy like a cat-fish stinger, and that ain't much fun. I'm
-right glad you dropped in,” he said to the woman, “because I've got such
-good neighbors. It's almost impossible to keep them from forcing more eggs
-and butter and such things on me than I'd know what to do with. 'Just come
-on up when you want anything,' they are always saying, 'and help
-yourself.' So it's quite nice to have somebody drop in and give me a
-chance to show my neighbors I ain't too proud to take a few eggs and such.
-It would surprise you to see how eager they are that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He scraped the butter from one of the pieces of bread, needing it to fry
-the eggs in, and he worked as he talked, breaking the eggs into the
-frying-pan and watching that they were cooked to a turn.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I certainly am blessed with nice neighbors,” he said. “There's a widow
-lady lives a step or two beyond the railroad, and seems as if she couldn't
-do enough for me. She just lays herself out to see that I'm overfed. Do
-you feel like you could eat a small part of chicken?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman let her eyes rest on Peter some time before she spoke.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I ought to feel hungry, but I don't,” she said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, maybe a soft-boiled egg <i>would</i> be better. I ought to have
-thought of that,” said Peter as if he had been reproved. “You'll have to
-excuse me for boiling it in the coffee-pot, I've been so busy planning a
-trip I'm going to take I haven't had time to lay in much tinware yet.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“<i>Where</i> did you take the clock?” asked the boy suddenly.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter reddened under his tan.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That clock?” he said hesitatingly. “Where did I take that clock? Well,
-the fact is—the fact is that clock is a nuisance. That's it, she's a
-nuisance.' I been meaning to throw that clock into the river for I don't
-know how long. Unless you are used to that clock you just can't sleep
-where she is. 'Rattelty bang!' she goes just whenever she takes a notion,
-like a dish-pan falling downstairs, all times of the night. So I just
-thought, as long as I was going out anyway, 'Now's a good time to get rid
-of the old nuisance!'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Mama <i>would</i> steal the clock,” said the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, you mustn't say that!” said Peter. “You come here and eat these two
-nice eggs. I hope, ma'am, you don't think I had any such notion as that.
-When I have visitors they can steal everything in the boat, and welcome. I
-mean—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know what you mean,” said the woman. “You 're the white kind.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm glad you look at it that way,” said
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter. “The boy, he don't understand such things, he's so young yet. Maybe
-you'd feel better if I propped you up with the pillow a little better.
-I'll lay this extry blanket on the foot of the bunk here in case it should
-get cold during the night. You look nice and warm now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm burning up,” said the woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I judge you've got a slight fever,” said Peter. “I often get them when I
-get overtook by the rain when I'm out for a stroll.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll be all right if I can lie here for an hour or so,” said the woman
-listlessly. “Then Buddy and me will get on. Is it far to town?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, you and that boy ain't going another step to-night,” said Peter
-firmly. “You 're going to stay right here. You won't discommode me a bit
-for I've made arrangements to sleep elsewhere, like I often do.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He gave the woman the egg in his tin cup, and while she ate he put his
-trot-lines outside on the small forward deck so the boy might get in no
-more trouble with the hooks. Then he removed the shells from his shotgun,
-put the remaining eggs and bread and butter and chicken in his tin box,
-and pinned his coat collar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm going up to the place I arranged to sleep at, now,” he said, “and I
-hope you'll find everything comfortable and nice. There's more wood there
-by the stove, and before I come in in the morning I'll knock on the door,
-so I guess maybe you'd better take off as many of them wet clothes as you
-wish to. You'll take a worse cold if you don't.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm afraid I'm too weak,” said the woman. “If you will just give me some
-help with my dress—”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Peter fled. He was a strange mixture, was Peter, and he fled as a
-blushing boy would have fled, not to stop running until he was far up the
-railway track. Then he realized, by the chill of the sleety rain against
-his head where the hair was thinnest, that he had forgotten his hat, and
-he laughed at himself.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Pshaw, I guess that woman scared me,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-He did not follow the path to Mrs. Potter's kitchen door this time, but
-skirted the orchard and climbed a rail fence into the cow pasture. He made
-a wide circle through the pasture and climbed another fence into the yard
-behind the barn, where a haystack stood. He was trembling with cold by
-this time, and wet through, and the water froze stiff in his coat cuffs,
-but he dug deep into the base of the haystack and crawled into its
-shelter, drawing the sweet hay close around him. For awhile he lay with
-chattering teeth, his knees close under his chin, and then he felt warmer,
-and straightened his knees. The next moment he was asleep.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-IV. THE SCARLET WOMAN
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>HEN Peter crawled out of his haystack the next morning the weather was
-intensely cold and the wind was gone. Every twig and weed sparkled with
-the ice frozen upon it. He had needed no alarm-clock to awaken him, for an
-uneasy sense of discomfort gradually opened his eyes, and he found his
-knees aching and his whole body chilled and stiff. He climbed the fence
-into the farm-house yard. He had no doubt now that he was hungry, and he
-was well aware that his head was cold where the hair was thin. Indeed, his
-hands and feet were cold too. But he tightened his belt another hole and
-made for Mrs. Potter's woodshed. Among the chips and sawdust he found a
-piece of white cloth which, had he known it was the remains of one of Mrs.
-Potter's petticoats, he would have left where it lay, but not knowing this
-he made a makeshift turban by knotting the corners, and drew it well down
-over his ears, like a nightcap. It was more comfortable than the raw
-morning air, and Peter had no more pride than a tramp.
-</p>
-<p>
-He found the wood saw hanging in the shed, a piece of bacon-rind on the
-windowsill, and the ice-covered sawbuck in the yard, and he set to work on
-the pile of pin-oak as if he meant to earn his clock, his breakfast and a
-full day's wages before Mrs. Potter got out of bed. The exercise warmed
-him, but he kept one eye on the top of Mrs. Potter's kitchen chimney,
-looking for the thin smoke signal telling that breakfast was under way.
-The pile of stove-wood grew and grew under his saw but still the house
-gave no sign of life. The sun climbed, making the icy coating of trees and
-fences glow with color, and still Mrs. Potter's kitchen chimney remained
-hopelessly smokeless.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That woman must have a good, clear conscience or she couldn't sleep like
-that,” said the hungry Peter, “but I've got folks on my hands, and I've
-got to see to them. If this ain't enough wood to satisfy her I'll saw some
-more when I come back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He was worried, for no smoke was coming from the stovepipe that protruded
-from the roof of his shanty-boat. When he reached the boat he knocked
-three times without answer before he opened the door cautiously and peered
-in, ready to retreat should his entrance be inopportune. The woman was
-lying where he had left her, still in her wet clothes, and the cabin was
-icy cold. The boy, when Peter opened the door, was standing on the table
-trying to lift the shot-gun from its pegs. His face showed he had made a
-trip to the bread and jam. He looked down at Peter as the door opened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mama's funny,” he said, and reached for the gun again.
-</p>
-<p>
-The woman was indeed “funny.” She was in the grip of a raging fever. Her
-cheeks were violently red and against them the green dye from her hat made
-hideous streaks. Her hair had fallen and lay in a tangle over the pillow,
-with the rain-soaked hat still clinging to a strand. As she moved her head
-the hat moved with it, giving her a drunken, disreputable appearance. She
-talked rapidly and angrily, repeating the names of men, of “Susie” and
-“Buddy,” stopping to sing a verse of a popular song, breaking into
-profanity and laughing loudly. All human emotions except tears flowed from
-her, and Peter stood with his back against the door, uncertain what to do.
-The table, tipping suddenly and throwing the boy to the floor, decided
-him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now, you little rascal!” he said, gathering the weeping boy in his
-arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You might have broke your arm, or your leg. You oughtn't to stand on a
-table you ain't acquainted with, that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I wanted to fall down,” said the boy, ceasing his tears at once. “I like
-to fall off tables I ain't 'quainted with.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, I just bet you do!” said Peter. “You look like that sort of a boy
-to me. Does your ma act funny like this often? You poor young 'un, I hope
-not!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter looked at the woman, studying her. It might have been possible that
-she was insane, but the vivid red of her cheeks convinced him she was
-delirious with fever. Her hat, askew over one ear, gave Peter a feeling of
-shame for her, and he put Buddy down and walked to the bunk. He saw that
-the hat pin had made a cruel scratch along her cheek.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, ma'am,” he said, “I'm just going to help you off with this hat,
-because it's getting all mashed up, and it ain't needed in the house.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put out his hand to take the hat, but the woman raised herself on one
-arm, and with the other fist struck Peter full in the face, so that he
-staggered back against the table, while she swore at him viciously.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You hadn't ought to do that,” he said reprovingly; “I wasn't going to
-hurt you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know you!” shouted the woman in a rage. “I know you! You can't come any
-of that over me! You took Susie, you beast, but you don't get Buddy. Let
-me get at you!”
- </p>
-<p>
-She tried to clamber from the bunk, but fell back coughing.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, you are absolutely wrong, ma'am,” said Peter earnestly. “You've got
-me placed entirely wrong. I ain't the man you think I am at all. I'm the
-man that got something for Buddy to eat last night. You recall that, don't
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman looked at him craftily.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where's Buddy?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm—I'm cooking eggs, Mama,” said Buddy promptly, and Peter turned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, you little rascal!” cried Peter. “You must be hungry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy had put the frying-pan on the floor while Peter's back was turned,
-and had broken the remaining eggs in it. Much of the omelet had missed the
-pan, decorating Buddy's clothes and the floor. The woman seemed satisfied
-when she heard the boy's voice, and closed her eyes, and Peter took the
-opportunity to kindle the fire and start the breakfast. He cooked the
-omelet, the condition of the eggs suggesting that as the only method of
-preparing them. The woman opened her eyes as the pleasant odor filled the
-cabin, and followed every movement Peter made.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know you! You'll run me out of town, will you?” she cried suddenly.
-“All right, I'll go! I'll go! That's what I get for being decent. You know
-I 've been decent since you took Susie away from me, and that's what I
-get. Run me out—what do I care! I'll go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She put her feet to the floor, but another coughing fit threw her back
-against the pillow, and when she recovered she burst into tears.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't take her!” she pleaded. “I'll be decent—don't! I tell you
-I'll be decent. Don't I feed her plenty? Don't I dress her warm? Ain't she
-going to school like the other kids? Don't take her. Before God, I'll be
-decent. Come here, Susie!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, that's all right, ma'am,” said Peter, as she began coughing again.
-“Nobody's going to take nobody whilst I'm in this boat, and you can make
-your mind up to that right off. Here's Buddy right here, eating like a
-little man, ain't you, Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Poor baby!” said the woman. “Come and let Ma try to carry you again. Your
-poor little leg's all tired out, ain't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's rested,” said Buddy, “it ain't tired.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Tired, oh, God, I'm tired!” she wept. “You'll have to get down, Buddy. Ma
-can't carry you another step. God knows when I get to Riverbank I'll be
-straight. I've got enough of this. Where's Susie?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, I wisht, if you can, you'd try to lie quiet, ma'am,” said Peter,
-“for you ain't well. Try lying still, and I'll go right to town and get a
-doctor to come out and see you. I didn't mean you no harm at all.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know you, you snake!” she cried. “You 're from the Society. You took my
-Susie, and you want Buddy. I'll kill you first. Come here, Buddy!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy went to her obediently, and she drew him on to the bunk and ran
-her hand through his white kinks of hair. It seemed to quiet her to feel
-him in her arm.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, ma'am,” said Peter, “you see nobody's going to take Buddy at all,
-and you can take my word I won't let anybody take him whilst I'm around.
-You can depend on that, I'm going to town, now, and I guess I'd better
-leave Buddy right here, for you'll be more comfortable knowing where he
-is. Don't you worry about nothing at all until I get back, and if you find
-the door locked it's just so nobody can't get in and bother you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He looked about the cabin. It was comfortably warm, and he poured water on
-the fire. He wished to take no chances with the woman in her present
-state. He even took his shot-gun and the heavy poker as he went out. Buddy
-watched him with interest.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Are you stealing that gun?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, son,” said Peter gravely. “Nobody's stealing anything. You want to
-get that idea out of your head. Nobody in this cabin—you, nor me,
-nor your ma, would steal anything. Your ma's sick and don't know what
-she's doing, but she don't mean no real harm. I guess she ain't been
-treated right, and she feels upset about it, but a boy don't want, ever,
-to say anything bad about his ma.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He went out and closed and locked the door. Involuntarily he glanced at
-Widow Potter's chimneys. No smoke came from any of them.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, I just bet that woman has gone and got sick, just when I've got my
-hands plumb full!” he said disgustedly. “I've got to go up and see what's
-the matter with her, or she might lie there and die and nobody know a
-thing about it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The cold had frozen the slush into hardness, and Peter cut across the
-corn-field. He tried Mrs. Potter's doors and found them all locked—which
-was a bad sign, unless she had gone to town while he was in the
-shanty-boat—but he knocked on the kitchen door noisily, and was
-rewarded after a reasonable wait, by hearing the widow dragging her feet
-across the kitchen.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Is that you, Peter Lane?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes'm,” Peter answered.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, it's time you come, I must say,” said the widow, between groans.
-“You the only man anywheres near, and you'd leave me die here as soon as
-not. You got to feed the cows and the horse and give the chickens some
-grain and then hitch up and fetch a doctor as fast as he can be fetched. I
-might have laid here for weeks, you 're that unreliable. I'll put the barn
-key on the kitchen table, and when the doctor comes I'll be in my bed, if
-the Lord lets me live that long. I'll be in it anyway, I dare say, dead or
-alive, if I can manage to get to it. And don't you come in until I get out
-of the way, for I ain't got a stitch on but my night-gown.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I won't,” said Peter, and he didn't. He gave Mrs. Potter time to get into
-twenty beds, if she had been so minded, before he opened the kitchen door
-a crack and peeped in. He hurried through the chores as rapidly as he
-could, feeding the stock and the chickens and milking the cows. He had
-eaten part of the omelet Buddy had commenced, but he thought it only right
-he should have a satisfying drink of the warm milk, and he took it. He
-made a fire in the kitchen stove and saw that the iron tea-kettle was full
-of water, and then he harnessed the horse and drove briskly to town and
-sought a doctor.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was the hour when physicians were making their calls and the first two
-Peter sought were out, but Dr. Roth, the new doctor who had come from
-Willets to build a practice in the larger town, happened to be in his
-office over Moore's Drug Store, and he drew on his coat and gloves while
-Peter explained the object of his visit.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I ain't running Mrs. Potter's affairs,” said Peter, “for there ain't no
-call for her to have nobody to run them, but, if I was, I'd get a sort of
-nurse-woman to go up and take care of her. She's all alone, and I don't
-know how sick she is.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then you are not Mr. Potter?” asked the doctor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I ain't nothing at all like that,” said Peter. “I'm a shanty-boatman and
-my boat is right near the widow's place, and I do odd chores for her. Old
-Potter died and went where he belongs quite some time ago.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The doctor agreed to pick up Mrs. Skinner on his way, Mrs. Skinner being
-one of those plump, useful creatures that are willing to do nursing,
-washing, or general housework by the day.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And another thing, doctor,” said Peter, as the doctor closed his office
-door, “whilst you are out there I want you to drop down to the cove below
-the widow's house, to a shanty-boat you'll see there, and take a look at
-the woman I've got in it. So far as I can make out she's a mighty sick
-woman. I'll try to get back before you get through with the widow, but
-you'd better take my key, if I shouldn't. I'll pay whatever it costs to
-treat her. I'm quite ready to do that.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why not drive out with me?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I got some business to transact,” said Peter. “But mebby it might be just
-as well to wait till I do get there. She's sort of out of her mind, and
-she might think you had come to do her some harm if I wasn't there.” The
-business Peter had to transact took him to George Rapp's Livery, Sale and
-Feed Stable, and by good luck he found George in his stuffy, over-heated
-office, redolent of tobacco smoke, harness soap and general stable odors.
-Like all men who brave cold weather at all hours George liked to be well
-baked when in-doors.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, George,” said Peter, “since I seen you yesterday circumstances has
-occurred to change my mind about making any trips this year in my boat.
-For a man of my constitution I've made up my mind it would be just the
-worst thing to go south at all. It ain't the right air for my lungs, and
-when you got to talking about chinchillas going out of fashion, I seen it
-wasn't worth the risk. What I need is cold climate, George, and it's an
-unfortunate thing this here Mississippi River don't run any way but south,
-because there's one fur never does go out of style, and that's arctic fox—.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right, I'll give you forty dollars for the boat,” laughed Rapp,
-putting his hand in his pocket.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, wait!” said Peter. “I don't want you to think I'm doing this just
-because I want to sell the boat, George. That ain't so. I guess maybe I
-could raise what money I need to outfit, one way or another, but I can't
-afford to pay a caretaker to take care of that boat whilst I'm away up in
-Labrador, or Alaska, or wherever I'm going, and it ain't safe to leave a
-shanty-boat vacant. Tramps would run away with her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“When do you aim to start north?” asked Rapp, grinning.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My mind ain't quite made up to that,” said Peter. “I want to look over a
-map and see where Labrador is before I start out. I thought maybe you'd
-let me remain in the shanty-boat awhile, George.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Stay on her as long as you like,” said Rapp. “You can live right in her
-all winter. All I want is to get her down to my place right away before
-the river closes, so she'll be there when the ducks fly next spring.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, that's another thing,” said Peter uneasily. “With all the
-preparations I have to make for my trip I'll have to be round town more or
-less this winter, and as your place is a long way down river, I thought
-maybe you might let the boat stay where she is this winter, George?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You can sleep in my barn any time you want to, Peter,” said Rapp. “I
-might as well let that boat lie where she is forever as leave her there
-all winter. I want her down there when the ducks fly north. I'll give you
-five dollars extra for floating her down, and a dollar or so a week for
-taking care of her, but if she can't go down she ain't any use to me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“The way the ice is beginning to run I'd have to start her down to-day or
-to-morrow,” said Peter regretfully. “It upsets my plans, but I got to have
-some ready cash. If the wind shifts your slough will be ice-blocked, and
-there ain't no other safe place to winter a boat down there.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't have to sell her if you don't want to,” said Rapp. “You can put
-off your trip. Seems like I've heard you put off trips before now, Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, I guess I'll sell, George,” said Peter. “Maybe I can trap muskrats
-or something down there, I'll make out some how.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He took the money Rapp handed him and once more Peter was homeless. He was
-no better than a tramp now. His plans were vague as to the sick woman, but
-forty-five dollars seemed a great deal of money to Peter. He might hire a
-room from Mrs. Potter, if that lady would permit, and have the sick woman
-cared for there, or he might, have her brought to town and lodged
-somewhere, if any one would take her in. There was no hospital in
-Riverbank. But he was happy. Somehow, he did not doubt he could care for
-the woman, for he had money in his pocket. To turn her over to the county
-poor-farm did not enter his mind. He would not have given a dog that fate.
-</p>
-<p>
-He drove to Main Street first and tied his horse before the grocery that
-received his infrequent patronage. Here he bought a bag of flour and six
-packages of roasted coffee, some bacon and beans, condensed milk and
-canned goods, sugar and other necessities, and then let his eyes wander
-over the grocer's shelves. He had about decided to buy a can of green gage
-plums, as a dainty he loved and never indulged in, and therefore suitable
-to buy for the sick woman, when he saw the small white jars of beef
-extract, and he bought one for the sick woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-While his parcels were being wrapped he picked up the copy of the <i>Riverbank
-News</i> that lay on the counter and glanced over it, for a newspaper was
-a rare treat for Peter. On the first page his eye caught the headline
-“Pass Her Along.” It was at the head of an article in the <i>News</i>
-reporter's best humorous style, and told how Lize Merdin, a notorious
-character, had been run out of Derlingport, the next town up the river,
-and ordered never to return under pain of tar and feathers. “The gay girl
-hit the ties in the direction of Riverbank at a Maud S. pace, yanking her
-young male offspring after her by the arm,” wrote the reporter, “and when
-last seen seemed intending to favor River-bank with her society, but up to
-last reports nothing has been seen of her there. It is a two days' jaunt
-for a gentle creature like Lize, but when she hits the River Street depot
-she will find Riverbank a regular springboard, and the bounce she will get
-here will impress on her receptive mind the fact that Riverbank is not
-hankering for her company. Pass her along!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter folded the paper and laid it on the counter. So that was who his
-visitor was, and how she came to be tramping the railway track! He walked
-to where great golden oranges glowed in a box, near the door, and chose
-half a dozen and laid them beside his other purchases. These too were for
-the sick woman. Then he selected a dozen big, red apples and laid them
-beside the oranges. They were for Buddy. It was Peter's method of showing
-his disapproval of the bad taste of the <i>News''</i> article.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter reached the widow's farmhouse the doctor's horse still stood in
-the bam-yard, and Peter put up his own horse, while waiting for the doctor
-to come out.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How is the widow? Is she bad off?” he asked when the doctor appeared.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mrs. Potter thinks she is a very sick woman, and she isn't a well one,”
- said the doctor. “She'll stay in bed a week, anyway. That's some woman.
-She has Mrs. Skinner hopping around like a toad in a skillet already, and
-she sent orders by me that you are to come and sleep in the kitchen, to be
-handy if she has a relapse in the night. You are to take care of her
-stock, and saw the rest of her cord wood, and do the odd chores, and if
-the pump freezes thaw it out, before it gets frozen any worse.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, ain't that too bad!” said Peter. “Just when I've got to get started
-down river this afternoon. Things always happen like that, don't they?”
- </p>
-<p>
-He led the way across the frozen corn-field to his shanty-boat, and opened
-the door. Buddy had managed to turn the table upside down and was “riding
-a boat” in it. The doctor gave the boy and the cabin one glance and had
-Peter classed as one of the shiftless shanty-boatmen before he had pulled
-off his fur gloves. Then he turned to the woman. She was lying with her
-face toward the wall. He bent over her, and when he straightened his back
-and turned to Peter his face was very serious.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Your wife is dead,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter's pale blue eyes stared at the doctor vacantly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Dead?” he stammered. “My wife? Why, doctor, she ain't—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said the doctor, not waiting to hear the conclusion of Peter's
-sentence. “She has been dead an hour, at least. A weak heart, overtaxed, I
-should say. What do you mean by leaving her in these damp clothes? I
-should have been called long ago.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, ain't that too bad! Ain't that too bad!” said Peter regretfully. “It
-ain't nobody's fault but mine. I ought to have gone for you last night,
-and there I was, a-sleepin' away as comfortable as could be!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She should have been under treatment for some time,” said the doctor
-severely. He was a young doctor, and important, and not inclined to spare
-the feelings of a mere shanty-boatman. Here he could be severe, who had to
-be suave and politic with better people. He told Peter brutally that the
-woman had not been properly cared for; that with her constitution, she
-should have had delicacies and comforts and kindness. “If you want my
-candid opinion, you as much as killed her,” said Dr. Roth.
-</p>
-<p>
-He was nettled by Peter's apparent heartlessness, for while Peter showed
-that the death had shocked him, he gave way to no outburst of sorrow such
-as might be expected from a bereaved husband. But now deep regret in
-Peter's eyes touched him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I shouldn't have said that,” he said more kindly. “I might not have been
-able to do anything. Probably not much after all. But if you don't want
-the boy to go the same way, treat him better. You have him left.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter turned and looked at Buddy who, all unconscious, was rowing his
-table boat with a piece of driftwood for oar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's so, aint it?” said Peter. “She's left the boy on my hands, ain't
-she? I guess I got to take care of him. Yep, I guess I have!”
- </p>
-<p>
-When the doctor left the boat, half an hour later, he shook his head as he
-closed the door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Shiftless and unfeeling!” he muttered to himself. “'Left the boy on my
-hands!' Poor boy, I'm sorry for you, with a father like that.”
- </p>
-<p>
-For he did not see Peter drop on his knees beside the curly headed child
-as soon as the door was closed, and he did not see how Peter took the boy
-in his arms. He could not hear what Peter said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Buddy boy,” said Peter, “how'd it be if you and Uncle Peter just sort of
-snuggled up close and—and et a big, red apple?”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-V. BUDDY STEERS THE BOAT
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>OW, don't you fret, Buddy-boy,” said Peter Lane with forced
-cheerfulness, “because I'm going to let you do something you never did
-before, and that I wouldn't let many boys do. You are going to help Uncle
-Peter steer this boat, just like you was a big man.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy stood in the skiff which was drawn up on the bank. Peter, with a
-rock and his stove-poker, was undoing the frozen knot that held his
-shanty-boat to the Rock Island Railway System, and by means of that to the
-State of Iowa. He was preparing to take the shanty-boat down the river to
-George Rapp's place. His provisions were aboard, the rag of a sail lay
-ready to raise should the wind serve—but it promised not to—and
-the long sweep that had reposed on the roof of the boat was on its pin at
-the bow, if a boat, both ends of which were identical, could be said to
-have a bow.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I like to steer boats,” said Buddy out of his boyish optimism.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you do,” said Peter, “and a mighty good steerer you'll make. I
-don't know how Uncle Peter could get down river if he didn't have somebody
-to steer for him. Now, you let me push that skiff into the water, and
-we'll row around the boat, and before you know it you'll be steering like
-a regular little sailor.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He threw the mooring rope on to the stern deck of the shanty-boat, pushed
-the skiff into the water and poled to the other end of the boat where the
-long sweep was held with its blade suspended in the air, the handle caught
-under a cleat on the deck. Peter lifted Buddy to the deck, made the
-skiff's painter fast, and climbed to the deck after the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Buddy, we'll be off in a minute and a half,” he said, “just as soon
-as I fix you the way they fix sailors when they steer a ship in a big
-storm.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He drew a ball of seine twine from his pocket, knotted one end about
-Buddy's waist, cut off a generous length, and tied the other end to the
-cleat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Don't!” said Buddy imperatively. “I don't want to be tied, Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, yes, you do!” said Peter. “Why, a sailor-man couldn't think of
-steering a great boat like this unless he was tied to it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No!” shouted Buddy, and Peter stood, holding his end of the cord,
-studying the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Buddy-boy,” he said appealingly. “Don't holler like that. Ain't I
-told you we must keep right quiet, because your ma is asleep in there.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I don't want to be tied!” cried the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But Uncle Peter's going to be tied, too,” said Peter. “Yes, siree, Bob!
-Just as soon as I get this boat out into the river, I'm going to be tied
-like you are, and no mistake. You didn't know that, I guess, did you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The boy looked at him doubtfully.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Are you?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If I say I am, I am,” said Peter. “You can always be right sure that when
-Uncle Peter says a thing, he ain't trying to fool you, Buddy. No, sir! You
-can just believe what Uncle Peter says, with all your might. I might lie
-to grown folks now and then, but I wouldn't lie to a little boy. No, sir!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I ain't a little boy. I'm a big sailor-man!” said the boy. “And you said
-I could steer, and I want to steer.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Right away you can,” said Peter. “You're going to steer with one of them
-skiff oars, but first I've got to row this boat out into the river a ways
-so you'll have plenty of room. So don't you fret. You watch Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He made the skiff fast to the boat with a length of rope, took the oars,
-and as he rowed, the heavy boat moved slowly from behind the point out
-into the river current. Peter towed her well out into the river before he
-let the skiff drop back. He meant the shanty-boat to float sweep first—it
-was all the same to her—and he fastened the painter of the skiff to
-the shanty-boat's stern, and edged his way along the narrow strip of wood
-that marked the division between the hull and the superstructure, holding
-himself by clasping the edge of the roof with his cold fingers, and
-sliding an oar along the roof as he went. It would have been much simpler
-and safer to have passed through the cabin.
-</p>
-<p>
-To satisfy Buddy, he tied a length of seine cord about his own waist and
-fastened the end to the deck ring, and then he lashed Buddy's oar to a
-small iron ring. The boy could take a few steps and splash the water with
-the oar without falling into the river. Then Peter took the heavy sweep
-handle in his hands and the shanty-boat was under way.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was time. The rising water had dislodged heavier ice than had yet come
-down, and the river was filling with it. The wind, such as there was,
-while it blew almost dead upstream, was an aid in that it swept the
-floating ice toward the Illinois shore, leaving Peter's course clear, and
-an occasional dip of the sweep was sufficient to keep the boat head-on in
-the current. The wind made the river choppy, but the shanty-boat, not
-having had time to water-log since Peter put her in the water, floated
-high.
-</p>
-<p>
-For a while Buddy steered energetically, splashing the water with the
-blade of his oar, but Peter was ready for the first sign of weariness.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My! but you are a fine steerer!” he said approvingly. “When you grow just
-a bit bigger, Uncle Peter is going to teach you how to row a boat, and a
-song to sing while you row it. Hurry up, now, and help Uncle Peter steer.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Let's sing a song to steer a boat,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, I guess we won't sing to-day,” said Peter. “Some other day we'll
-sing.”
- </p>
-<p>
-For Peter and Buddy were not taking the voyage alone. When Peter, assisted
-by Mrs. Skinner, had completed the preparations he felt were due any woman
-who is making the Great Journey, he found his money too little to afford
-her a resting-place in the town, but Peter Lane could not let one who had
-knocked at his door, seeking shelter, go from there to the potter's field,
-any more than he could let her boy go to the county farm. While the smart
-reporter was wondering whether the power of the press, in his article
-“Pass Her Along,” had warned Lize Merdin to take the road to some other
-town, and while Dr. Roth was telling of the shanty-boatman whose wife had
-died without medical attendance, Peter, by roundabout questions regarding
-George Rapp's place, learned of a small country burying ground not too far
-from the spot where the shanty-boat was to be moored for the winter. There
-he was taking Lize Merdin who, “decent” at last and forever, lay within
-the cabin.
-</p>
-<p>
-Through the long forenoon Peter leaned on the handle of his sweep,
-pressing his breast against it now and then to swing the shanty-boat into
-the full current. There was no other large boat on the river. Here and
-there a fisherman pulled at his oars in a heavy skiff, or moved slowly
-from hook to hook of his trot-line, lifting from time to time a flop-pily
-protesting fish, but gave the shanty-boat no more than a glance.
-</p>
-<p>
-The boat floated past the empty log-boom of the upper mill—silent
-for the winter—and past the great lumber piles, still bearing their
-covering of sleet. Peter could hear the gun-like slap of board on board
-coming from where some man was loading lumber in a freight car, and
-occasionally a voice came across the water with startling distinctness:
-</p>
-<p>
-“I told him he could chop his own wood, I wouldn't do it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What did he say to that?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He said he could get plenty of men that would do it.” He knew the men
-must be sitting close to the water's edge, and finally his sharp eyes made
-them out below the railway embankment—two black specks crouched over
-a small, yellow blaze. He recognized one voice, the voice of one of the
-town loafers. The other was strange to him, probably that of some tramp.
-</p>
-<p>
-Below that, dwellings fronted the river and the streets of the town opened
-in long vistas as the boat came to them, closing again immediately as it
-passed. The hissing of a switch-engine, sidetracked to await the passing
-of a train soon due, and the clanking of a poker on the grate bars as the
-fireman dislodged the clinkers, came to Peter's ears distinctly. Then the
-boat slipped past George Rapp's stable, with its bold red brick front, and
-as he passed the door, Peter could hear for an instant the scrape of a
-horse's hoof in the stall, although the boat was a good half mile out in
-the river. Beyond the stable was the low-lying canning factory, and the
-row of saloons, and the hotel, and the wholesale houses, partly hidden by
-the railway station on the river side of Front Street, and the packet
-warehouse on the river's edge. Then the low rumbling of the dusty oatmeal
-mill, cut by the excited voices of small children playing at the water's
-edge, became the prominent voice of the town.
-</p>
-<p>
-From the edge of the river the town rose on two hills, showing masses of
-gray, leafless trees, with here and there a house peeping through. From
-Peter's boat it looked like the dead corpse of a town, but he knew every
-street of it, and he knew Life, with its manifold business of work and
-play, was hurrying feverishly there, and he knew, too, that not one of all
-those so busy with Life knew he was floating by, or if knowing it, would
-have cared.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That there is a town, Buddy,” said Peter. “That's Riverbank.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Is it?” said Buddy, without interest. He gave it but a glance.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, sir!” said Peter. “That's the town. And it's sort of funny to think
-of that whole townful of people rushing around, and going and coming, and
-doing things that seem mighty important to them whilst your—whilst
-this boat goes floating down this river as calm and peaceful as if the day
-of judgment had come and gone again. It's funny! Probably there ain't man
-or woman in that whole town but, a couple of days ago, was better and
-whiter than—than a certain party; and now there ain't one of 'em but
-is all smudgy and soiled if compared with her. Yes, sir, it's funny!”
- </p>
-<p>
-He worked his sweep vigorously to carry the shanty-boat to the east of the
-large island—the Tow-head—that lay before the lower-town. The
-screech of boards passing through the knives of a planing-mill drowned the
-rumble of the oatmeal mill. A long passenger train hurried along the river
-bank like a hasty worm, and stopped, panting, at the water tank, and went
-on again. The boat, as it passed on the far side of the island, seemed to
-drop suddenly into silence, and the chopping of the waves against the hull
-of the boat made itself heard.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, sir, towns is funny!” said Peter. “Now, take the way going behind
-this island has wiped that one out. So far as you and me are concerned,
-Buddy, that town might be wiped off the earth, and we wouldn't know. We
-wouldn't hardly care at all. The folks in it ain't nothing to us at all,
-right now. And yet, if I go into that town, I'm interested in every one of
-the folks I meet, and it makes me sort of sick to see any of them cold and
-hungry. Maybe that's what towns is for. Maybe I live alone too much. I get
-so all I think about is sleep and eat. And eating ain't a bad habit. How'd
-you like to?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy was willing. He was willing to eat any time. He ate two apples and
-eight crackers, and watched the apple cores float beside the boat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, you 're going to fish,” said Peter. “Right here looks like a good
-place to fish. Maybe you'll catch a whale. You're just as apt to catch a
-whale here as anything else.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Ain't Mama hungry?” asked Buddy so suddenly that Peter was startled.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, hear that!” he said. “Ain't you just as thoughtful! Why, no, Buddy.
-It's real nice for you to think of that, but your ma ain't hungry. She
-ain't going to be hungry or cold or wet any more, so don't you bother your
-little head about it one bit. She don't want anything but that you should
-grow up and be a big, fine man.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Like you, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy. “My land, no!” said Peter
-impulsively. “I mean, no, indeed. Don't you take me for no model, Buddy.
-You want to grow up and be—I'll explain when you get older. I want
-you to grow up to be a good man; the kind of man that takes some interest
-in other folks. You don't want to be a dried-up old codger like me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What's a codger?” asked Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“A codger is a stingy, old, hard-shell cuss—” Peter began. “I guess
-you could eat another apple,” he finished, and Buddy did.
-</p>
-<p>
-The island they were passing was low and fringed with willows, now bare of
-leaf, and the shanty-boat kept close in until the current veered to the
-Illinois shore, with its water-elms and maples, and tangles of wild
-grapevines. Peter knew every mark of this part of the river well. The
-current swung from shore to shore, now crossing to the Iowa side again,
-where the levee guarded the fields, and now swinging back to the Illinois
-bottom-land. For the boy the scene held little interest; for Peter it was
-a new chapter of an old story he loved. Here a giant sycamore he had known
-since youth had been blackened and shortened by lightning; there an elm,
-falling, had created a new sand-bar on which willows were already finding
-a foothold. In time it might be quite an island, or perhaps the next
-spring “rise” might sweep it away entirely. A farm-house high on the
-Illinois bluff had a new windmill. A sweet-potato bam on the other side of
-the river was now a blackened pile of timbers. Rotting sand-bags told the
-spot where the river, on its last “rampage” had threatened to cut the
-levee.
-</p>
-<p>
-Buddy fished patiently until even a more interested fisherman would have
-given it up as a bad job, and Peter fed him a slice of bread and butter.
-For half an hour he watched Peter whittle a nubbin off the end of the
-sweep and fashion it into a top, but at the first attempt to spin it the
-top bounded into the water, and floated away, and this suggested boats.
-For the rest of the afternoon Peter doled out pieces of the pile of
-driftwood on the deck, and they went over the side as boats, Peter naming
-each after one of the river steamers, until Buddy himself said, “This is
-the <i>War Eagle</i>, Uncle Peter,” or “This is the <i>Long Annie. She'll</i>
-splash!” Peter did not grudge his firewood; there was an abundance of
-driftwood to be had in the slough for which they were making. The last
-piece he fitted with a painter of twine, and Buddy let it drag in the
-water, enjoying its “pull,” until the afternoon grew late and the sun set
-like a huge red ball that almost reached from bank to bank, and made the
-river a path of gold and copper.
-</p>
-<p>
-As they floated down this glowing way, Peter fed the boy again. Little as
-he knew about boys, he knew they must be fed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now!” he said when the tired boy could eat no more, and the tired
-eyes blinked, “I guess you'll sleep like a sailor to-night, and no
-mistake, Buddy-boy, and I'm going to give you a treat such as boys don't
-often have. You see that great, big, white moon up there? I'm going to let
-you go to bed outdoors here, so you can look right up at that moon and
-blink your eyes at it, and see if it blinks back at you. That's what I'm
-going to do; and whenever you want to, you can open your eyes and you'll
-see that big old moon, and those stars, and Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't want to go to sleep,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Nobody said you had to go to sleep,” said Peter. “You stay awake, if you
-want to, and watch that funny old moon. You'd think we'd float right past
-it, but she floats along up there, like a sort of shanty-boat up in the
-sky, and the stars follow along like the play boats you put in the water.
-You wait until you see the bed Uncle Peter is going to make for you!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy fixed his eyes very seriously on the moon, while Peter unlocked the
-cabin door and brought out an armful of nets and blankets and a pillow.
-Close against the cabin Peter built a bed of nets and blankets.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now!” he said. “That's some bed! I hope that moon didn't blink at
-you. Did she?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, she didn't,” said Buddy. “But she almost did.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You crawl in here where you'll be nice and warm, then,” said Peter.
-“Uncle Peter has to have somebody to watch that moon and tell him if she
-blinks, and you can lie here and look up, like the sailors do. If she
-blinks, you tell me, won't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Buddy seriously, and Peter tucked him in the blankets. “Uncle
-Peter,” he said, after a minute, “she blinked.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Did she, now?” said Peter, but Buddy said no more. He was asleep.
-</p>
-<p>
-But the moon did not blink much. Big and clear and cold she filled the
-river valley with white light through which sparkles of frost glittered,
-and through the evening and late into the night Peter Lane stood at his
-sweep, looking out over the water and thinking his own strange thoughts.
-Now and then he stooped and arranged the blanket over Buddy's shoulders,
-and now and then he knelt and dipped water from the river with his cupped
-hand to pour upon the sweep-pin lest it creak and awaken the boy. When he
-swung the sweep he swung it slowly and carefully, so that only the softest
-gurgle of water could be heard above the plashing of the small waves
-against the hull.
-</p>
-<p>
-After midnight the night became intensely cold and Peter's fingers
-stiffened on the sweep handle, and he warmed them by hugging them in his
-arm-pits. It was about two in the morning when the shanty-boat slipped
-into the mouth of the slough that cut George Rapp's place, and floated
-more slowly down the narrow winding water until the soft grating of sand
-on the bottom of the hull told Peter she was going aground on a bar. Very
-quietly, then, Peter poled the boat close to the low, muddy bank—frozen
-now—and made her fast. His voyage was over.
-</p>
-<p>
-He gathered driftwood and made a fire, well back from the boat so the
-light might not disturb the boy's slumber, and sat beside it, warming his
-hands and feet, until the sun lighted the east. It was a full hour after
-sunrise before Buddy awakened, and then he looked expectantly at the sky.
-</p>
-<p>
-“The moon got lost, Uncle Peter,” he said with deep concern.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, we haven't time to bother about any moon this morning,” said Peter
-briskly. “This is the day you are going to have a real good time, because
-a farmer man lives not so far away from here, and he has more pigs than
-you ever heard of, and horses, and cows, and chickens, and turkeys, and
-guinea-hens, and I don't know what all, and I dare say he's wondering why
-you haven't come to see them by this time. Yes, sir, he's wondering why
-Buddy hasn't come yet. And so are the pigs, and the cows, and the horses,
-and the chickens, and the guinea-hens.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And the turkeys,” said Buddy, eagerly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, siree, Bob!” said Peter. “So we'll hurry up and wash our faces—”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy scrambled to his feet, all eagerness, and then, with the sudden
-changefulness of a small boy, he turned from Peter, toward the cabin door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want my mama to wash my face!” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter Lane put his thin brown hand on Buddy's shoulder.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Son,” he said, so seriously that Buddy looked up, “do you recall to mind
-the other night when you and your ma come a knocking at my door, and how
-cold and wet and tired in the leg, and hungry you was? Well, Buddy, your
-ma was awful sorry you was so tired out and all. I guess I couldn't half
-tell you how sorry she was, son, not in a week. You took notice how your
-ma cried whilst you was on that trip, didn't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Mama cried,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, she cried,” said Peter. “And the reason she cried was because she
-had to take you on that trip that she didn't know what was to be the end
-of. That's what she cried for, because she had to let you get all tired
-and hungry. And you wouldn't want to make your ma cry any more, would
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy simply.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, then,” said Peter, clearing his throat, “your ma she has had to go
-on another trip, unexpected, and she says to me, in a way, so to speak,
-'Uncle Peter,' she said, 'here's Buddy, and he just can't go with me on
-this trip, and I want you to take him and—and—show him the
-pigs and—'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And cows,” Buddy prompted. “And horses. And turkeys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, yes,” said Peter Lane. “So to speak, that's what she meant, I guess.
-The horses and turkeys and the things in the world. So she went away, and
-she wouldn't like to have you fret too much just because she couldn't take
-you along.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right,” said Buddy, quite satisfied. “Let's go see the pigs, and the
-cows, and the turkeys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-For Peter it was a long day, from the time he carried Buddy on his
-shoulder to the farm-house two miles back on the bluff to the time he
-stopped for him at the farm-house again, late in the afternoon, and bore
-him back to the boat, with a chunk of gingerbread in his hand, and the
-farmer's kind wife standing in the door, wiping her eyes on her blue
-apron.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter had tucked the boy in the bunk, and had said “Good night,” he
-took out his jack-knife to shape a wooden spoon. The boy, raising his
-head, watched him, and Peter, looking up, saw the blue eyes and thought he
-saw a reproach in them.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's so!” he said. “That's so! I forgot it teetotally last night.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He seated himself on the edge of the bunk and leaned over the boy, taking
-the small hands in his.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't know if your ma had you say your prayers to her or not, Buddy,”
- he said, “and I don't rightly remember how that 'Our Father' goes, so
-we'll get along the best we can 'til I go up to the farm again and I find
-out for sure. You just say this after Uncle Peter—'O God, make us
-all well and happy to-morrow: Buddy and Uncle Peter, and Aunt Jane,'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And Aunt Jane,” repeated Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And—and Mrs. Potter,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And Mrs. Potter,” said Buddy, “and the pigs, and the horses, and the
-cows, and the chickens, and the turkeys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well—yes!” said Peter. “I guess it won't do any harm to put them
-in, although it ain't customary. They might as well be well and happy as
-not.—Amen!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter,” said the boy suddenly, “will Mama come back?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, yes!” said Peter Lane, in his unpreparedness, and then he opened his
-mouth again to tell the boy the truth, but he heard the sigh of
-satisfaction as Buddy dropped his head on the pillow and closed his eyes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I got to take that lie back to-morrow,” said Peter gravely, but he never
-did take it back, never! It stands against him to this day, but it is
-quite hidden in the heaped up blossoms of his gentle kindness.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-VI. “BOOGE”
- </h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>O, siree, Buddy!” said Peter, shaking his head, “my jack-knife is one
-thing you can't have to play with. There's two things a man oughtn't to
-trust to anybody; one's his jack-knife and one's his soul. He ought to
-keep both of them nice and sharp and clean. If I been letting my soul get
-dull and rusty and all nicked up, it's no sign I'm going to let my
-jack-knife get that way. What I got to do is to polish up my soul, and I
-guess there ain't no better place to do it than down here where there
-ain't nobody to bother me whilst I do it. You hain't no idee what a soul
-is, but you will have some day, maybe. I ain't right sure I know that,
-myself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The shanty-boat was moored in Rapp's slough, and had been there three
-days. The cold weather, which continued unabated, had sealed the boat in
-by spreading a sheet of ice over the surface of the slough, but Peter did
-not like the way the river was behaving. Between the new-formed ice and
-the shore a narrow strip of water appeared faster than the cold could
-freeze it and the ice that covered the slough cracked now and then in
-long, irregular lines, all telling that the river was rising, and rising
-rapidly. This meant that the cold snap was merely local and that up the
-river unseasonably warm weather had brought rains or a great thaw. There
-was no great danger of a long period of high water so late in the season,
-for cold waves were sure to freeze the North soon, but the present high
-water was not only apt to be inconvenient but actually dangerous for the
-shanty-boat. A rise of another foot would cover the lowland, and if the
-weather turned warm Buddy and Peter would be cut off from the hill farms
-by two miles of water-covered “bottom,” to wade across which in Peter's
-thin shoes would be most unpleasant.
-</p>
-<p>
-The danger was that the wind which now blew steadily toward the Iowa side
-and down stream, might force the huge weight of floating ice into the head
-of the slough, pushing and pressing it against the newly formed slough ice
-and crumbling it—cracked and loosened at the edges as it was—and
-thus pile the whole mass irresistibly against the little shanty-boat. In
-such an event the boat would either be overwhelmed by one of those great
-ice hills that pile up when the river ice meets an obstruction or, borne
-before the tons of pressure, be carried out of the slough with the moving
-ice and forced down the river for many miles, perhaps, before Peter could
-work the boat into clear water and find shelter behind some point. The
-water reached the height of the bank of the slough the third day, and
-Peter made every possible preparation to save the boat should the ice
-begin to move. There was not much he could do. He unshipped his small mast
-and drove a spike in its butt, to use as a pike pole, stowed his skiff in
-a safe place between two large trees on the shore, and saw to the hitch
-that held the boat, that he might cast off promptly if the strain became
-too great.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter did not blame himself for the position in which the untimely rise
-had placed him. The slough should have been a safe place. Once let the ice
-firmly seal the slough—any slough—and all the weight of all
-the floating ice of the whole river could not disturb the boat. When the
-ice moved out of the river in the spring it would pile up in a mountain at
-the head of the island formed by the slough, choking the entrance, and not
-until the slough ice softened and rotted and honeycombed and at last
-dissolved in the sun, could anything move the shanty-boat. A big rise in
-November is rare indeed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But I want your jack-knife, Uncle Peter,” said the boy insistently. “I
-want to whittle.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And I wouldn't give two cents for a boy that didn't want to whittle,”
- said Peter. “A jack-knife is one of the things I've got to get you when I
-go up town, and I'll put it right down now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-From his clock shelf—still lacking its alarm-clock—he took a
-slip of paper and a pencil stub. It was his list of goods to be bought,
-and it was growing daily.
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Coffee
-Rubber boots for B
-Lard
-Sweter for B. red one
-Bibel
-Sope
-Hymn Book
-Stokings for B
-A. B. C. blocks for B
-60 thread. 80 too
-</pre>
-<p>
-Under this he added “Jack-knife for B.” and replaced the list and pencil.
-He shook his head as he did so. He had forty cents in his pocket, and the
-small pile of wooden spoons that represented his trading capital had not
-increased. Getting settled for the winter had taken most of his time, and
-while his jack-knife was busy each evening its work was explained by the
-toys with which Buddy had littered the floor. These were crudely whittled
-and grotesque animals—a horse, a cow, two pigs and a cat much larger
-than the cow, all of clean white maplewood—the beginnings of a
-complete farm-yard. Of them all Buddy preferred the “funny cat,” and a
-funny cat it was.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter had his own ideas on the question of when a small boy should go to
-bed, but Buddy had other ideas, and Peter was not sorry to have the boy
-playing about the cabin long after normal bed-time. When, on the night of
-the funeral, it became a matter of plain decency for Buddy to retire, and
-he wouldn't, Peter had compromised by agreeing to whittle a cat if Buddy
-would go to bed like a little soldier as soon as the cat was completed.
-The result was a very hasty cat. Peter made it with twenty quick motions
-of his jack-knife—which was putting up a job on Buddy—but
-Buddy was satisfied. The cat had no ears. It might have been a rabbit or a
-bear, if Peter had chosen to call it so. It was a most impressionistic
-cat. But Buddy loved it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ho! ho!” he laughed, throwing his legs in the air, as was his way when he
-was much amused. “<i>That's</i> a funny cat, Uncle Peter. Make another
-funny cat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You get to bed, young Buddy!” said Peter. “I said I'd make you a cat, and
-you say that's a cat, and you said you'd go to bed, so to bed you go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-And to bed Buddy went, with the cat in one hand. Next to Peter himself
-Buddy loved the cat more than anything in the world. He loved to look at
-the cat. It was the sort of cat that left something to the imagination.
-That may be why he liked it. Children are happiest with the simplest toys.
-</p>
-<p>
-In Peter's list of prospective purchases the “Bibel” had been put down
-because Peter, watching Buddy's curly head as it lay beside the cat on the
-pillow of the bunk, had suddenly perceived that a child is a tremendous
-responsibility. Buddy's hair did it. He noticed that Buddy's hair, which
-had been almost white, had, in the few days Peter had had him in charge,
-turned to a dirty gray. He had not minded Buddy's dirty face and hands—they
-were normal to a boy—but the soiled tow hair shamed Peter. Even a
-mother like Buddy's had kept that hair as it should be, and Peter was
-shocked to think he was already letting the boy deteriorate. If this
-continued Buddy would soon be no better than himself—a shiftless (as
-per Mrs. Potter), careless, no-account scrub of a boy, and it made Peter
-wince. He thought too much of the freckled face, and the little tow-head
-to have that happen.
-</p>
-<p>
-It made him down-hearted for a minute, but Peter was never despondent
-long. If the cold chilled his bones it suggested a trip to New Orleans or
-Cuba, and he instantly forgot the cold in building one detail of the trip
-on another, until he had circumnavigated the globe and decided he would go
-to neither one nor the other, but to Patagonia or Peru.
-</p>
-<p>
-If that was the way Buddy's hair looked after a few days under the old
-Peter, then Peter must turn over so many new leaves he would be in the
-second volume. He would be a tramp no more. He would have money and a home
-and be a respected citizen, with a black silk watch fob, and go to church—and
-that suggested the “Bibel.” With “sope” and the Scripture on his list
-Peter felt less guilty.
-</p>
-<p>
-The “hymn book” was a sequential thought. Bibles and hymn books go hand in
-hand. Peter meant to start Buddy right, and he was going to begin with
-himself. He meant, now, to be a good man, and a prosperous one—perhaps
-a millionaire. His idea was a little vague, including a shadowy Prince
-Albert coat and a silk hat, but he thought a Bible and a hymn book, at
-least, ought to be in the stock of a man that was going to be what Peter
-meant to be. The A. B. C. blocks on the list were to be the cornerstone of
-Buddy's education, and on them Peter visioned a gilded structure of
-college and other vague things of culture. Peter's plans were always
-dreamlike, and all the more beautiful for that reason. He was forever
-about to trap some elusive chinchilla on some unattainable Amazon.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Make a funny cat, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy when he was convinced he could
-not coax the jack-knife from Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, no!” said Peter. “You've got one funny cat. I guess one funny cat
-like that is enough in one family. Uncle Peter has to keep his eye out to
-watch if the ice is going to move this morning. He can't make cats.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Make a funny dog,” said Buddy promptly. “Well, Buddy, if I make you a
-funny dog,” said Peter, “will you be a good boy and play with it and let
-Uncle Peter get some stove wood aboard the boat?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy. He had the smile of a cherub and the
-splendid mendacity of youth. He would promise anything. Only the most
-unreasonable expect a boy to keep such promises, but it does the heart
-good to hear them.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter took a thin slice of maplewood from his pile, and seated himself on
-his bunk. He held the wood at arm's length until he saw a dog in it, and
-Buddy leaned against his knee.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, this is going to be a real funny dog,” said Peter, as his keen blade
-sliced through the wood as easily as a yacht's prow cuts the water.
-“S'pose we put his head up like that, hey, like he was laughing at the
-moon?” Two deft turns of the blade. “And we'll have this funny dog
-a-sitting on his hind legs, hey?” Four swift turns of the knife.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's a funny dog!” laughed Buddy. “Give me the funny dog.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, don't you be so impatient,” said Peter. “This is going to be a real
-funny dog, if you wait a minute. There, now, he's scratching that ear with
-this paw, and he's ready to shake hands with this one, and”—two or
-three quick turns of the knife—“there he is, cocking his eye up at
-you, like he was tickled to death to see you had your face washed this
-morning without howling no more than you did.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Ho, ho!” laughed Buddy; “that's a funny dog! Now make a funny rabbit,
-Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, siree, Buddy!” said Peter sternly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You promised to be good if I made a dog, so you just sit down and be it.
-When a body makes a promise, he'd always ought to keep it, if it ain't too
-inconvenient. So you stay right here and don't touch the stove or
-anything, whilst I get in some wood. That's my duty, and when a man has a
-duty to do he ought to do it, unless something he'd rather do turns up
-meanwhile.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter took his shot-gun. There was always a chance of a shot at a rabbit.
-He crossed the plank to the shore, but there was not much burnable
-driftwood along the slough. What there was had been frozen in the ice, and
-Peter pushed his way up to where the slough made a sharp turn. In such
-places abundant driftwood was thrown against the willows at high water,
-and Peter set his gun against a log and filled his arms. He was stooping
-for a last stick when a cotton-tail darted from under the tangled pile and
-zig-zagged into the willow thicket.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter dropped his wood and grasped his gun and ran after the rabbit, but
-his foot turned on a slimy log and he went down. He had a bad fall.
-</p>
-<p>
-For a man just beginning a career of superhuman goodness Peter swore quite
-freely as he sat on the log and hugged his ankle, grinning with pain. It
-relieved his mind, and the rubbing he gave his ankle relieved the pain,
-and he felt better all through when he put his foot to the ground and
-tried it. He limped a little, but he grinned, too, for he knew Buddy would
-be amused to see Uncle Peter limping “like Buddy.” Buddy could see
-something funny in anything.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter limped back to his driftwood, but as he pushed through the leafless
-willows he dropped his gun and hobbled hastily toward the shanty-boat.
-Forced by the weight of river ice pressing in at the head of the slough,
-the slough ice was “going out,” and it was going out rapidly. Already, as
-far as Peter could see down the slough, the surface was covered with
-hurrying river ice, borne along by wind and current.
-</p>
-<p>
-In his concern for the shanty-boat and Buddy, Peter forgot his ankle. He
-knew well the power of the ice, and he fought his way along the shore
-through the willow thickets, fearing at each glimpse to see the
-shanty-boat crushed against some great water-elm and heaped high with ice,
-and fearing still more to see nothing of it whatever. Once let the
-shanty-boat find the mouth of the slough and pass out into the broad
-Mississippi and, he well knew, he might have a long fight to overtake it.
-The boat might travel for days jammed in the floating ice, before he could
-reach it, or it might be crushed against some point or in some cove. What
-would then be Buddy's fate? What, indeed, might not be the boy's fate
-already, if he had been frightened by the grinding of the ice against the
-boat, by the snapping of the shore cable or by the motion of the boat, and
-had attempted to reach the shore? Peter beat the willow saplings aside
-with his arms as he tried to make haste, jumping into them and thrusting
-them aside like a swimmer.
-</p>
-<p>
-In places the water had overflowed the feet of the willows, and through
-this Peter splashed unheeding. Once, in trying to keep outside the willow
-fringe, he would have slipped into the slough had he not saved himself by
-clinging to the bushes, and he was wet to the waist. Here and there the
-bank lay a foot or two higher, and there were no willows, but a tangle of
-dead grapevines impeded him. In other places the shore dipped and the
-water stood as deep as Peter's knees, and he crashed through the thin ice
-into icy water. He did not dare venture back from the shore lest he pass
-the shanty-boat, stranded against some tree.
-</p>
-<p>
-Cold as the air was the sweat ran from Peter's face, and he panted for
-breath. To pass leisurely along the bank of such a slough is strenuous
-work, but to fight along it as Peter was fighting, is real man's work, and
-Peter—thin, delicate as he looked—was all iron and leather.
-For a mile and a half he worked his way, until he reached a great
-sycamore, known to all the duck hunters as the “Big Tree.” Below the Big
-Tree the slough widened into a broad expanse of water known as Big Tree
-Lake. Peter stopped short. In the middle of the lake, knee-deep in water
-and holding fast to a worn imitation-leather valise from which the water
-was dripping, stood a man. The shanty-boat, thrown out of the main
-current, had been pushed into shallow water, where it had grounded
-unharmed, and it was for the shanty-boat the man with the valise was
-making, swearing heartily each time he took a new step in the icy water.
-Peter yelled and the man turned, and looked back. At the first glimpse of
-the face Peter picked up a stout slab of driftwood.
-</p>
-<p>
-The man wore the ragged remnant of a felt hat on a mass of iron-gray hair
-that hung over his beady eyes, and all his face but his eyes and a round
-red nubbin of a nose was hidden by a mat of brown beard. When he saw Peter
-he scowled and splashed recklessly toward the boat, swearing as he went.
-</p>
-<p>
-The western side of the lake was overgrown with wild rice, a favorite
-feeding spot for the migrating ducks. Indeed, the entire lake was apt to
-disappear during very low water, leaving only sun-baked mud with the
-slough running along the eastern margin. Through the shallow ice-topped
-water Peter splashed after the tramp, breaking the ice as he went. Until
-he was well out in the lake the ice had not been broken, and Peter could
-not understand this. It was as if the tramp had jumped a hundred yards
-from the shore. But Peter did not give it much thought. He had something
-more important to think of.
-</p>
-<p>
-The tramp had reached the shanty-boat and had clambered aboard, and with
-the pike pole Peter had left lying on the roof, was trying frantically to
-pole the boat off the bar into deeper water. A boat adrift is any one's
-boat, if he can keep it, and once the boat swung clear of the bar into
-deeper water the tramp could laugh at Peter. He rammed the pike-pole into
-the sand-bar and threw his weight upon it, straining and jumping up and
-down while Peter splashed toward him.
-</p>
-<p>
-But the boat would not budge. The pike-pole found no grip in the soft sand
-of the bar, and Peter came nearer, holding up one arm to protect his head.
-He expected the tramp to strike him down with the heavy pike-pole, and he
-was ready to make a fight for it, but as Peter's hand touched the deck the
-tramp put down a hand to help him aboard.
-</p>
-<p>
-“All right, pardner,” he said in a voice so gruff it seemed to come from
-great depths, “I'll give you half the vessel. I've been dyin' for company
-since I come aboard. It's lonely on this yacht.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter grinned a grin he had when he was angry, that made his face wrinkle
-like a wolf's.
-</p>
-<p>
-“This is my boat,” he said briefly, and threw open the door. Buddy sat on
-the floor as Peter had left him, playing with the “funny” dog. As Peter
-entered he looked up.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My funny dog ain't got no tail, Uncle Peter,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, he has, Buddy,” said Peter, with a great sigh of relief. “He's got a
-tail, but you can't see it because he's sitting on it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Buddy was looking past Peter at the tramp. The man, his thumbs in the
-torn armholes of his coat, his head on one side, one leg raised in the
-air, was making faces at Buddy. As Peter turned, the tramp put the toe of
-his boot through the handle of his valise and raised it, tossing it in the
-air with his foot.
-</p>
-<p>
-Buddy laughed with glee.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's a funny man, Uncle Peter,” he said. “Who's him?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The tramp stepped aside and put his wet valise on the floor. Then he took
-off his hat and laid it across his breast and bowed low to Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yer royal highness,” he said gravely. “I am knowed from near to far as
-The No-Less-Talented-Stranger-Who-Came-Out
-Of-the-East-and-Got-His-Permanent-Set-back-In-the-Booze. Can you say
-that?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Booge,” he said. “That's a funny name.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter stood with one hand on the door and the tramp's dripping valise in
-the other, but it was evident Booge did not mean to accept Peter's
-attitude as an invitation to depart. He went inside and seated himself on
-the edge of the bunk and pulled off first one wet boot, and then the
-other. He paid no attention to Peter whatever but from time to time he
-screwed up his hairy face and winked at the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My name's Buddy,” said Buddy. “Buddy?” queried Booge. “That's a bully
-name for a little feller. First the Bud, an' then the Flower, an' then the
-Apple green an' sour.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter had never seen a tramp just like Booge. He had seen tramps as dirty,
-and as ragged, and as hairy, but he had never seen one that little boys
-did not fear, and it was plain that Buddy was captivated by Booge's
-good-nature. But a tramp was a tramp, no matter how captivating, and a
-tramp was no companion for a boy who was to grow up to be a bank
-president, or goodness knows what, of respectability. He hardened his
-heart.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge continued to Buddy: “You didn't know I was a teacher, did you? Oh,
-yes, indeed! I'm an educated feller, and I figured to teach you, but it
-seems some folks want you to grow up just as ignorant as possible. Oh,
-yes!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter hesitated. At any rate there was no need of making the fellow walk
-through the ice-covered lake again.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What can you teach him?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, there's soprano,” rumbled Booge. “I can teach him soprano. That's a
-good thing for a young feller to know. Soprano or alto, just as you say—or
-bass. I can teach bass if the board is good. How is the board on board?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter ignored the question. He was trying to guess what sort of strange
-creature this was.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, if it's as good as you say,” said Booge, “I'll teach him all three.
-That's liberal. I'll give you a sample of my singin'.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't need to,” said Peter. “When I want any singing, I'll do my
-own.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a>
-</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/154.jpg" alt="154" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-<p>
-“Well, since you urge it that way,” said Booge, “I can't refuse,” and
-tapping his bare foot on the floor he sang. He found, somewhere in his
-head, a high, squeaky falsetto. It seemed to dwell in his nose. He sang:—
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby;
-Go wash the little baby, and give it toast and tea;
-Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go wash the little baby, and bring it back to me.
-</pre>
-<p>
-He let the last word drone out long and thin, and as it droned he made
-faces at Buddy, screwing up his eyes, wriggling his nose, and waggling his
-chin.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Sing it again, Booge!” cried Buddy enthusiastically. “Sing it again.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The tramp arose and bowed gravely, first to Buddy and then to the frowning
-Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's enough of that,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Sing it again, Booge!” commanded Buddy, and the tramp standing with his
-hand inside his coat, sang, in his deepest bass:—
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby,
-Don't swear before the baby, or cheat or steal or lie,
-Don't swear before the baby, the baby, the baby,
-Don't swear before the baby, but give it apple pie.
-</pre>
-<p>
-“Now, <i>laugh!</i> shouted Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ha, ha! Ha, ha, ha!” said Booge, exactly as it is printed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want your <i>face</i> to laugh!” ordered Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge screwed up his thin face, and Buddy looked and was satisfied. Booge
-was satisfied, too. He knew Buddy was boss of the boat, now, and he knew
-he stood well with Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-VIII. RIVALS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HUNDERING cats!” cried Peter with exasperation when the tramp had “ha,
-ha'd” and grinned through two more verses of the idiotic song; “I've got
-to go outside and tend to this boat!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You play with your toys a minute, now, Buddy,” said Booge, as soon as
-Peter was outside. “My voice is such a delicate voice I got to rest it
-between songs or it's liable to get sick and die away for good. You wait
-'til I rest it and I'll sing about that funny dog you've got there, if you
-remember to ask me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He took his few belongings from the valise and hung them before the fire
-and then, crawling into the bunk, settled himself comfortably, and went to
-sleep. When Peter came in a minute later, with feet and legs chilled,
-Booge was snoring.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Get up, here!” said Peter, shaking him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You better not wake up Booge, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “he's got to get
-his voice rested up.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You get up and get your boots on quick, and come out here and help me,”
- Peter commanded the tramp. “We got to get this boat afloat quick or we'll
-be here all winter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right, Captain Kidd,” said Booge cheerfully. “And you remember to ask
-me to sing you that song about the funny dog,” he told Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-The slough was now free from floating river ice, but Peter noticed that
-the wind was still from the east. This should have kept the ice running
-through the slough. He knew the ice must have jammed at the head of the
-slough, and that it might act as a dam, lowering the water in the slough
-enough to make it impossible to move the boat. He was working at the
-pike-pole, but with poor success, and when Booge came out their combined
-efforts seemed to accomplish no more. But Peter knew the boat must be
-moved, and long after Booge wanted to give it up as a bad job, Peter made
-him labor at the pole. By standing on the landward edge of the deck and
-joggling the boat as they pushed on the pole they succeeded in inching the
-shanty-boat toward deeper water, and at length she floated free and swung
-down the current. Where the lake narrowed and ended Peter ran the boat
-against the shore, letting her rest against a fallen tree. It was a
-precarious position, and one in which it would not be safe to leave the
-boat if the river ice ran again, but just above this where the lake
-widened, Peter saw a safe harbor. Fifty feet out from the southern shore
-of the lake a bar had formed, and between the bar and the shore there was
-deep water enough to float the boat. To break the ice of this cove, warp
-the boat around the point and into this snug harbor was Peter's intention.
-His only cable had snapped close to the boat when she broke away, and he
-made Booge hold the bow of the boat close against the bank while he
-hastily twisted a makeshift rope of trot-lines—hooks and all.
-</p>
-<p>
-With Booge on the shore dragging at the rope end, and Peter breaking the
-ice with his pike-pole from the deck, and pushing with the pole, the
-shanty-boat moved slowly out of the current of the slough and into the
-quiet water where, as the river fell, it would be stranded with its hull
-in the mud, as safe from danger as if on top of one of the hills two miles
-back from the slough.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was hard work—the hardest Booge had tackled for years—and
-it consumed the balance of the day. When the two men went inside Peter did
-not complain when Booge threw himself on the bunk.
-</p>
-<p>
-If Booge imagined he had won an easy and permanent victory, leading to a
-life of listless ease, he misestimated Buddy and Peter. Buddy alone could
-have kept him busy, but Peter let Booge know immediately that if he was to
-stay even a day he must earn his food and lodging.
-</p>
-<p>
-The tramp was an odd combination of good nature and laziness; of good
-intentions and poor fulfilments. He could twang a banjo, when he had one
-to twang, and his present low estate was due to the untimely end of the
-career of a “medicine show,” one of those numerous half-vaudeville,
-half-peddling aggregations that at that time filled the country, charging
-a dime for admission to the “show” and a dollar a bottle for the “remedy.”
- Out of a hidden past Booge had dropped into the position of general
-“roustabout” for the show, caring for the tent, doing a banjo “turn” when
-the “artist” went on his regular spree, and driving the wagon when the
-show moved from town to town. When the final catastrophe came, Booge sold
-his banjo and started on the trail of another medicine-show. It fled as he
-advanced, and his garments decayed, were replaced with cast-off clothes,
-until he awoke one morning with a sharp realization that he was no longer
-a specialist seeking a position, but a common, every-day tramp. It did not
-annoy him at all. Being a tramp had advantages. He accepted it as his
-ultimate destiny.
-</p>
-<p>
-Caught near Riverbank by the cold weather, he recalled Lone Tree Lake,
-where the duck hunters usually had a shack or a shanty-boat, vacant at
-this season, and he left the main road only to find nothing but the scant
-shelter of the duck blind. Peter's boat, when it appeared, had seemed a
-gift from the gods.
-</p>
-<p>
-The shore against which the boat now lay was a thicket of willows so close
-of growth that it was almost impossible to fight through them, and while
-most were no larger than whips some were as large as a man's wrist.
-Against the low bank the boat lay broadside and so close that the willow
-branches reached over her roof, and as soon as Booge had brought his
-valise inside Peter reached far under the bunk and brought forth an ax.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Booge ain't going to have time to sing songs to you daytimes, Buddy,
-because everybody that lives in this boat has work to do,” said Peter,
-“and as I've got to make some spoons, Booge is going to take this ax and
-clear away a path through the willows. And you want to cut them off close
-down to the roots,” he warned Booge, “or you'll have to do it over again.
-You cut a path from the front door through that willow clump, so we can
-pass in and out and get fire-wood, and when you 've got the path you can
-fetch the fire-wood. I'm going to stay in to-day and make spoons.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge took the ax and looked at it quizzically.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, if this ain't my old friend wood-splitter I've been dodging for
-years and years,” he said good naturedly. “How-do, wood-splitter? How's
-your cousin buck saw? Is all the little saw-bucks well?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd better get at them willows,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I just wanted to enquire about them old friends of mine,” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You'll have time enough to talk to Mr. Wood-ax before you get done with
-him,” said Peter dryly, and Booge laughed and went out.
-</p>
-<p>
-That evening, when Buddy was in bed Peter put down his jack-knife long
-enough to scribble down the new variations of the “Tell the Little Baby”
- song.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Writin' a book?” Booge asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Writing home to my folks to tell them how much I'm enjoying your visit,”
- Peter said, “and how sorry I am you 've got to be moving along in a day
-or so.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Booge did not move along. After Peter had ostentatiously bathed once
-or twice Booge became painfully clean. He would come in from the jobs
-Peter set him and wash his face and hands violently.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You 're getting as clean as them fellows that get five dollars' worth of
-baths at the Y. M. C. A., ain't you?” Peter said scornfully.
-</p>
-<p>
-“A feller can get lots of things at the Y. M. C. A. for five dollars that
-he can't get without it,” said Booge good naturedly. “You don't want to
-knock me all the time, Peter. A horse crops grass one way, and a cow crops
-it another way, and the Lord is the maker of them all, as the feller said.
-So long as a man has a clean conscience and a clear eye he can walk right
-up to any bull alive—if the bull wants to let him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'm glad you got a clean conscience,” said Peter. “Maybe that's why you
-don't worry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If you feed a pig regular it don't ask to be petted,” said Booge, “and
-that's the way with me, but you ought to give me some credit for the way I
-pitched in and labored in this here driftwood vineyard when you said to. I
-bet the prodigal son hated to get down to work after his pa's party, and
-yet he got to be quite a respected feller in his neighborhood. You
-oughtn't to think a man can't work because he don't. There's lots of
-fellers never seen the sea that has eat salt codfish.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I guess you read that in a book,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess not,” said Booge. “I never read but one book in my life. I read
-the Bible, unexpurgated edition, when I was a kid, and it sort of cured me
-of book readin'. There ain't hardly a comfortable word in it for an
-easy-goin' man. If the Bible had been published to-day it would have got
-some mighty severe criticism.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Booge,” said Peter suddenly, “how'd you ever happen to become a tramp?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“How'd you ever happen to become a shanty-boatman?” asked Booge, grinning,
-but Peter was serious.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you 're right about that,” he said. “I hadn't ought to object to
-what you are, when I'm what I am. I just let myself slide, was how. I had
-bad lungs was what was the matter with me, when I was a kid, so my pa
-bought me a farm and put a man on it to run it for me, and I just fooled
-around and tried to get husky and stout and by the time I was old enough
-to run the farm Father busted, and then a—certain circumstances took
-the farm from me, and I took to the river. It seemed like me and the river
-was old friends from ever so far back. So I stuck to it and it stuck to
-me, and—that's the story.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Just run down hill,” commented Booge cheerfully. “It's funny, ain't it,
-that water's about the only thing that don't get blamed for runnin' down
-hill? You and the river sort of run down together. What started me was
-something just about as common as lungs—it was wives. Yes sir, just
-plain wives!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Don't mean to say you had two of 'em?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Almost,” said Booge. “I had one-half of that many. I'm a naturally happy
-man, and I've had all sorts of ups and downs, and as near as I can make
-out, a man can be happy in most any circumstances except where he don't
-give his wife the clothes she wants. My notion of hell is a place where a
-man has fifty wives and no money to buy clothes for 'em. My wife got to
-goin' through my pockets every night for money to buy clothes, so I
-skipped out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't mean to say a woman would rob a man's pockets whilst he was
-asleep?” asked Peter. “Was that what she done? Took money from them?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, the trouble was she didn't find no money to take,” said Booge. “Light
-on money and strong on breath was what was my trouble.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He made an expressive drinking motion with his hand.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Booze,” he said. “Booze done it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd ought to quit it,” Peter said. “You don't seem like a common tramp.
-I wouldn't let you stay here if you was. Look at the harm booze done you.
-Look at what it done when you went to sleep in that duck-blind.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's so,” agreed Booge. “It got me a good shanty-boat to sleep in and
-three square meals a day and a place to practise my voice in. But I
-suppose you mean it got me where I have to listen to temp'rance lectures
-from you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-That was sort of hard on Peter, although he would not have admitted it, he
-was growing fond of the careless, happy-go-lucky tramp. Booge had a fund
-of rough philosophy and, more than all else, he was good to Buddy, and had
-not Peter resolved to be a different man himself on Buddy's account, he
-would have liked nothing better than to have Booge make his winter home in
-the shanty-boat, but he felt that Booge must go. The trouble was to drive
-him away. Booge would not drive, and Peter thought of a hundred quite
-impossible schemes for getting rid of him before he hit on the one he
-finally decided to put into effect.
-</p>
-<p>
-He had noticed that the farmer on the hill back of the lake, where Buddy
-had spent the day of his mother's funeral, had a huge pile of cord wood in
-his yard, and he tramped across the lowland to the farmer's house and
-dickered for the sawing of the wood. It was a large contract, and Peter as
-a rule did not care to saw wood except in dire straits, but he had decided
-that if he was to be a man of worth he must be a man of work to begin
-with, and the wood pile was opportunity. It was while walking home after
-making his bargain with his farmer friend that he had his happy idea—Booge
-must saw wood! His food supply would be cut off otherwise!
-</p>
-<p>
-He explained it to Booge that evening. Here they were in the shanty-boat,
-Peter explained, the two of them and Buddy, all eating from the common
-store of food, and that store dwindling daily. Buddy could not work, but
-Peter could, and Booge must. Then he explained about the pile of wood, a
-good winter's work for the two of them. Booge listened in silence. He was
-silent for several minutes after Peter ceased talking, and then he
-grinned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“The man that says he wouldn't rather find a silver dollar in the road
-than earn five dollars a-workin', is like that man that got killed with a
-thunderbolt for careless conversation,” he said cheerfully, “so I won't
-say it. Wood-sawin' and me has been enemies ever since I became a tourist.
-I guess I'll have to go—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I bet you would!” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Booge, “I'll have to go—up to that farmer's and saw
-wood.”
- </p>
-<p>
-His eyes twinkled as he saw Peter's face fall. And he was as good as his
-word. The two men, taking turns carrying Buddy or leading him by the hand,
-walked across the snow-covered bottom to the farm the next morning, and
-while Booge did not over-exert himself, he at least sawed wood. He sawed
-enough to prevent any unduly harsh criticism from Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-For Buddy the trips were pleasure jaunts. He was able to play all day with
-the farmer's little daughter, just enough older than he to hold her own
-against his imperious little will, and Booge might have developed into an
-excellent sawer of wood, but one morning, the little girl did not come out
-to play with Buddy. She was sick, and in due time Buddy became sick too—plain,
-simple measles.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, then,” said Peter when one morning he awakened to find Buddy's face
-covered with the red spots and the boy complaining, “one of us has got to
-stay here in the boat and take care of Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd better stay,” said Booge promptly. “You stay, Peter, and I'll go on
-up and saw wood. I'm gettin' quite fond of it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter hesitated. He ran his hand over the boy's white head lovingly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who do you want to stay with you, Buddy?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't care, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy listlessly.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was a full minute before Peter took his hand from Buddy's curls.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you'd better stay, Booge,” he said then. “You can sing what he
-likes better'n I can.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, if you think I can amuse him better'n you can, I'll stay, Peter,”
- said Booge reluctantly. “If he seems to hanker for you, I'll fire the
-shot-gun and you can come to him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-So one of these two men went to his work, and the other seated himself on
-the floor of the cabin with his back against the wall and sang “Go Tell
-the Little Baby, the Baby, the Baby,” through his nose, and made faces, to
-amuse a freckle-faced little boy with a very light attack of the measles.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-IX. PETER GIVES WARNING
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE weather turned extremely cold. Peter came back from his wood-sawing
-one evening and found Buddy astride a rocking-horse. The table was on top
-of the bunk to make room for the horse, and Booge, robed in one of the
-blankets, was playing the part of a badly scared Indian after whom Buddy
-was riding in violent chase. For a week Buddy had been well, but Booge
-managed to make Peter think he could still see spots on the boy. Booge had
-no desire to begin sawing wood again. It was much pleasanter in the
-shanty-boat with Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-The rocking-horse was the oddest looking horse that ever cantered. Among
-the driftwood Booge had found the remains of an old rocking-chair, and on
-the rockers he had mounted four willow legs, with the bark still on them,
-and on these a section of log for the body. With his ax he had cut out a
-rough semblance of a head and neck from a pine board. The tail and mane
-were seine twine. But Buddy thought it was a great horse.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Looks like you was a great sculpist, don't it?” said Peter jealously, as
-he stood watching Buddy riding recklessly over the prairies of the
-shanty-boat floor. “So that's why you been trying to make me think
-freckles was measles. It's a pity you didn't have a saw to work with.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge looked at Peter suspiciously.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess maybe by to-morrow I can find one for you,” continued Peter. “I
-saw a right good one up at the farm. And quite a lot of cord wood to
-practise on.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If you ain't just like a mind reader, Peter!” exclaimed Booge. “You must
-have knowed I been hankerin' to get back there at that pleasant
-occupation. But I hated to ask you, you 're so dumb jealous of everything.
-It's been so long since you've invited me to saw wood I was beginnin' to
-think you wanted the whole job for yourself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You won't have to hanker to-morrow,” said Peter dryly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“To-morrow? Now, ain't that too bad!” said Booge. “To-morrow's just the
-one day I can't saw wood. I been hired for the day.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Booge is going to make me a wagon,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Booge is going to take you up to the farm while he saws wood,”
- declared Peter. “Uncle Peter will make you a wagon later on, Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want Uncle Booge to make me a wagon to-morrow,” Buddy insisted. “He
-said he would make me a wagon to-morrow. With wheels.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And a seat into it,” added Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“All right,” said Peter with irritation, “stay here and make a wagon,
-then,” but that night when Buddy was in the bunk and asleep, Peter had a
-word for Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't want to hasten you any, Booge,” he said, trimming the handle of a
-wooden spoon with great care as he spoke, “but day after to-morrow you'll
-have to pack your valise and get out of here. I don't want to seem
-inhospitable or anything, but when a visitor gets permission to stay over
-night to dry his boots, and then camps down, and loafs, and stays half the
-winter, and makes wagons and horses there ain't no room for in the boat,
-he's done about all the staying he's entitled to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Buddy's been askin' to have me go again!” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, he ain't,” answered Peter. “He—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He caught the twinkle in Booge's eye and stopped.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Let's wake Buddy up and ask him,” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Buddy ain't got anything to say on this matter,” said Peter firmly. “And
-I ain't sending you away because you are trying to play off from doing
-your share of wood sawing, neither. I'm Buddy's uncle, and I've got to
-look out for how he's raised, and I don't want him raised by no tramp, and
-that's how he's being raised. Every day I think I'll chase you out to saw
-wood, and every day you come it over me somehow, and I go, and you don't.
-I don't know how you do it, but you're smart enough to make a fool of me.
-That's why you got to go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Is it?” asked Booge placidly. “I thought it was because you was jealous
-of me. Yep, that's what I was just thinkin'. He's jealous and he don't
-care nothin' for what Buddy likes, or wants, or—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Nothing of the sort,” said Peter indignantly. “You ain't no sort of
-example to set the boy. I heard you swear this morning when Buddy stuck a
-fork into you to wake you up. No man that uses words like you used is the
-sort of man I want Buddy to be with.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge grinned. There was no use in rebutting such an accusation. Indeed,
-he felt he had no call to argue with Peter. Day after to-morrow was a
-distant future for a man who had lately lived from one meal to the next.
-Booge believed Buddy would be the final dictator in the matter, and he was
-sure of Buddy now.
-</p>
-<p>
-“So I guess you'll have to go,” continued Peter. “<i>For</i> a tramp you
-ain't been so bad, but it crops out on you every once in awhile, and it's
-liable to crop out strong any time. If it wasn't for the boy I'd let you
-stay until the ice goes out. I'd got just about to the point where I
-wasn't no better than a tramp myself, but when—but I've changed, and
-I'm going to change more.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge nodded an assent.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I can almost notice a change myself,” he said, “but the way you 're going
-to change ain't a marker to the way I'm goin' to change. I've been
-planning what I'd change into ever since I come here. I ain't quite
-decided whether to be an angel cherub, like you—or a bank president.
-I sort of lean to being a bank president. Whiskers look better on a bank
-president than on an angel cherub, but if you think I'd better be an angel
-cherub, I'll shave up—and make a stab at—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You might as well be serious, my mind's made up,” said Peter coldly. “You
-got to go.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Suppose,” said Booge slowly, “I was to withdraw out of this here uncle
-competition and leave it all to you? Suppose I let on I lost my singin'
-voice?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No use!” said Peter firmly. “My mind's settled on that question. The
-longer you stay the harder it'll be to get you to go. I'm givin' you 'til
-day after to-morrow because I've got' to go up to town to-morrow. We 're
-shy on food. If it wasn't for that I'd start you off to-morrow.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, suppose I stop bein' Uncle Booge. Say I start bein' Gran'pa Booge,
-or Aunt Booge,” proposed Booge gravely. “I'll get a gingham apron and a
-caliker dress—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'll get nothin' but out,” said Peter firmly. “You'll be nothin' but
-away from here.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The trip to town had become absolutely necessary. Peter had drawn ten
-dollars from the farmer and he had some spoons ready for sale. The farmer
-was going to town and Peter had at first decided to take Buddy with him,
-but the spoon peddling excursion would, he feared, tire the boy too much,
-and he ended by planning to let Booge and Buddy stay in the shanty-boat.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was an index to Peter's changed opinion of the tramp that he felt
-reasonably safe in leaving Buddy in Booge's care. For one thing Booge was
-sure to stay with the boat as long as food held out and work was not too
-pressing. The river had closed and the boat was solidly frozen in the
-slough. There was no possibility of Booge's floating away in it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I won't be back until late,” said Peter the next morning as he pinned his
-thin coat close about his neck, “and it's possible I won't get my spoons
-all sold out to-day. If I don't I'll stay all night with a friend up town
-and get back somewhere to-morrow. And you take good care of Buddy, for if
-anything happens to him I'll hunt you up, no matter where you are, and
-make you wish it hadn't.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Unless this horse runs away with him there ain't nothin' to happen,” said
-Booge. “You needn't worry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And, Buddy, if you are a good boy and let Booge put you to bed, if I
-don't get back, Uncle Peter will bring you something you've been wanting
-this long while.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know what you 're going to bring me,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you do, you little rascal,” said Peter, thinking of the jack-knife.
-“We both of us know, don't we? Good-by, Buddy-boy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He picked up the boy and kissed him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You don't know what Uncle Peter is going to bring me, Uncle Booge!” said
-Buddy joyfully, when Peter was gone.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, sir!” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, sir!” repeated Buddy. “Cause I know! Uncle Peter's going to bring me
-back my mama.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-X. A VIOLENT INCIDENT
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">B</span>OOGE waited until he knew Peter was well on his way. Then he took Buddy
-on his knee.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where is your ma, Buddy?” he asked. “Mama went away,” said Buddy vaguely.
-“Did she go away from this boat?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes. Let's make a wagon, Uncle Booge,” but Booge was not ready. He
-considered his next question carefully.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We'll make that wagon right soon,” he said. “Was Uncle Peter your pa
-before your ma went away?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't know,” said Buddy indefinitely. “You'd ought to know whether he
-was or not,” said Booge. “Didn't you call Uncle Peter 'pa,' or 'papa' or
-'daddy' or something like that?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy. “You said you'd make a wagon, Uncle Booge.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Right away!” said Booge. “What did you call Uncle Peter before your ma
-went away, Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The child looked at Booge in surprise. “Why, 'course I didn't call him at
-all,” he said as if Booge should have known as much. “He <i>wasn't</i> my
-Uncle Peter, then.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Your ma just sort of stayed around the boat, did she?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, my mama comed to the boat, and I comed to the boat, and my mama went
-away. But Uncle Peter and Buddy didn't <i>not</i> go away. I want to make
-a wagon, Uncle Booge.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Just one minute and we'll make that wagon, Buddy,” said Booge. “I just
-want to get this all straight first. What did your ma do when she came to
-the boat?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Mama cried,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you!” said Booge. “And what did your ma do then, Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Mama hit Uncle Peter,” said Buddy, “and Mama went away, and Uncle Peter
-floated the boat, and I floated the boat. And I steered the boat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And your ma left you with Uncle Peter when she went away,” said Booge.
-“What was your ma's name, Buddy. Was it Lane?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It was Mama,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But what was your name?” insisted Booge. “What did you say your name was
-when anybody said, 'What's your name, little boy?'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Buddy,” said the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Buddy what?” urged Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mama's Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge drew a deep breath. For five minutes more he questioned the boy,
-while Buddy grew more and more impatient to be at the wagon-making. Of
-Buddy's past Peter had, of course, never told Booge a word, but the tramp
-had his own idea of it. He felt that Peter was no ordinary shanty-boat
-man, and he imputed Peter's silence regarding the boy's past and parentage
-to a desire on Peter's part to shake himself free from that past. Why was
-Peter continually telling that he had begun a more respectable life?
-Peter's wife might have been one of the low shanty-boat women, a shiftless
-mother and a worse than shiftless wife, running away from Peter only to
-bring back the boy when he became a burden, taking what money Peter had
-and going away again. Possibly Peter had never been married to the woman.
-In digging into Buddy's memories Booge hoped to find some thread that
-would give him a hold on Peter, however slight. Booge liked the
-comfortable boat, but deeper than his love of idleness had grown an
-affection for the cheerful boy and for simple-minded Peter. If Peter had
-chosen this out-of-the-way slough for his winter harbor—when
-shanty-boat people usually came nearer the towns—in order that he
-might keep himself in hiding from the troublesome wife, veiling himself
-and the boy from discovery by giving out that he and Buddy were uncle and
-nephew, it was no more than Booge would have done.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I suppose, when your ma come to the boat, she slept in the bunk, didn't
-she?” asked Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Booge,” said Buddy. “I want you to make a wagon.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right, bo!” said Booge gleefully. “Come ahead and make a wagon. And
-when Uncle Peter comes back we'll have a nice surprise for him. We'll
-shout out at him, when he comes in, 'Hello, Papa!' and just see what he
-says. That'll be fun, won't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge worked on the wagon all morning.
-</p>
-<p>
-Toward noon he made a meal for himself and Buddy, and set to work on the
-wagon again. He had found a canned-corn box that did well enough for the
-body, and he chopped out wheels as well as he could with the ax. He
-wished, by the time he had completed one wheel, that he had told Buddy it
-was to be a sled rather than a wagon, but he could not persuade the boy
-that a sled would be better, and he had to keep on.
-</p>
-<p>
-He worked on the clean ice before the shanty-boat and he was deep in his
-work when Buddy asked a question.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Who is that man, Uncle Booge?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge glanced up quickly. Across the ice, from the direction of the road a
-man was coming. He was well wrapped in overcoat and cap and he advanced
-steadily, without haste. Booge leaned on his ax and waited. When the man
-was quite near Booge said, “Hello!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Good afternoon,” said the stranger. “Are you Peter Lane?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge's little eyes studied the stranger sharply. The man, for all the
-bulk given him by his ulster and cap, had a small, sharp face, and his
-eyes were shrewd and shifty.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mebby I am,” rumbled Booge, crossing his legs and putting one hand on his
-hip and one on his forehead, “and mebby I ain't. Let me recall! Now, if I
-<i>was</i> Peter Lane, what might you want of me?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The stranger smiled ingratiatingly and cleared his throat.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My—my name,” he said slowly, “is Briggles—Reverend Rasmer
-Briggles, of Derlingport. My duty here is, I may say, one that, if you are
-Peter Lane, should give you cause only for satisfaction. Extreme
-satisfaction. Yes!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge was watching the Reverend Mr. Briggles closely.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet that's so!” he said. “I sort of recall now that I <i>am</i> Peter
-Lane. And I don't know when I've had any extreme satisfaction. I'll be
-glad to have some.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Mr. Briggles rather doubtfully. “Yes! I am the President of
-the Child Rescue Society, an organization incorporated to rescue
-ill-cared-for children, placing them in good homes—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Buddy,” said Booge roughly, “you go into that boat And you stay there.
-Understand?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The child did as he was told. Booge's tone was one he had never heard the
-tramp use, and it frightened him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“It has come to my attention,” said Mr. Briggles, “that there is a child
-here. You will admit this is no place for a tender little child. You may
-do your best for him but the influence of a good home must be sadly
-lacking in such a place. In fact, I have an order from the court—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He began unbuttoning his ulster.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I bet you have!” said Booge genially. “So, if you want to, you can sit
-right down on that bank there and read it. And if it's in po'try you can
-sing it. And if you can't sing, and you hang 'round here for half an hour,
-I'll come out and sing it for you. Just now I've got to go in and sing my
-scales.” He boosted himself to the deck of the shanty-boat and went
-inside, closing and locking the door. In a moment Mr. Briggles, out in the
-cold, heard Booge burst into song:
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby he can't go out to-day;
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby old Briggles needn't stay.
-</pre>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles stood holding the court order in his hand. Armed with the
-law, he had every advantage on his side. He clambered up the bank and
-stepped to the deck of the shanty-boat. He rapped sharply on the door.
-“Mr. Lane, open this door!” he ordered. The door opened with unexpected
-suddenness and Booge threw his arms around Mr. Briggles and lifted him
-from his feet. He drew him forward as if to hug him, and then, with a
-mighty out-thrust of his arms, cast him bodily off the deck. Mr. Briggles
-fell full on the newly constructed wagon, and there was a crash of
-breaking wood. Booge came to the edge of the deck and looked down at him.
-The man was wedged into the rough wagon box, his feet and legs hanging
-over. He was bleeding at the nose, and his face was rather scratched. He
-was white with fear or anger. Booge laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I owed you that,” he rumbled. “I owed you that since the day you married
-me. And now I'll give you what I owe you for coming after this boy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He jumped down from the deck, and Mr. Briggles struggled to release
-himself from the wagon-box. He was caught fast. He kicked violently, and
-Booge grinned. If he had intended punishing the interloper further, he
-changed his mind. The lake lay wide and smooth, with only a pile of snow
-here and there, and Booge grasped the damaged wagon and pushed it. Like a
-sled it slid along on its broken wheels, and Booge ran, gathering speed as
-he ran, until, with a last push, he sent the wagon and Mr. Briggles
-skimming alone over the glassy surface of the lake toward the road. Then
-he went into the shanty-boat and closed and locked the door.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XI. PETER HEARS NEWS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER reached town about noon, and set about his peddling at once, going
-to the better residential sections, where his spoons were in demand, and
-so successful was he that by three o'clock he had but a few left to trade
-at the grocer's. He made his purchases with great care, for his list had
-grown large in spite of the refillings of his larder from time to time
-through the errands in town done for him by the farmer. He bought the
-Bible and the A. B. C. blocks, and a red sweater, stockings for Buddy and
-socks for himself, and the provisions he needed, and a bright, new
-jack-knife for Buddy. All these he tied in a big gunny-sack, except the
-knife, slung the sack over his shoulders, and went down to report to
-George Rapp, stopping at the Post Office, where he asked for mail. The
-clerk handed him, among the circulars and other advertising matter, a
-letter.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter turned the letter over and over in his hand. He had a sister, but
-this letter was not from her. It was addressed in pencil and bore the
-local postmark. Peter held it to the light, playing with the mystery as a
-cat plays with a mouse, and finally opened it. It was from Mrs. Potter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now I know all about you, Peter Lane,” it ran, “and not much good I must
-say, although I might have expected it, and I am much surprised and such
-shiftlessness and you might have let me know <i>that woman</i> was sick
-for I am not a heathen whatever you may think. I want you to come and get
-your clock out of my sight and if you have time to saw me some wood I will
-pay <i>cash</i>. Mrs. Potter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter folded the letter slowly and put it in his pocket. He knew very well
-the widow had no cause to single him out to saw her wood, and that she
-would not be apt to write him for that reason, howevermuch she might
-underscore “cash.” That she should write him about the clock was not
-sufficient excuse for a letter. There was no reason why she should write
-to him at all, unless the underscoring of “that woman” meant she had heard
-how he had taken the woman and her boy in and it had given her a better
-opinion of him. If that was so Peter meant to keep far from Mrs. Potter!
-He began to fear George Rapp might be right, and that the widow had an eye
-on him—a matrimonial eye. When widows begin writing letters!
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter entered George Rapp's livery stable, Rapp was superintending
-the harnessing of a colt.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Hello!” he called heartily. “How's Peter? How's the boat? Friend of yours
-was just enquiring for you in here. Friend from up the river road.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She—who was?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You guess it!” laughed Rapp. “Widow Potter. Say, why didn't you tell me
-you were married?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Me? Married to Widow Potter?” cried Peter, aghast. “I never in my life
-married her, George!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, not <i>her</i>!” said Rapp. “Not her yet; the other woman. You with a
-boy three or four years old, posing around as a goody-goody bachelor. But
-that's the way with you too-good fellows. Hope you can keep your little
-son.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My son?” stammered Peter. “But he's not my son—not my own son.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Gee whiz! Is that so!” said Rapp with surprise. “She was that bad, was
-she? Well, it does you all the more credit, taking him to raise. Anybody
-else would have sent him to the poor farm or to old snoozer Briggles. You
-beat anything I ever seen, with your wives nobody ever guessed you had,
-and your sons that ain't your sons. What makes you act so mysterious?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put his gunny-sack on the floor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't know what you 're talking about, George,” he said. “What is it
-you think you know?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I think I know all about it,” said Rapp laughingly. “Come into the
-office. What a man in the livery stable don't hear ain't worth finding
-out. I know your wife come back to you at the shanty-boat, Peter, when she
-was sick and played out and hadn't nowhere else to go, and I know you took
-her in and got a doctor for her, and I know she brought along her boy,
-which you say ain't your son. And I know you sold me your boat so you
-could take her down river and bury her decent, just as if she hadn't ever
-run off from you—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Who said she was my wife? Who said she run off from me?” asked Peter.
-“You tell me that, George!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, Widow Potter said so,” said Rapp. “Everybody knows about it. There
-was a piece in the paper about it. The Doc you had up there told it all
-around town, I guess. And Widow Potter is so interested she can't sit
-still. She's just naturally bothering the life out of me. She says she's
-buying a horse from me, but that's all gee whiz. Anyway, she's dropped in
-to look at a colt near every day lately, and sort of enquires if you've
-been up to town. She says she can understand a lot of things she couldn't
-before. She says she can forgive you a lot of things, now she knows what
-kind of a wife you had. She says it's some excuse for being shiftless.
-She's anxious to see you, Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She ain't in town now, is she?” asked Peter nervously. “You didn't tell
-her I was likely to stop in here?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I just naturally had to tell her something,” Rapp said. “She's plumb
-crazy. She says she's willing to let by-gones be by-gones; that it's all
-as plain as day to her now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All what?” asked poor Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Why, all,” said Rapp. “Everything. The whole business. Why you didn't
-marry her long ago, I reckon. She didn't say so in that many words, but
-she spoke about how curious it was a man could hang around a woman year in
-and year out, and saw three times as much wood for her as need be, and
-take any sort of tongue lashing as meek as Moses, and <i>look</i> kind of
-marriage-like, and not do it. She said a woman couldn't understand that
-sort of thing, but it was easy to understand when she knew you had a wife
-somewhere. She said she's sorry for your loss, and she'd like you to come
-right up and see her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Rapp lay back in his chair and laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did she honestly say that?” asked Peter, very white.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did she!” said Rapp. “You ought to hear what she said, and me trying to
-sell her that bay colt of mine all the time. 'Good withers on this animal,
-Mrs. Potter.''Well, he may be considered worthless by some,' says she,
-'but I've studied him many a year, and the whole trouble is he's too
-good.' 'And he's a speedy colt, speedy but strong,' says I. 'Having a wife
-like that is what did it,' says she, 'for a wife like that chastens a man
-too much, but I guess he'll be more human now she's gone, and look after
-his own rights.' 'Want the colt?' I says, and she just stared at the
-animal without seeing him and says, 'For my part I'd enjoy having a small
-boy about the house.'”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Did she say that?” asked Peter. “She didn't say that!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I never told anything nearer the truth,” Rapp assured him. “She said that
-she believed, now, you were a fully proper person to raise a small boy,
-but that if Briggles was bound to take the boy, she—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Briggles?” asked Peter breathlessly. “Who is Briggles? What has he got to
-do with it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Don't you know who Briggles is?” asked Rapp with real surprise. “He <i>used</i>
-to be a Reverend, but he got kicked out, I hear say. He hires a team now
-and again to take a child out in the country.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What does he take children to the country for?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“To put them in families,” Rapp explained, and he told Peter how Mr.
-Briggles hunted up children for the Society he had organized; how he
-collected money and spent the money, and put the children in any family
-that would take them, and paid himself twenty dollars a child for doing
-it, charging mileage and expense extra. “Last time he come down here he
-had a nice little girl from Derlingport,” said Rapp. “Her name was Susie.
-He put her with a woman named Crink.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Susie? Susie what?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't know, but I felt sorry for her. He might as well have put her in
-hell as with that Crink woman. He'll probably get twenty dollars by-and-by
-for taking her out and putting her somewheres else, if they don't work her
-to death. It's 'God help the little children but give me the money,' so
-far as I see. He gets an order from the court, just like he did in your
-case—”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter had let himself drop into a chair as Rapp talked but now he leaped
-from it.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What's that? He ain't after Buddy?” he cried aghast.
-</p>
-<p>
-“He drove down to-day,” said Rapp. “I told him—”
- </p>
-<p>
-But Peter was gone. He slammed the office door so hard that one of the
-small panes of glass clattered tinklingly to the floor. He slung his
-gunny-sack over his shoulder and was dog-trotting down the incline into
-the street before George Rapp could get to his feet, for Rapp was never
-hasty. Along the street toward the feed-yard, where his farmer friend had
-put up his team, Peter ran, the heavy sack swinging from side to side over
-his shoulder and almost swinging him off his feet. He had spent more time
-at Rapp's than he had intended, but he met the farmer driving out of the
-feed-yard and threw the sack into the wagon bed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Whoa-up!” said the farmer, pulling hard on his reins, but Peter was
-already on the seat beside him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Get along,” he cried. “I want to get home. I want to get home quick.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Through all the long ride Peter sat staring straight ahead, holding tight
-to the wagon seat. The cold wind blew against his face but he did not
-notice it. He was thinking of Buddy—of tow-headed, freckled-faced,
-blue-eyed, merry Buddy, perhaps already on his way to a “good home” like
-the “good home” to which Susie had been condemned. There were no hills and
-the horses, with their light load and a driver with several warming drinks
-in his body, covered most of the distance at a good trot, but when the
-track left the road to avoid the snow-drifts that covered it in places,
-and the horses slowed to a walk, Peter longed to get down and run. It was
-long after dark when they reached the gate that opened into Rapp's
-lowland, and Peter did not stop to take his purchases from the wagon. He
-did not wait to open the gate, but cleared it at one leap and ran down the
-faintly defined path, between the trees and bushes, as fast as he could
-rim.
-</p>
-<p>
-Years in the open had mended the weak lungs that had driven him to the
-open air, but long before he came in sight of the shanty-boat his breath
-was coming in great sobs and he was gasping painfully. But still he kept
-on, falling into a dog-trot and pressing his elbows close against his
-sides, breathing through his open mouth. The path was rough, rising and
-falling, littered with branches and roots. The calves of his legs seemed
-swelled to bursting. Time and again he fell but scrambled up and ran on
-until at last he caught sight of the light in the cabin-boat window. He
-stopped and leaned with his hand against a tree, striving to get one last
-breath sufficient to carry him to the boat, and as he stopped he heard the
-shrill falsetto of Booge:
-</p>
-<p>
-Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go wash the little baby, and
-give it toast and tea, Go wash the little baby, the baby, the baby, Go
-wash the little baby and bring it back to me.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was Buddy's supper song.
-</p>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="frontispiece" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-<p>
-“Sing it again, Uncle Booge! Sing it again!” came Buddy's sharply
-commanding voice, and Peter wrapped his arms around the tree trunk, and
-laid his forehead against it. He was happy, but trembling so violently
-that the branches of the small elm shook above his head. He twined his
-legs around the tree, to still their trembling, and hugged the tree close,
-for he felt as if he would be shaken to pieces. Even his forehead rattled
-against the bark of the trunk, but he was happy. Buddy was not gone!
-</p>
-<p>
-He clung there while his breath slowly returned, and until his trembling
-dwindled into mere shivers, listening to Booge boom and trill his songs,
-and to Buddy clamor for more. And as he stepped toward the boat Booge's
-voice took up a new verse; one Peter had never heard:—
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-We took the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer,
-We grabbed the old kazoozer and tore his preacher clothes;
-We kicked the old ka-boozer, ka-doozer, ka-hoozer,
-We scratched the old ka-roozer and smote him on the n-o-s-e!
-</pre>
-<p>
-Peter opened the door. Buddy flew from his seat on the bunk and threw
-himself into Peter's arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” he cried. “Did you bring me my mama?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, Buddy-boy,” said Peter gently. “She's off on the long trip yet. We
-mustn't fret about that. Ain't you glad Uncle Peter come back?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes—and—and Uncle Booge made me a wagon,” said Buddy, “and it
-got broke.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“A feller sort of fell on it,” explained Booge carelessly, “and busted it.
-He come visiting when we wasn't ready for comp'ny.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter listened while Booge told the story of Mr. Briggles's arrival,
-reception and departure.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And he failed on the wagon and broke it,” said Buddy, “and Booge slided
-him. And Booge is going to mend my wagon.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Maybe Uncle Peter'll mend it for you, Buddy,” said Booge. “I guess Booge
-has got to take a trip, like your ma did, to-morrow.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You couldn't talk sense if you tried, could you?” said Peter with
-vexation. “You are going to stay here every bit as long as I do. Ain't he,
-Buddy-boy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XII. THE RETURN OF “OLD KAZOOZER”
- </h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>'m much obliged to you, Peter,” said Booge after a minute, “but I'm
-afraid I can't stay. I got a telegram saying Caruso's got a cold and I've
-got to go to New York and sing grand opry.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You 're real welcome to stay,” said Peter, warming his hands over the
-stove. “I'd like you to stay. That feller is sure to come back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He's got a court order,” said Booge. “I guess he heard you was so kind
-hearted you'd hand Buddy right over to him and say, Thank you, mister.' I
-surprised him.” Booge looked at Buddy, playing on the floor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ain't it funny how you get attached to a kid?” he asked. “I was just as
-mad when that old kazoozer said he was going to take Buddy as if he was
-after my own boy, instead of yours.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I guess they think this ain't a good enough home for him,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-He looked about the cabin with new interest. To Peter it had seemed all
-that a home need be, and he had been proud of it and satisfied with it,
-but now it looked poor and shabby. There were no chairs with tidies on
-them, no chairs at all; there was no piano lamp; nor even a hanging lamp
-with prisms; no carpet, not even a rug. It was not a “good home,” it was
-only a shanty-boat, not much better than any other shanty-boat, and it was
-not even Peter's shanty-boat. It was George Rapp's.
-</p>
-<p>
-Booge was ramming his belongings into his valise.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Not a good enough home?” he growled.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What do they want for a home? A town hall or an op'ry house?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's all right for you or me, Booge,” said Peter, “but what would be a
-good home for a couple of old hard-shells like us ain't what a boy like
-Buddy ought to have. I'll bet we 're eight miles from a Sunday school.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My, my!” said Booge. “I wouldn't have remained here a minute if I had
-thought I was that far from Sunday school.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And we 're two miles from a woman. A boy like Buddy ought to be nearer a
-woman than that. When I was a little tyke like him I was always right up
-against my ma's knee.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And look how fine you turned out to be,” said Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, a place ain't a home unless there's a woman in it,” said Peter
-gravely. “I can see that now. I thought when I built this boat I had a
-home, but I hadn't. And when I got Buddy I thought I had a home for sure,
-but I hadn't. I never thought there ought to be a woman. I went at it
-wrong end to. I'd ought to have looked up a woman first. Then I could have
-got a house. And the boy would tag on somewheres along after. Only it
-wouldn't have been Buddy. I guess I'd rather have Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge snapped his valise shut and looked about for any stray bit of
-clothing belonging to him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You won't have him if you don't look out,” he said. “You'd stand there
-until that old kazoozer come back and took him, if I'd let you. Of course,
-if you 're the sort to give him up, I ain't got a word to say.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I ain't that sort!” said Peter hotly. “If that man comes back I've got
-the shot-gun, ain't I? Of course,” he said more gently, “unless Buddy
-wants to go. You don't want to go away from Uncle Peter, do you Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No!” said Buddy in a way that left no doubt.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I can't do anything until that man comes back,” said Peter helplessly.
-“Maybe he won't come.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Don't you fret about that; he'll come,” said Booge, grinning. “He's got
-my address and number scratched on his face, and I'd ought to clear out
-right now, but you see how I've got to help you out when trouble comes.
-You 're like a child, Peter. You and Buddy would do for twins. When old
-kazoozer comes back he'll bring a wagonload of sheriffs and a cannon or
-something. What would you do if you come to me with a peaceable court
-order, and got throwed all over a toy wagon?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If he can shoot, I can shoot,” said Peter. “I bet! And get Buddy shot all
-full of holes? We've got to skedaddle and scoot and vamoose,—listen!”
- </p>
-<p>
-In the silence that followed they could hear voices—a number of
-voices—and Buddy crept to Peter's side and clung to his knee,
-frightened by the tense expression on the two uncles' faces. Peter stood
-with one hand resting on the table and the other clutching Buddy's arm.
-Suddenly he put out his free hand and grasped his shot-gun. Booge jerked
-it away from him and slid it under the bunk.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You idiot!” he said. “What good would that do you? Listen—have you
-got any place you can take the kid to if you get away from here?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I've got a sister up near town—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right! Now, I'm going to sing, and whilst I sing you get Buddy's duds
-on, and your own, and be ready to skin out the back door with him. I can
-hold off any constable that ever was—long enough to give you a
-start, anyway—and then you've got to look out for yourself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter hurried Buddy into his outer coat and hat, and Booge searched the
-breadbox for portable food, as he sang in his deepest bass. He crowded
-some cold corn cake into Peter's pocket, and some into his own as he sang,
-and as his song ended he whispered: “Hurry now! I'm goin' to put out this
-lamp in a minute, and when it's out you slide out of that back door—quick,
-you understand?” He let his voice rise to his falsetto. “Sing it again,
-Uncle Booge!” he cried, imitating Buddy's voice. “No, Buddy's got to go to
-sleep now,” he growled and the next instant the shanty-boat's interior was
-dark. “Scoot!” he whispered, and Peter opened the rear door of the cabin
-and stepped out upon the small rear deck. He stood an instant listening
-and dropped to the ice, sliding in behind the willows, and the next moment
-he was around the protecting point, and hurrying down the slough on the
-snow-covered ice, with Buddy held tight in his arms. He heard Booge throw
-open the other door of the boat and begin a noisy confab with the men on
-the shore. Booge was bluffing—telling them they had lost their way,
-that they had come to the wrong boat, that there was no boy there. Peter
-had crossed the slough and was on the island that separated it from the
-river when he saw the light flash up in the shanty-boat window. He slipped
-in among the island willows and crouched there, listening, but he heard
-nothing for he was too distant from the boat to hear what went on inside,
-and he pushed deeper into the willows and sat there shivering and waiting.
-</p>
-<p>
-It was an hour later, perhaps, when he heard Booge's voice boom out, deep
-and cheerful, repeating one song until his words died away in the
-distance:
-</p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby we won't be back to-day;
-Go tell the little baby, the baby, the baby,
-Go tell the little baby they're takin' Booge away.
-</pre>
-<p>
-“Come now, Buddy,” said Peter, “we can go back to the boat. Uncle Booge
-says there ain't nobody there now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XIII. AUNT JANE
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER approached the shanty-boat cautiously but there was no sign of
-danger. Indeed, finding Buddy gone, the five men who had come to the boat
-were quite satisfied to get Booge. Four were but little interested in
-helping Briggles pick up a small boy, and nobody wanted Peter, but Booge,
-being a tramp and having assaulted a bearer of a court order, was a
-desirable capture. Booge, when he felt reasonably sure Peter had reached
-safety, ended his half-joking parley abruptly, and said he was willing to
-accompany his captors in peace. He was satisfied he would not be given
-much more than six months in the county jail for the assault, and six
-months would carry him through the winter, into good, warm, summer
-weather. There was nothing to be gained by a struggle against five men
-except more trouble.
-</p>
-<p>
-Once more in his cabin, Peter put Buddy to bed in the dark, and ate his
-much delayed supper. Buddy seemed to take the flight as a matter of no
-moment. Flights, he probably thought, were a part of every small boy's
-life, and he dropped asleep the moment he was tucked in the bunk. Peter,
-however, did not sleep. He had much to think over. When an hour had
-elapsed he lighted his lamp, knowing it could not be seen from any
-distance, and set to work preparing to leave the boat forever. He had few
-portable belongings worth carrying away. What food was left he made into a
-parcel. He cut, with his jack-knife, strips from one of his blankets to
-wind about his legs, and sliced off other pieces in which to tie his feet,
-for his shoes were thin and worn through in places. He cut a hole in the
-center of what was left of the blanket, making a serape of it for Buddy.
-Later he cut a similar hole in the other blanket for himself. All Buddy's
-toys he stored away under the bunk, with his shotgun. Then he baked a corn
-cake and stowed pieces of it in his pockets. He was ready for his flight.
-His sister Jane should afford a refuge for him and the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Long before sunrise he awakened Buddy and fed him, ate his own breakfast,
-tied his feet in the pieces of blanket and left the shanty-boat. They were
-two strange looking objects as Peter worked his way down the slough,
-taking care to avoid the snow patches and keeping to that part of the ice
-blown clear by the wind. Peter had dressed Buddy and himself for comfort
-and not for show. The blue serape enveloped Buddy and hung below his feet
-as Peter carried him, and both Peter and Buddy had strips of blanket tied
-over their heads to protect their ears. Peter, in his own gray blanket,
-tied about the waist with seine twine, looked like an untidy friar, his
-feet huge gray paws.
-</p>
-<p>
-A quarter of a mile below the shanty-boat Peter turned and crossed the
-island, and, issuing on the other side, the whole broad river lay before
-him. It was still dark as he began his long tramp across the river, and on
-the vast field of ice it was frigidly cold. There the wind had a clearer
-sweep than in the protected slough, and one could understand why Peter had
-risked the return to the boat for additional garments after having once
-fled from it. The wind carried the snow in low white clouds, lifting it
-from one drift to deposit it in another, piling it high against every
-obstruction on the ice. Without their blanket serapes it would have been
-impossible for Peter, hardened as he was, to withstand the cold of the
-long journey he had planned.
-</p>
-<p>
-For a quarter of a mile, after leaving the island, Peter had to struggle
-over the rough hummocks that had been drift ice until the river closed,
-but beyond that the going was smoother. In places the ice was so glassy
-that he could not walk, but had to slide his feet along without lifting
-them. The wind cut his face like a knife and the blowing snow gathered on
-his eye lashes, and Buddy grew heavier and heavier in his arms. He could
-have carried him all day pickaback, but he did not dare risk that mode
-lest he slip and fall backward on the little fellow. His arms and back
-ached with the strain, but still he kept on, making straight across the
-river, and not until he had passed the middle did he set Buddy down. Then,
-believing he was beyond the jurisdiction of an Iowa court order, he
-rested, sitting flat on the ice with Buddy in his lap.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I can walk, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter will carry you awhile yet, Buddy,” said Peter. “By and by,
-when he gets tired again he'll let you walk. Uncle Peter is in a hurry
-now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He lifted the boy again and plodded on, and when he reached the roughly
-wooded Illinois shore he pushed in among the grapevine festooned trees
-until he was well hidden from the river. There he made a fire and rested
-until he and Buddy were warmed through. Then out upon the river again and,
-keeping close to the bank, up stream. Here he was sheltered from the
-cutting wind, and the walking was surer, for the sand had blown upon the
-ice in many places, but his progress was slow for all that. About noon he
-halted again and made a fire and ate, and then went on. Toward four
-o'clock, coming abreast of a tall, lightning scarred sycamore, Peter
-plunged into the brush until he came to a clearing on the edge of a small
-slough. Here stood an old log cattle shed, and here, with a fire burning
-on the dirt floor, they spent the night, Buddy huddled in Peter's arms,
-with his back to the fire.
-</p>
-<p>
-They had covered half the distance to Riverbank.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy the next morning.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess we won't go nowhere to-day,” said Peter. “We ain't likely to be
-bothered here, this time of the year, so we'll just make a good fire and
-stay right here and be comfortable, and to-night we 're going to start
-over across to your Aunt Jane's house.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Is Aunt Jane's house like this house?” asked Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, it's quite considerable better,” said Peter. “You'll see what it's
-like when you get to it. If everything turns out the way I hope it will,
-you and me will live at Aunt Jane's quite some time.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Not until well toward nine o'clock did Peter awaken Buddy that night. He
-was haunted by the fear that, once he touched Iowa soil, every eye would
-be watching for him and every hand eager to tear Buddy from him. If,
-however, he could get Buddy safely into Jane's care Peter believed he
-could make a fight against Briggles or any other man, for Jane's house was
-a home—there was a woman in it—Peter meant to time his trip to
-reach Jane's in the early morning.
-</p>
-<p>
-The moon was full and bright, glaring bright on the river, as Peter
-started, and the cold was benumbing.
-</p>
-<p>
-The long, diagonal course across the river brought Peter and Buddy to the
-Iowa shore some three miles below Riverbank, just before sunrise. On shore
-new difficulties met him. A road ran along the shore, but Peter's
-destination lay straight back in the hills, and two miles of sandy farm
-land, in frozen furrows, crossed by many barbed wire fences, lay between
-Peter and the foot of the hills. The sun came up while he was still
-struggling across the plowed land, and by the time he reached the road
-that led up the hillside it was glaring day. Twice early farmers, bound to
-town, passed him as he trudged along the winding road, staring at him
-curiously, and Peter dropped to the creek bed that followed the road. Here
-he could hide if he heard an approaching team. Just below his sister's
-house the road crossed the creek and here Peter climbed the bank. A wind
-had risen with the sun and Peter's blanket flapped against his legs. At
-his sister's gate he paused behind a mass of leafless elderberry bushes,
-and deposited Buddy on the low bank that edged the road.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, you stay right here, Buddy,” said Peter to the boy, “and just sort
-of look at the landscape over there whilst I run up and tell your Aunt
-Jane you're coming. She don't like to be surprised.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I don't want to look at the landscape, Uncle Peter,” Buddy
-complained. “I want to go with you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It ain't much of a landscape, and that's a fact,” said Peter, glancing at
-the bare clay bank across the creek, “and if it wasn't very important that
-I should speak to your Aunt Jane first I wouldn't ask you to wait here. I
-know just how a boy feels about waiting. My goodness! Did I see a squirrel
-over there? A little gray squirrel with a big bushy tail?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, you just keep a sharp eye on that clay bank, and maybe you will.
-Maybe you'll see a little jumpy rabbit.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't want to see a rabbit. I want to go with you,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter looked at the house. It was hardly more than a weather-beaten
-shanty. Its fence, once an army of white pickets, was now but a
-tumble-down affair of rotting posts and stringers with a loose picket here
-and there, and the door yard was cluttered with tin cans and wood ashes.
-The woodshed, as free from paint as the house, was well filled with stove
-wood, for Peter had filled it in the early fall. Beyond the woodshed the
-garden—Peter worked it for his sister each spring—was
-indicated by the rows of cabbage stalks with their few frozen leaves still
-clinging to them. The whole place was run down and slip-shod, but it was a
-house, and it held a woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Goodness me!” said Peter. “Of course you don't want to look for rabbits!
-I've got that jack-knife I bought for you right here in my pocket, and <i>now</i>
-I guess you'll want to wait here for Uncle Peter! You will if Uncle Peter
-opens the big blade and gets you a stick to whittle.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want to whittle,” said Buddy promptly. “I want to whittle a funny cat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter looked about for a stick.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There!” he said. “There's a stick, but if I was you I'd make a funny
-snake out of it. That stick don't look like it would make a cat. You make
-a snake, and if it don't turn out to be a snake, maybe it'll be a sword.
-Now, you stay right here, and Uncle Peter won't be gone very long. I'm
-going to put you right back in among these bushes, and don't you move.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a>
-</p>
-
-<div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
-<img src="images/232.jpg" alt="232" width="100%" /><br /></div>
-
-
-<p>
-“I won't,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Peter left the shanty-boat he had felt that he could walk up to Jane
-with the front of a lion and demand shelter for himself and for Buddy all
-the advantages of a home. From that distance it had seemed quite
-reasonable, for he owned the house and the small plot of ground on which
-it stood. Ownership ought to give some rights, and he had planned just
-what he would say. He would tell Jane he had come. Then he would tell her
-he had reformed, and how he had reformed, and that he was a changed man
-and was going to work hard and make things comfortable for her, and give
-up shanty-boating and the river and all the things he had loved. He would
-say he now saw all these were bad for his character. Then, when she got
-used to that, he would incidentally mention Buddy, and tell her what a
-nice little fellow he was, and what a steadying effect the boy would have
-on his shiftless life. Then he would get Buddy, and his sister would see
-what a fine boy Buddy was, and wrap her arms around him, and weep. Peter
-was sure she would weep. And there would be a home for Buddy with a woman
-in it!
-</p>
-<p>
-But if Jane objected—as she might—Peter meant to set his foot
-down hard. It was his house and he could do what he wished with it. That
-he had allowed Jane to possess it in single peace was well enough, but it
-was his house. That would bring her to time—it——
-</p>
-<p>
-The nearer he had approached the house, however, the more doubtful he had
-become that Jane would welcome him and that she would, after a little
-talk, order him to bring Buddy in. The closer he came to Jane the better
-he recalled the many times he had fled precipitately after doing her
-chores, and his many moist and mournful receptions.
-</p>
-<p>
-Now he walked to the kitchen door and knocked, and Jane's voice bade him
-enter. He took off his hat as he entered. His sister was sitting at the
-kitchen table where, despite the lateness of the hour, she had evidently
-just finished her breakfast. As she turned her head all Peter's optimism
-fled, for Jane's eyes were red with weeping. When her sorrows pressed
-heavily upon Jane she was a very fountain of tears. She threw up her hands
-as she saw Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, mercy me, Peter Lane!” she cried in a heart-broken voice. “Look what
-you've come to at your time of life. Nothing to wear but old rags and
-horse blankets on back and foot! It does seem as if nothing ever went
-right for you since the day you were born. Just poverty and bad-health and
-trouble, and one thing after another.” She wiped her eyes to make room in
-them for fresh tears. “Every time I think of you, freezing to death in
-that shanty-boat, and going hungry and cold, I—it makes me so
-miserable—it makes me feel so bad—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, Jane,” said Peter uncomfortably, “don't cry! Don't do it! It ain't
-so bad as all that. Every time I come to see you, you just cry and carry
-on, and I tell you I don't need it done for me. I'm all right. I get along
-somehow.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Never, never once, have I said an unkind word to you, Peter,” said Jane
-damply. “You shouldn't upbraid me with it, for I know it ain't your fault
-you turned out this way. I know you ain't got the health to go to work and
-earn a living, if you wanted to. I do what I can to keep your house from
-falling down on my head. When I think what would become of this house if
-you didn't have me to do what I can to mend it up—the roof's leakin'
-worse than ever.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“As soon as spring comes, I'm going to get some shingles and shingle up
-the leaky places,” said Peter. “Maybe I'll put a whole new roof on. Now,
-just listen to what I want to say, please, Jane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's that makes me feel so awful bad, Peter,” said Jane, shaking her
-head. “You mean so well, and you promise so much, and you see things so
-big, and yet you ain't got money to buy shoes nor clothes nor anything,
-and for all I know you might be lying sick without a bite to eat, and me
-having all I can do to hold body and soul together in a house like this.
-Time and again I've made up my mind to go and leave it, and I would if it
-wasn't for you. I feel my duty by you, and I stay, but work in a house
-like this wears me to the bone. It does. To the bone!”
- </p>
-<p>
-It may have worn some one to the bone but not Jane. She was one of those
-huge, flabby women who are naturally lazy; who sit thinking of the work
-they have to do but do not do it; and who linger long over their meals and
-weep into them. To Peter her tears were worse than Mrs. Potter's sharp
-tongue, for Mrs. Potter's reproaches were single of motive, while Jane's
-tears were too apt to be a mask for reproaches more cutting than Mrs.
-Potter's out and out hard words. Jane did not weep continually; she had
-the knack of weeping when tears would serve her purpose.
-</p>
-<p>
-From time to time, as the spirit moved her, Jane went to town and did
-plain sewing. She had had a husband (but had one no more) and he had left
-her a little money which she had kept in the bank, drawing four per cent,
-regularly. It did not amount to much, only a couple of hundred dollars a
-year, but this she used most sparingly, leaving the greater part of the
-interest to accumulate. Perhaps she was sincere in her mourning for Peter,
-but she certainly did not want him in the house. As a provider Peter had
-never been a success—he was too liberal—and in his periods of
-financial stringency he had been known to ask Jane for money. Not that he
-ever got it, but it was a thing to be guarded against. Jane guarded
-against it with tears. In fifteen minutes of tearful reproaches she could
-make Peter feel that he was the most worthless and cruel of men. She had
-so often reduced him to that state that he had come to fall into it
-naturally whenever he saw Jane, and he was usually only too glad to escape
-from her presence again and go back to the river life. Tears proclaim
-injustice, and a man like Peter, seeing them, falls easily into the belief
-that he must be in the wrong, and very badly in the wrong. In flying from
-Jane he fled from the self-incrimination she planted in him. Now he sighed
-and took a seat on one of the kitchen chairs.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Jane,” he said, “this house is my house, aint it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You know it is, Peter,” she said reproachfully. “No need to remind me of
-that, nor that I ain't any better than a pauper. If I was, it would be far
-from me to stay here trying to hold the old boards together for you. Many
-and many a time I wish you had health to live in this house, so I could go
-somewhere and live like a human being, and let you take care of this
-cow-pen—for it ain't no better than that—yourself. It would be
-a blessed thing for me, Peter, if you ever got your health. I could go
-then.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter moved uneasily, and frowned at the fresh tears.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wisht you wouldn't cry, Jane,” he said. “I want to talk sort of
-business to you this morning.” He paused, appalled by the effect his
-revelation would be apt to have on Jane. It must be made, however, and he
-plunged into it. “I've got a boy. I've got a little feller about three
-years old that come to me one night when his ma died, and he ain't got
-anybody in the world but me, Jane, to take care of him. I've had him some
-months, down at my boat, and he's the cutest, nicest little tyke you ever
-set eyes on. Why, he's—he's no more trouble 'round a place than a
-little kitten or a pup or something like that. You'd be just tickled to
-death with him. My first notion,” he said more slowly, “my first idee was
-to have him and me come here, so you could be a sort of ma to him, and I
-could be a sort of pa, so we'd make a sort of family, like. What he's got
-to have is a good home, first of all, and a shanty-boat ain't that. I see
-that. But I can see how easy-going I am, and how I might be an expense to
-you, for awhile anyway, so I thought, maybe, if you would take the boy in—now
-wait a minute, Jane! Wait a minute! You're bound to hear me out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-His sister had forgotten her sorrows in open-mouthed amazement as Peter
-talked, but as the startling proposal became clear she dabbled at her
-eyes, and sniffled. Peter knew what was coming—a new torrent of
-tears, an avalanche of sorrow.
-</p>
-<p>
-“For Heaven's sake shut up for a minute 'til I get through!” he cried in
-exasperation. “You ain't done nothing but weep over me since I was knee
-high. Give me a rest for one time. I don't need weeping over. I'm all
-right. Ain't I just said I'll go away again?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You never understand me,” wept Jane.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I do, too!” said Peter angrily. “I understand you good. All you want
-is to weep me out of house and home, and I know it. I'm a sort of old bum,
-and I know that, too, but I've been fair to you right along, and all I get
-for it is to be wept over, and I'm sick of it. You ain't a sister, you 're
-a—a fountain. You 're an everlasting fountain. You let me come up
-and saw your wood, and you weep; and you let me make your garden, and you
-weep, and if you do give me a meal while I'm working for you it's so wept
-into that my mouth tastes of salt for a week. I've put up with it just as
-long as I'm going to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll go,” said Jane, sniveling. “I'll go. I never thought to get such
-unkind words from my brother!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Brother nothing!” said Peter, thoroughly exasperated. “What did you ever
-give me but shoves, wrapped up in sorrow and grief? What did you ever do
-but jump on me, and tear me to pieces, and pull me apart to show me how
-worthless I was, whilst you let on you was mourning over me? I guess I've
-had it done to me long enough to see through it, Jane, so you may as well
-shut off the bawling. You ain't no sister—you 're a miser!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Peter Lane!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's what you are, a miser!” said Peter, rising from his chair. “You
-'re a weeping miser, and you might as well know it. That's why you don't
-want me 'round, you 're afraid I might cost you a nickel sometime. For two
-cents I'd <i>put</i> you out of the house. You'd bawl some if you had to
-pay rent.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter should have felt a sense of shame, but he did not. In some
-inexplicable way a huge weight seemed lifted from his chest. He felt big,
-and strong, and efficient. It was a wonderful thing he had discovered. He,
-who had for so many years, cringed before his sister's cruelty was making
-her wince. He, Peter Lane, was not feeling worthless and mean. He was
-talking out as other men do. He was having a rage, and yet he was so
-self-controlled that he knew he could stop at any moment. He was not the
-tool of his anger, the anger was his instrument. His pale eyes blazed, but
-he ended with a scornful laugh.
-</p>
-<p>
-Jane did not flare up. She dropped her head on her table and cried again,
-but with real self-pity this time.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, it ain't worth while to cry,” said Peter coldly. “I've said all I've
-got to say on that subject. All I've got now is a business proposition,
-and you can take it or not. If you want to take Buddy in and feed him and
-sleep him and treat him white, the way he deserves, I'll pay you for it
-just as soon as I earn some money, and I'm going to get work right away.
-If you won't do that you can take the house and have it, and I'm through
-with you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He stood with his hat in his hand, waiting. It seemed to him that Jane was
-waiting too long, that she was calculating the chances of getting her pay
-if she took the boy, and Peter knew his past record did not suggest any
-very strong probability of that.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You'll get your money,” he said. “I'm going to look for a job as soon as
-I go out from here. Don't you be afraid of that. You won't lose anything.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Her reply came so suddenly that it startled
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter. She jumped from her chair and stamped her foot angrily.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh!” she cried, clinching her fists, while all her anger blazed in her
-face. “Hain't you insulted me enough? Get out of my house! Don't you ever
-come back!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter put on his hat. He paused when his hand was on the door-knob, his
-face deathly white.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you ever get sick, Jane,” he said, “you can leave word at George
-Rapp's Livery stable. I'll come to you if you are sick,” and he went out,
-closing the door softly.
-</p>
-<p>
-Buddy was waiting where Peter had left him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm making a funny snake for you, Uncle Peter,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I should think you were!” said Peter, summoning all his
-cheerfulness. “That's just the funniest old snake I ever did see, but you
-better let Uncle Peter have your jack-knife now, Buddy. We'll get along.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He gathered the boy, who obediently yielded the knife, into his arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm going to see Aunt Jane, now,” said the boy contentedly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“No, I guess we won't go see your Aunt Jane to-day, Buddy,” said Peter,
-holding the boy close. “Put your head close up against Uncle Peter's
-shoulder and he can carry you better. You ain't so heavy that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy put his head on Peter's shoulder and crooned one of Booge's verses
-contentedly. They walked a long way in this manner, toward the town. From
-time to time Peter shifted the boy from one shoulder to the other, and
-once or twice he allowed him to walk, but not far. He wanted to feel Buddy
-in his arms.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I shouldn't wonder,” said Peter as they entered the outskirts of the
-town, “if I had to go on a trip right soon. I can't seem to think of any
-way out of it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I like to go on trips with you, Uncle Peter,” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, you see, Buddy-boy,” said Peter, “this here trip I can't take you
-on, so I've got to leave you with a man—a man that looks a good deal
-like that kazoozer man, but you mustn't be afraid of him, because all he
-is going to do is to take you for a ride in a horse and buggy out to where
-you'll stay. It may be some time before I see you again, but I want you
-should remember me. I guess you will, won't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's right! You just remember Uncle Peter every day, but don't you
-worry for him, and some day maybe I'll come and get you. I've got a lot of
-work to do first that you wouldn't understand, such as building up a new
-man from the ground to the top of his head, but I'll get it done some
-time, and I'll come for you the first thing after I do. You want I should,
-don't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes” said Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-For the rest of the way to town Peter held the boy very close <i>in</i>
-his arms, and did not think of his tired muscles at all. He was thinking
-of his perfidy to the trusting child, for he was without money and without
-it he could see nothing to do but deliver the boy to Briggles and the
-Unknown.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XIV. A RAY OF HOPE
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE Marcy's Run Road, on which Peter's sister lived, led into Riverbank
-past the cemetery, and near the cemetery stood a group of small stores.
-One of these, half grocery and half saloon, was even more unkempt than the
-others, but before its window Peter stopped. A few small coins—the
-residue after his purchasing trip of the day before—remained in his
-pocket, and in the window was a square of cardboard announcing “Hot Beef
-Soup To-day.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Hot beef soup, when a man has tramped many miles carrying a heavy child,
-is a temptation. Buddy himself would be glad of a bowl of hot soup, and
-Peter opened the door and entered.
-</p>
-<p>
-The store was narrow and dark. A few feet, just inside the door, were
-occupied by the scanty stock of groceries, tobacco and cheap candy, and
-back of this was the bar, with two small tables in the space before it.
-The whole place was miserably dirty. It was no gilded liquor palace, with
-mirrors and glittering cash-registers. The bar was of plain pine, painted
-“barn-red,” and the whole arrangement was primitive and cheap. Beyond the
-bar room a partition cut off the living room, and this completed “Mrs.
-Crink's Place.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Crink had a bad reputation. During the stringent prohibition days she
-had run a “speak-easy” without paying the town the usual monthly
-disorderly house fine, and had served her term in jail. After that she was
-strongly suspected of boot-legging whisky, and she had purchased this new
-place but a few days since. She was a thin, sour-faced, angular woman,
-ugly alike in face and temper. When Peter opened the door a bell sounded
-sharply, but the high voice of Mrs. Crink in the living room drowned the
-bell. She was scolding and reviling at the top of her voice—swearing
-like a man—and a child was sobbing and pleading. Peter heard the
-sharp slap of a hand against a face, and a cry from the child, and Mrs.
-Crink came into the bar room, her eyes glaring and her face dark with
-anger.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, what do you want?” she snarled.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'd like to get two bowls of soup for me and the boy, if it ain't too
-much trouble,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Everything's trouble,” whined Mrs. Crink. “I don't expect nothing else. A
-woman can't make a living without these cranks tellin' her what she shall
-and what she shan't. Shut up that howlin', you little devil, or I'll come
-in there and bat your head off.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She went into the living room and brought out the two bowls of soup,
-placing them on one of the small tables. Peter lifted Buddy into a chair.
-Mrs. Crink began wiping off the beer-wet bar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wonder if you could let me have about a dime's worth of crackers and
-cheese?” he asked, and Mrs. Crink dropped the dirty rag with which she was
-wiping the bar.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Come out here, and shut up your bawlin', and swab off this bar,” she
-yelled, and the door of the back room opened and a girl came out. She was
-the merest child. She came hesitatingly, holding her arm before her face,
-and the old hag of a woman jerked up the filthy, wet rag and slapped her
-across the face. It was none of Peter's business, but he half arose from
-his chair and then dropped back again. It made his blood boil, but he had
-not associated with shanty-boat men and women without learning that in the
-coarser strata of humanity slaps and blows and ugly words are often the
-common portion of children. He would have liked to interfere, but he knew
-the inefficiency of any effort he might make, and like a shock it came to
-him that it was for things like this that Briggles rescued,—or
-pretended to rescue—little children. It was not so bad then, after
-all. If he must give up Buddy there would be some compensation in telling
-Briggles of this poor child, who deserved far more the attention of his
-Society. All this passed through his mind in an instant, but before he
-could turn back to his bowl of soup Buddy uttered a cry of joy and,
-scrambling from his chair, ran across the floor toward the weeping girl.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh! Susie! Susie! My Susie!” he shouted and threw himself upon her.
-</p>
-<p>
-The impetus of his coming almost threw the child off her feet, and she
-staggered back, but the next instant she had clasped her arms around the
-boy, and was hugging him in a close, youthful embrace of joy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My Buddy! My Buddy!” she kept repeating over and over, as if all other
-words failed her, as they will in an excess of sudden surprise. “My Buddy!
-My Buddy!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman stared for an instant in open-mouthed astonishment, and then her
-eyes flashed with anger. She reached out her hand to grasp the girl, but
-Peter Lane thrust it aside.
-</p>
-<p>
-His own eyes could flash, and the woman drew back.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, don't you do that!” he said hotly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You git out of my store, then!” shouted Mrs. Crink. “You take your brat
-and git out!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll get out,” said Peter slowly, “as soon as I am quite entirely ready
-to do so. I hope you will understand that. And I'll be ready when I have
-ate my soup.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The woman glared at him. She let her hand drop behind the bar, where she
-had a piece of lead pipe, and then, suddenly, she laughed a high, cackling
-laugh to cover her defeat, and let her eyes fall. She slouched to the
-front of the shop for the crackers and cheese and Peter seated himself
-again at the small table, and looked at the children.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Where's Mama?” he heard the girl ask, and Buddy's reply: “Mama went
-away,” and he saw the look of wonder on the girl's face.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Come here,” Peter said, and the girl came to the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you 're Buddy's sister he's been tellin' me about, ain't you?”
- said Peter kindly, “and I'm his Uncle Peter He's been staying with on a
-shanty-boat. Your ma”—he hesitated and looked at the girl's sweet,
-clear eyes—“your ma went away, like Buddy said, Susie, but you don't
-want to think she run away and left him, for that wouldn't be so, not at
-all! She had to go, or she wouldn't 've gone. I guess—I guess she'd
-'ve come and got you. Yes, I guess that's what she had on her mind. She
-spoke of you quite a little before she went on her trip.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want you should take me away from here,” said the girl suddenly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, now, I wish I could, Susie,” said Peter, “but I don't see how I
-can. Maybe I can arrange it—” He poised his soup spoon in the air.
-“Did Reverend Mr. Briggles bring you here?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Not here,” said Susie. “Mrs. Crink didn't live here, then.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, that's all the same,” said Peter. “I just wanted to enquire about
-it. You'd better eat your soup, Buddy-boy. Well, now, let me see!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter stared into the soup, as if it might hold, hidden in its muggy
-depths, the answer to his riddle.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Just at present I'm sort of unable to do what I'd like to do myself,” he
-said. “I'd like to take you right with me, but I've got a certain friend
-that was quite put out because I didn't bring your ma to—to see her
-when your ma stopped in at my boat, and I guess maybe”—Mrs. Crink
-was returning with the crackers and cheese, and Peter ended hurriedly—“I
-guess maybe you better stay here until I make arrangements.”
- </p>
-<p>
-It was a strange picture, the boy eating his soup gluttonously, Peter Lane
-in his comedy tramp garb of blanket and blanket-strips, and the little
-girl staring at him with big, trustful eyes. Mrs. Crink put the crackers
-and cheese on the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you've got through takin' up time that don't belong to you, maybe I
-can git some work out of this brat,” she snapped.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Why, yes, ma'am,” said Peter politely. “It only so happened that this boy
-was her brother. We didn't want to discommode you at all.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Susie turned away to her work of swabbing the bar, and Peter divided the
-crackers and cheese equally between himself and Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I don't care much to have tramps come in here anyway,” said Mrs. Crink.
-“I never knew one yit that wouldn't pick up anything loose,” but Peter
-made no reply. He had a matter of tremendous import on his mind. He felt
-that he had taken the weight of Susie's troubles on his shoulders in
-addition to those of Buddy, and he had resolved to ask Widow Potter to
-take the two children!
-</p>
-<p>
-The parting of the two children had for them none of the pathos it had for
-Peter. When Buddy had eaten the last scrap of cracker he got down from his
-chair.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Good-by, Susie,” he said.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Good-by, Buddy,” she answered, and that was all, and Peter led the boy
-out of the place.
-</p>
-<p>
-There are, in Riverbank, alleys between each two of the streets parallel
-with the river, and Peter, now that he had once more resolved not to allow
-Briggles to have Buddy, took to the alleys as he passed through the town.
-The outlandishness of his garb made him the more noticeable, he knew, and
-he wished to avoid being seen. He traversed the entire town thus, even
-where a creek made it necessary for him to scramble down one bank and up
-another, until the alleys ended at the far side of the town. There he
-crossed the vacant lot where a lumber mill had once stood, and struck into
-the river road.
-</p>
-<p>
-The boy seemed to take it all as a matter of course, but Peter kept a wary
-eye on the road, ready to seek a hiding-place at the approach of any rig
-that looked as if it might contain the Reverend Briggles, but none
-appeared. A farmer, returning from town with a wagon, stopped at a word
-from Peter, and allowed him to put Buddy in the wagon and clamber in with
-him. They got out again at Mrs. Potter's gate.
-</p>
-<p>
-The house was closed, and the doors locked. Peter tried them all before he
-was convinced he had had the long tramp for nothing, and then he led Buddy
-toward the barn. As he neared the barn the barn door opened and a man came
-out, carrying a water bucket. He stared at Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mrs. Potter is not at home, I guess?” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Nope,” said the man. “Anything I can do for you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It's business on which I'll have to see her personally,” said Peter. “She
-wasn't expecting I'd come. Is she going to be back soon?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, I guess she won't be back to-day,” said the man. “She only hired me
-about a week ago, so she ain't got to telling me all her plans yet, but
-she told me it was as like as not she'd go up to Derlingport to-day, and
-maybe she might come home to-morrow, and maybe not till next day. Want to
-leave any word for her?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No,” said Peter slowly, “I guess there's no word I could leave. I guess
-not. I'm much obliged to you, but I won't leave no word. Come on,
-Buddy-boy, we got to go back to town now, before night sets in.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Where are we going now, Uncle Peter?” asked the boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now? Well, now we 're going to see a friend I've got. You never slept in
-a great, big stable, where there are a lot of horses, did you? You never
-went to sleep on a great big pile of hay, did you? That'll be fun, won't
-it, Buddy-boy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, Uncle Peter,” said the child cheerfully, and they began the long,
-cold walk to town.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XV. AN ENCOUNTER
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HAT horse,” said George Rapp, slapping the colt on the flank, “is as
-good a horse as you can get for the money in ten counties, and you won't
-find anybody that will offer what I do in trade for your old one.
-Nowhere.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You'd say that anyway, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter. “You ain't here to
-run down what you want to sell. Seems to me the colt acts skittish.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What you said you wanted was a young horse,” said Rapp with a shrug. “I
-don't know what you want. You want a young horse, and this is young, and
-you don't want a skittish horse, and all young horses are more or less
-that way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What I want is a young, strong horse—” Mrs. Potter began.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You've told me that a million times and two, and if you tell me it again
-I'll know it by heart well enough to sing it,” said Rapp. “There he
-stands, just like you say—a young, strong horse.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“A skittish animal like this colt ain't fit for a woman to drive,” said
-Mrs. Potter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And you ought to have a driver to drive him, as you said about ten
-thousand times before,” said Rapp with good-natured tolerance, “but Peter
-Lane ain't come up to town yet, if that's what you're working round to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, get along with you!” said Mrs. Potter. “I got a hired man now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, you meant Peter, didn't you? Why don't you come right out and say
-so? But I guess you won't get Peter to drive this colt for a while yet.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He ain't sick?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No. Nor he ain't dead. But as near as I can make out Peter is goin' to
-jail.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Potter turned sharply and George Rapp grinned. He could not help it,
-she showed such consternation.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Peter—in—jail?” she cried.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, not yet,” said Rapp, chuckling at her amazement. “They 're out
-hunting him now. The dogs of the law is on his trail. That feller Briggles
-I told you of got his head broke by a tramp Peter took into my boat, and
-he's real sore, both in head and feelings. Last night him and a sort of
-posse went down to get the whole crowd, but Peter had skipped out with the
-kid.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Good for Peter! Good for Peter!” exclaimed Mrs. Potter. “I never looked
-for so much spunk. It was his boy as much as anybody's, wasn't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Looks so to me,” said Rapp, “but this here United States of Riverbank
-County seems to think different. Maybe Peter ain't been washin' the boy's
-face regular, three times a day. Anyhow, Briggles got a court order for
-the boy and he's goin' to jug Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You talk so much nonsense, I don't know what to believe,” complained the
-widow.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Anything I say is apt to be more or less nonsense, except when I'm
-talkin' horse,” said Rapp, “but this ain't. Briggles and the dep'ty
-sheriff is out now, swearin' to bring Peter in by the seat of his pants or
-any way they can get him.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, if Peter Lane had a wife to look after him and tell him how-so once
-in a while, he wouldn't get into trouble like this,” said Mrs. Potter,
-with aggravation. “He's enough to drive a body crazy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-George Rapp's eyes twinkled. “The next time I see Peter I'll say, 'Peter,
-I been tryin' to sell a colt to Mrs. Potter since Lord-knows-when, and
-she's holdin' off until she gets a husband to tend the colt. I don't want
-to hurry you none,' I'll say to him, 'but when you get done servin' them
-ten years in the pen'tentiary, just fix it up for me. I'd like to sell
-this colt before he dies of old age.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You think you 're smart, George Rapp,” said Mrs. Potter, reddening, “but
-when you talk like that, when I've heard Peter Lane say, a dozen times,
-that you're the best friend he's got in the world, it's time somebody took
-hold for him. I wouldn't buy a horse off you, not if it was the only one
-in the world!”
- </p>
-<p>
-George Rapp patted the colt on the neck and ran his hand down the sleek
-shoulder.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “you know better than that. I'm just as much
-Peter's friend as anybody is. I'll bail him out if he gets in jail, and
-I'll pay his fine, if there is one. But don't you worry. Peter ain't a
-fool. By this time Peter and that boy is in Burlington. Peter's safe—”
- </p>
-<p>
-It seemed as if Rapp's cheerful prediction had been fulfilled, for, as he
-spoke, horses' hoofs clattered on the plank incline that led into the
-stable. Rapp led the colt out of the way as the two-horse rig, containing
-the Reverend Rasmer Briggles and the deputy sheriff, reached the main
-floor. It was evident they had not found Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Wild goose hunt this time, George,” said the deputy as he jumped from the
-carriage.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That so?” said Rapp, walking around the team. “Got the team pretty hot
-for such cold weather, didn't you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“We drove like blazes,” said the deputy, “but I didn't get heated much.
-Colder than th' dickens. H'ar you, Mrs. Potter? George robbin' you again?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles was climbing from the carriage slowly. He was bundled in a
-heavy ulster with a wide collar that turned up over his ears. He wore
-ear-mufflers, and a scarf was tied over his cap and under his chin. On his
-hands were thick, fur-lined mittens, and his trouser legs were buckled
-into high arctics. Over his nose and across one cheek a strip of adhesive
-plaster showed where Booge had “hit the old kazoozer and scratched him on
-the nose,” as he had sung.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles was not in a good temper. Under his arrangement with his
-society this had been an unprofitable week, for he had not “rescued” a
-single child (at twenty dollars per child). He slowly untied his scarf,
-removed his ear-tabs and unbuttoned his ulster. He affected ministerial
-garb under his outer roughness; it had a good effect on certain old ladies
-as he sat in their parlors coaxing money from them (forty per cent,
-commission on all collected), and his face had what George Rapp called
-“that solemncholy sneaker” look. You expected him to put his finger-tips
-together and look at the ceiling. There are but few Briggleses left to
-prey on the gullibly charitable to-day, and thank God for that. Their day
-is over. Most of them are in stock-selling games now.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We were on sheriff's business to-day, Brother Rapp,” said Briggles, when
-he had opened his coat. “You can charge the rig to the county.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“How about that, Joe?” Rapp asked the deputy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“What's the diff.?” asked Joe carelessly. “The county can stand it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He had entered the office, where Rapp always kept his barrel-stove red
-hot, and was kicking his toes against the foot-rail of the stove.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Want the team again to-morrow?” asked Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want it to-morrow,” said Joe. “I got to go to Sweetland to put an
-attachment on to a feller's hogs. I don't know what your friend Briggles
-wants.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want you to help me find this boy, Brother—” Briggles began, but
-the deputy merely turned his back to the stove and looked at him over one
-shoulder.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, shut up!” he said. “I ain't your brother.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What's the matter with you, Joe?” asked Rapp. “You act sore.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Sore nothin'! I'm sick at my stummik. You'd be if you had to drive a
-pole-cat around the county all day.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Now, Brother Venby,” said Mr. Briggles pleadingly, “you misunderstood me
-entirely. If you will let me explain—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You go and explain to your grandmother,” said Joe roughly. “You can't
-explain to me. If I didn't have on my dep'ty sheriff badge, I'd come out
-there and do some explainin' with a wagon spoke on my own account. Say,
-George, did this feller get a rig from you once to take a young girl that
-he brought down from Derlingport, to a 'good home'? Nice little girl,
-wasn't she? Where d'you suppose he took her? Mrs. Crink's! Say, come in
-here a minute.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Rapp went into the office and Joe closed the door. A hostler led the team
-to the rear of the stable, and Mr. Briggles, as if feeling a protective
-influence in the presence of Mrs. Potter, moved nearer to her. He pushed
-back his cap and wiped his forehead.
-</p>
-<p>
-“In this charity work we meet the opposition of all rough characters,
-Madame,” he began suavely, but she interrupted him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You 're the man that's pestering Peter Lane, ain't you?” she asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Only within the law, only within the law!” said Mr. Briggles soothingly.
-“I act only for the Society, and the Society keeps within the law.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Law—fiddlesticks!” said Mrs. Potter. “What's this nonsense about
-putting Peter Lane in jail?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“We fear we shall have to make an example of him,” said Mr. Briggles. “The
-ungodly throw obstructions in our path, and we must combat them when we
-can. This Lane has evaded a court order. We trust he will receive a term
-in prison. We have faith that Judge Bennings will uphold the right.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Huh! So that old rascal of a Bennings is the man that let you bother
-Peter Lane, is he? Seems to me he's getting pretty free with his court
-orders and nonsense! But I guess he ain't heard from me yet!”
- </p>
-<p>
-She turned her back on Mr. Briggles and almost ran down the incline into
-the street. Unluckily for Judge Bennings, he was almost too convenient to
-Rapp's Livery, Feed and Sale Stable, living in an old brick mansion that
-occupied the corner of the block but, luckily for him, he was not at home.
-Mrs. Potter poured out her wrath on the German servant girl.
-</p>
-<p>
-When Mrs. Potter had hastened away, Mr. Briggles hesitated. He could see
-the deputy sheriff and George Rapp through the smoky glass of the office
-door, and Joe was talking steadily, only stopping now and then to
-expectorate, while Rapp's good-natured face was scowling. Mr. Briggles
-buttoned his ulster. From the look on George Rapp's face he felt it would
-be better to be out of the stable when Rapp came out of the office. He
-turned. Peter Lane was staggering wearily up the incline into the stable,
-his back bent with fatigue, and Buddy, sound asleep, in his arms. Mr.
-Briggles watched the uncouth, blanket-draped pair advance, and when Peter
-stood face to face with him, a smile of satisfaction twisted his hard
-mouth. Peter looked into the fellow's shrewd eyes and drew a long breath.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Your name's Briggles, ain't it?” he asked listlessly. “Mine's Peter Lane.
-This here's Buddy. I guess we got to the end of our string.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter shifted the sleeping boy to his shoulder and touched the child's
-freckled face softly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wisht you would do what's possible to put him into a nice home,” said
-Peter; “a home where he won't be treated harsh. I've got so used to Buddy
-I feel almost like he was my own son, and I wouldn't like him to be
-treated harsh. He's such a nice little feller—”
- </p>
-<p>
-He stopped, for he could say no more just then. He lowered his arms until
-Buddy's head slid softly from his shoulder to the crook of his arm.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well,” he said, holding out the sleeping boy, “I guess you might as well
-take him now as any time.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles reached forward to take the boy just as Mrs. Potter came
-rushing up the stable incline, waving her hand wildly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, <i>Smith!</i>” she called. “Peter <i>Smith!</i> You 're just the man
-I been looking for, <i>Smith!</i>”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter stared at her uncomprehendingly for one instant, and as he
-understood her useless little strategy, his eyes softened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm just as much obliged to you, Mrs. Potter,” he said, “but I've already
-told this man who I am. I guess I'll go now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He looked from one to the other helplessly and Mrs. Potter put out her
-arms and took the sleeping boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Peter, you're a perfect fool!” she said angrily.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess I am,” said Peter. “Yes, I guess I am!”
- </p>
-<p>
-He bent and kissed Buddy's warm cheek.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'd like to be somewheres else when he wakes up,” he explained and turned
-away. He had started down the driveway when Mr. Briggles stepped after him
-and laid a detaining hand on his arm.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Wait!” said Mr. Briggles. “The sheriffs deputy is in the office here; he
-has been looking for you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, that's all right!” said Peter. “You can tell Joe I've gone on up to
-the jail,” and he drew his arm away and went on down to the street. Mrs.
-Potter called after him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Peter Lane! Peter!” she called, but Peter had hurried away. Buddy raised
-his head suddenly and looked up into Mrs. Potter's face.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know who you are,” he said fearlessly. “You 're Aunt Jane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, child,” said Mrs. Potter, “I ain't anybody's aunt. I'm just a
-worthless old creature.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Where's Uncle Peter?” asked Buddy in his sudden way.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now, don't you worry,” said Mrs. Potter. “Uncle Peter has gone away.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I know,” said Buddy, now wide awake. “Uncle Peter told me. I want to get
-down.” Mrs. Potter put him down and he stood leaning against her knee,
-holding tightly to her skirt and eyeing Mr. Briggles distrustfully, for
-his quick eyes recognized the “old kazoozer” Uncle Booge had thrown off
-the boat, but before he could give utterance to what was running through
-his small head, the office door opened and George Rapp and the deputy came
-out. Rapp walked up to Mr. Briggles.
-</p>
-<p>
-“All right,” he said roughly. “You've got the kid, I see, and I guess
-that's all you want in my stable, so you pick him up and get out of here,
-and don't you ever come here again. Do you understand that? If you do, I'm
-going to show you how I treat skunks. Y' understand?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Involuntarily Mr. Briggles put up his elbow as if to ward off a blow, and
-Buddy clung the tighter to Mrs. Potter's skirt. The ex-minister reached
-out his hand for the child, and Buddy turned and ran.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mr. Briggles did not run after him. He stood staring at the child. “I
-don't want that boy,” he said. “I don't want him. I couldn't do anything
-with that boy. He's a cripple!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Buddy, stopping at the head of the incline, gazed, wide-eyed from one to
-the other.
-</p>
-<p>
-Didn't anybody want a boy that was lame? “I got <i>one</i> good foot,” he
-said boastingly. And suddenly Mrs. Potter's strong, work-muscled arms
-gathered Buddy up and held him close to her breast, so that one of the
-sharp buttons of her coat made him shake his head and forget the angry
-tears he had been ready to shed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I want him!” she cried, her eyes blazing. “I'll take him, you—you—”
- </p>
-<p>
-No one knew what she would have called Mr. Briggles, for with an
-unexpectedness that made Mr. Briggles's teeth snap together George Rapp
-shut an iron hand on the back of his neck, and bumped a knee into Mr.
-Briggles from behind so vigorously as to lift him off his feet. With the
-terrible knee bumping him at every step, Mr. Briggles was rushed down the
-incline with a haste that carried him entirely across the street and left
-him gasping and trembling against a tool box alongside the railway tracks.
-George Rapp returned wiping his hands in his coat skirts as if he had just
-been handling a snake, or some other slimy creature.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Now we got done with pleasure,” he said with a laugh, “we'll talk
-business. Do you want that colt, or don't you, Mrs. Potter?”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XVI. JAIL UNCLES
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE county jail stood back of the courthouse, on Maple Street, and was a
-three-story brick building, flush with the sidewalk, with barred windows.
-To the right was the stone-yard where, when the sheriff was having good
-trade, you could hear the slow tapping of hammers on limestone as the
-victims of the law pounded rock, breaking the large stones into road
-metal. As a factory the prisoners did not seem to care whether they
-reached a normal output of cracked rock or not.
-</p>
-<p>
-Seated on a folded gunny-sack laid upon a smooth stone in this yard, Booge
-was receiving justice at the hands of the law. He pulled a rough piece of
-limestone toward him, turned it over eight or ten times to find the point
-of least resistance, settled the stone snugly into the limestone chips,
-and—yawned. Eight or ten minutes later, feeling chilly and cramped
-in the arms, he raised his hammer and let it fall on the rock, and—yawned!
-The other prisoners—there were five in all—worked at the same
-breathless pace.
-</p>
-<p>
-The stone-yard was protected from the vulgar gaze of the outer slaves of
-business and labor by a tall board fence, notable as the only fence of any
-size in Riverbank that never bore circus posters on its outer surface.
-Several times within the memory of man there had been “jail deliveries”
- from the stone-yard. In each case the delivery had been effected in the
-same manner. The escaping prisoner climbed over the fence and went away.
-One such renegade, recaptured, told why he had fled. “I won't stay in no
-hotel,” he said, “where they've got cockroaches in the soup. If this here
-sheriff don't brace up, there won't none of us patronize his durn hotel
-next winter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter, enveloped in his blanket serape, pulled the knob of the door-bell
-of the jail and waited. He heard the bell gradually cease jangling, and
-presently he heard feet in the corridor, and the door opened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, what do you want?” asked the sheriff's wife. “If you want Ed, he
-ain't here. You'll have to come back.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I've come to give myself up,” said Peter. “My name's Peter Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Well, it don't make any difference what your name is,” said Mrs. Stevens
-flatly. “You can't give yourself up to me, and that's all there is to it.
-Every time the weather turns cold a lot of you fellows come around and
-give yourselves up, and I'm sick and tired of it. I won't take another one
-of you unless you 're arrested in a proper manner. Half the time Ed can't
-collect the board money. If you want to get in here you go down to the
-calaboose and get arrested in the right way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I'm sort of looked for here,” said Peter. “Joe Venby knows I'm coming
-here, and if Ed was here—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, if Ed was here, he'd feed you for nothing, I dare say!” said Mrs.
-Stevens. “He's the easiest creature I ever see. If it wasn't for me he'd
-lose money on this jail right along.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Can't I come in and wait for Ed?” asked Peter. “I ought to stay here when
-I'm wanted. I don't want Ed or Joe to think I'd play a trick on them.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You can't come in!” said Mrs. Stevens. “The last man that come and gave
-himself up to me stole a shell box off my what-not, and I won't have that
-happen again. You can come back after a while.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Can't you let me wait in the stone-yard?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“See here!” said the sheriff's wife. “I'm busy getting a meal, and I've no
-time to stand talking. Ed locked them boarders in the yard when he went
-away, and he took the key. If you want to get into that stone-yard, you'll
-have to climb over the fence, and that's all there is to it. I have no
-time to fritter away talking.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She slammed the door in Peter's face, and Peter turned away. The fence was
-high but Peter was agile, and he scrambled up and managed to throw one leg
-over, and thus reached the top.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Come on in,” Booge's gruff voice greeted him, and Peter looked down to
-see the tramp immediately below him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“They got Buddy,” said Peter, as he dropped to the ground inside the
-fence.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did, hey?” said Booge, stretching his arms. “I was sort of in hopes you'd
-kill that old kazoozer, if you had to. I don't like him. He's the feller
-that married me and Lize, and I ain't ever forgive him. One Merdin was
-enough in a town. I was all of that name the world ought to have had in it—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Merdin?” said Peter. “Is that your name?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, sure, it is. Didn't I ever tell you?” asked Booge. “No, I guess I
-didn't. Come to think of it, it wasn't important what <i>you</i> called
-me, and Buddy sort of clung to 'Booge.' Where is the little feller?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Your name's Merdin? And your wife was Lize Merdin?” repeated Peter,
-staring at the tramp. “Is that so?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Cross my heart. If you want me to, I'll sing it for you.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Booge,” said Peter soberly, “she's dead. Your wife is dead.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The tramp was serious now. “Lize is dead?” he asked. “Honest, Peter?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“She's dead,” Peter repeated. “She died in my boat. She come there one
-awful stormy night, and she died there. She was run out of Derlingport,
-and she died, and I buried her.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Booge put down his stone-hammer and for a full minute stared at the
-chapped and soiled hands on his knees. Then he shook his head.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Ain't that peculiar? Ain't that odd?” he said. “Lize dead, and she died
-in your boat, and—why!” he cried suddenly, “Buddy 's my boy, ain't
-he?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes,” said Peter, “he's your boy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Ain't that queer! Ain't that strange!” Booge repeated, shaking his bushy
-head. “Ain't that odd? And Buddy was my boy all the time! And he's a nice
-little feller, too, ain't he? He's a real nice little feller. Ain't that
-odd!”
- </p>
-<p>
-He still shook his head as he picked up the hammer. He struck the rock
-before him several listless blows.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wonder if Lize told you what become of Susie?” he asked.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know what become of her,” said Peter. “Briggles got her, too. She's
-with a—with a lady in town here.” He could not bring himself to tell
-the imprisoned man what the lady was in reality.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's fine,” said Booge, laughing mirthlessly. “I knowed all along I'd
-bring up my family first-class. All we needed to make our home a regular
-'God-bless-er' was for me to get far enough away, and for some one to get
-the kids away from Lize. Do you know, Peter, I feel sort of sorry for
-Lize, too. That's funny, ain't it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Not if she was your wife, it ain't,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes, it is,” Booge insisted. “A man don't feel sorry for a wife like
-that. Generally he's glad when she's gone, but I sort of feel like Lize
-didn't have a fair show.. She was real bright. If I hadn't married her,
-she'd probably have worked her way over to Chicago and got in a chorus, or
-blackmailed some rich feller, but I was a handicap to her right along. She
-couldn't be out-and-out whole-souled bad when she was a married lady.
-She'd just get started, and begin whooping things, when she'd remember she
-was a wife and a mother and all that, and she'd lose her nerve. She never
-got real bad, and she never got real good. I guess I stood in her way too
-much.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You mean you wasn't one thing or the other?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yep! That's why I went away, when I did go,” said Booge. “I seen Lize
-wasn't happy, and I wasn't happy, so I went. The sight of me just made her
-miserable. She'd come in after being away a week or so, and she'd moan out
-how wicked she was, and how good I was, and that she was going to reform
-for my sake, and she'd be unhappy for a month—all regrets and sorrow
-and punishing herself—and then I'd take my turn and get on a spree,
-and when I come back, she'd be gone. Then she'd come back and go through
-the whole thing once more. It was real torture for her. She never
-fig-gered that my kind of bad was as bad as her kind of bad. I never gave
-her no help to stay straight, either. I guess what I'd ought to have done
-was to whack her over the head with an ax handle when she come back, or
-give her a black eye, but I didn't have no real stamina. I was a fool that
-way.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I don't see why you married her,” said simple Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I was a fool that way, too,” said Booge. “She seemed so young and
-all, to be throwed out by her mother and father, so I just married her
-because nobody else offered to, as you might say, to give her baby some
-sort of a dad when it come. It didn't get much of a sort of a dad, either,
-when it got me.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Then you ain't Susie's pa?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Lord, no!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And Buddy?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, yes! And ain't he a nice little feller? Seems like he's got all
-Lize's and my good in him, don't it, and none of our bad? And to think I
-was there with him all the time, and you didn't even like me to be uncle
-to him! I wonder—Peter, if you ever see him again, just tell him his
-dad's dead, will you, Peter?”.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If you want I should, Booge,” said Peter reluctantly.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Yes! And tell him some sort of story about his poor but honest parents.
-Tell him I was a traveling man and got killed in a wreck. Tell him I had a
-fine voice to sing with, or some little thing like that, so he can
-remember it. A little kid likes to remember things like that when he grows
-up and misses the folks he ought to have.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll tell him you were always kind to him, for so you was—in my
-boat,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'll tell him that when he was a little fellow you used to sing him to
-sleep.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, something like that,” said Booge, and went on breaking rock.
-Suddenly he looked up. “I wonder if it would do any good for me to give
-you a paper saying you are to have all my rights in him? I don't know that
-I've got any, but I'd sort of like to have you have Buddy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-They talked of this for some time, and it was agreed that when Booge had
-served his term and was released he was to sign such a paper before a
-notary and leave it with George Rapp, and they were still discussing the
-possibility of such a paper being of any value when the door of the jail
-opened and the sheriff came into the stone-yard.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Hello, Peter!” he said. “My wife tells me you want to see me. What's the
-trouble?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter explained.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I'm sorry I've got to turn you out,” said the sheriff regretfully.
-“I've got the jail so full you mightn't be comfortable anyway, and I've
-taken in about all I can afford to take on speculation. I'd like to keep
-you, but I don't see how I can do it, Peter. I don't make enough feeding
-you fellows to take any risk on not getting paid. I guess you'll have to
-get out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I'm guilty, Ed,” said Peter. “I guess I am, anyway.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Can't help it!” said the sheriff firmly. “I don't know nothing about
-that. If you want to come to jail, you've got to be served with papers in
-the regular way. The city don't O. K. my bills hit-or-miss no more. I
-guess you'll have to get out. I can't run the risk of keeping you on your
-own say-so.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “If anything comes up, you'll know I've
-tried to get into jail, anyway. What should you say I ought to do?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What you <i>ought</i> to do,” said the sheriff, “is to go home and wait
-until somebody comes and arrests you in proper shape.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll do so, if you say so, Ed,” said Peter. “I'm living in George Rapp's
-house-boat, down at Big Tree Lake, and if you want me, I'll be there. I'll
-wait 'til you come.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He shook Booge's hand and the sheriff unlocked the gate of the stone-yard,
-and Peter passed out into the cold world.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XVII. FUNNY CATS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>ETER avoided the main street, for he was aware he was a curious sight in
-his blanket serape, and it was too comfortable to throw away, and, in
-addition, would be his only bed clothing when he reached his boat. He
-hurried along Oak Street as less frequented than the main street, for he
-had almost the entire length of the town to pass through. As it was
-growing late he was anxious to strike the bluff road in time to catch a
-ride with some homeward-bound farmer. His bag of provisions was still at
-the farmer's on the hillside; the shanty-boat awaited him, and he must
-take up his life where it had been interrupted. For the present he was
-powerless to aid either Susie or Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter had a long walk before him if he did not catch a ride, and he
-started briskly, but in front of the Baptist Church he paused. A bulletin
-board stood before the door calling attention to a sale to be held in the
-Sunday-school room, and the heading of the announcement caught his eye.
-“All For The Children,” it said. It seemed that there were poor children
-in the town—children with insufficient clothes, children with no
-shoes, children without underwear, and a sale was to be held for them;
-candy, cakes, fancy work, toys and all the usual Christmas-time church
-sale articles were enumerated. Peter read the bulletin, and passed on.
-</p>
-<p>
-He was successful in catching a ride, and found his sack of provisions at
-the farmer's and carried it to the boat on his back. The boat was as he
-had left it, and little damage had been done during his absence. The river
-had fallen and his temporary mooring rope—too taut to permit the
-strain—had snapped, but the shanty-boat had grounded and was safe
-locked in the ice until spring. Inside the cabin not a thing had been
-touched. The shavings still lay on the floor where they had fallen while
-he was making Buddy's last toy, and the toys themselves were under the
-bunk just as he had left them. Peter felt a pang of loneliness as he
-gathered them up and placed them on his table with the new stockings and
-the A. B. C. blocks. He put the new “Bibel” on the clock-shelf.
-</p>
-<p>
-The toys made quite an array, and Peter looked at them one by one,
-thinking of the child. There were more than a dozen of them—all
-sorts of animals—and they still bore the marks of Buddy's fingers.
-It was quite dark by the time Peter had stowed away his provisions, and he
-lighted the lamp, with a newly formed resolution in his mind. He dropped
-the A. B. C. blocks into the depths of his gunny-sack and, looking at each
-for the last time, let the crudely carved animals follow, one by one. He
-held the funny cat in his hand quite a while, hesitatingly, and then set
-it on the clock-shelf beside the Bible, but almost immediately he took it
-down again and dropped it among its fellows in the sack. The Bible, too,
-he took from the shelf and put in the sack, and, last of all, he added the
-few bits of clothing Buddy had left in his flight. He tied the neck of the
-sack firmly with seine twine and set it under the table. All his mementos
-of Buddy were in that sack, and Peter, with a sigh, chose a clean piece of
-maple wood, seated himself on the edge of the bunk, and began whittling a
-kitchen spoon. Once more he was alone; once more he was a hermit; once
-more he was a mere jack-knife man, and Buddy was but a memory.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter tried to put even the memory out of his mind, but that was not as
-easy as putting toys in a gunny-sack. If he tried to think of painting the
-boat, he had to think of George Rapp, and then he could think of nothing
-but the hasty parting in Rapp's barn and how the soft kinks of Buddy's
-hair snuggled under the rough blanket hood. If he tried to think of wooden
-spoons he thought of funny cats. And if he tried to think of nothing he
-caught Booge's nonsense rhymes running through his head and saw Buddy
-clinging eagerly to Booge's knee and begging, “Sing it again, Booge, sing
-it again.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Thunder!” he exclaimed at last, “I wisht I had that clock to take apart.”
- </p>
-<p>
-He put the unfinished spoon aside and, choosing another piece of maple
-wood, began whittling a funny cat, singing, “Go tell the little baby, the
-baby, the baby,” as he worked. It was late when his eyelids drooped and he
-wrapped himself in his blanket. Three more cats had been added to the
-animals in the gunny-sack.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Some little kid like Buddy'll like them,” he thought with satisfaction,
-and dropped asleep.
-</p>
-<p>
-Early the next morning he tramped across the “bottom” to the farmer's.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You said you was going to town to-day,” Peter said, “and I thought maybe
-you'd leave this sack at the Baptist Church for me, if it ain't too much
-out of your way. It's some old truck I won't have any use for, and I took
-notice they were having a sale there today. You don't need to say
-anything. Just hand it in.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Before the farmer could ask him in to have breakfast Peter had disappeared
-toward the wood-yard, and when, later, he started for town he could hear
-Peter's saw.
-</p>
-<p>
-At the Baptist Church the farmer left the sack. A dozen or more women were
-busily arranging for the sale, and one of them took the sack, holding it
-well out from her skirt.
-</p>
-<p>
-“For our sale? How nice!” she cried in the excited tone women acquire when
-a number of them are working together in a church. “Who are we to thank
-for it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, I guess there ain't no thanks necessary,” said the farmer. “I guess
-you won't find it much. I just brought it along because I promised I
-would. It's from a shanty-boatman down my way—Lane 's his name—Peter
-Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh,” said the woman, her voice losing much of its enthusiasm. “Yes, I
-know who he is. He's the jack-knife man. Tell him Mrs. Vandyne thanks him;
-it is very kind of him to think of us.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“All right! Gedap!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Vandyne carried the sack into the Sunday school room and snipped the
-twine with her scissors, which hung from her belt on a pink ribbon. She
-was a charming little woman, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, and she was
-the more excited this afternoon because she had been able to bring her
-friend and visitor, Mrs. Montgomery, and Mrs. Montgomery was making a real
-impression. Mrs. Montgomery was from New York, and just how wealthy and
-socially important she was at home every one knew, and yet she mingled
-with the ladies quite as if she was one of them. And not only that, but
-she had ideas. Her manner of arranging the apron table, as she had once
-arranged one for the Actors' Fair, was enough to show she was no common
-person. Already her ideas had quite changed the old cut and dried
-arrangements. At her request ladies were constantly running out to buy
-rolls of crêpe paper and other inexpensive decorative accessories, and the
-dull gray room was blossoming into a fairy garden.
-</p>
-<p>
-“And when you come to-night, I want each of you to wear a huge bow of
-crêpe paper on your hair, and—what have you there, Jane?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery, although beyond her fortieth year, had the fresh and
-youthfully bright face of a girl of eighteen. She was one of those
-splendidly large women who retain a vivid interest in life and all its
-details, and Mrs. Vandyne, who was smaller and lesser in every way, was
-her Riverbank counterpart.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Nothing much,” Mrs. Vandyne answered, dipping her hand into the sack.
-“But it was kind of the man to send what he could. Wooden spoons, I
-suppose. Well, will you look at this, Anna?”
- </p>
-<p>
-It was one of the “funny cats.” Mrs. Vandyne held it up, that all the
-ladies might see.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How <i>perfectly</i> ridiculous!” exclaimed Mrs. Wilcox. “What <i>do</i>
-you suppose it was meant to be? <i>Do</i> you suppose it is a bear?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Or an otter, or something?” asked Mrs. Ferguson. “Oh, I know! It's a
-squirrel. Did you ever see anything so—so ridiculous!”
- </p>
-<p>
-The ladies, all except Mrs. Montgomery, laughed gleefully at the funny cat
-Buddy had hugged and loved.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We might get a dime for it, anyway, Alice,” said one. “Are there any
-more? They will help fill the toy table. Do you think they would spoil the
-toy table, Mrs. Montgomery?”
- </p>
-<p>
-The New Yorker had taken the cat in her hand, and Mrs. Vandyne was
-standing one after another of Peter's toys on the table.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Spoil it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery enthusiastically. “I have not seen
-anything so naïve since I was in Russia. It is like the Russian peasant
-toys, but different, too. It has a character of its own. Oh, how
-charming!”
- </p>
-<p>
-She had seized another of the funny animals.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But what <i>is</i> it?” asked Mrs. Wilcox.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Mercy! I don't know what it <i>is</i>,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery. “What
-does that matter? You can call it a cat—it looks something like a
-cat—yes! I'm sure it is a cat. Or a squirrel. That doesn't matter.
-Can't you see that no one but a master impressionist could have done them?
-Just see how he has done it all with a dozen quick turns of his—his—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Jack-knife,” Mrs. Vandyne supplied. “<i>Do</i> you think they are worth
-anything, Alice?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Worth anything?” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, they are worth
-anything you want to ask for them. Really, they are little masterpieces.
-Can't you see how refreshing they are, after all the painted and prim toys
-we see in the shops? Just look at this funny frog, or whatever it is.”
- </p>
-<p>
-The ladies all laughed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You see,” said Mrs. Montgomery, “you can't help laughing at it. The man
-that made it has humor, and he has art and—and untrammeled vision,
-and really the most wonderful technique.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter Lane and the technique of a jack-knife!
-</p>
-<p>
-The ladies of the Baptist Aid Society were too surprised to gasp. The
-enthusiasm of Mrs. Montgomery took their breath away, and Mrs. Montgomery
-was not loth to speak still more, with a discoverer's natural pride in her
-discovery. She examined one toy after another, and her enthusiasm grew,
-and infected the other women. They, too, began to see the charm of Peter's
-handiwork and to glimpse what Mrs. Montgomery had seen clearly: that the
-toys were the result of a frank, humorous, boyish imagination combined
-with a man's masterly sureness of touch. Here was no jig-saw,
-paper-patterned, conventional German or French slopshop toy, daubed over
-with ill-smelling paint. She tried to tell the ladies this, and being in
-New York the president of several important art and literary and musical
-societies, she succeeded.
-</p>
-<p>
-“We must ask twenty-five cents apiece for them,” said Mrs. Ferguson.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh! twenty-five cents! A dollar at least,” said Mrs. Montgomery. “The
-work of an artist. Don't you see it is not the intrinsic value but the art
-the people will pay for?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But do you think Riverbank will pay a dollar for art?” asked Mrs.
-Vandyne.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery glanced over the toys. “I will pay a dollar apiece for all
-of them, and be glad to get them,” she said. “I feel—I feel as if
-this alone made my trip to Riverbank worth while. You have no idea what it
-will mean to go home and take with me anything so new and unconventional.
-I shall be famous, I assure you, as the discoverer of—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“His name is Peter Lane,” said Mrs. Vandyne. “He is one of the
-shanty-boatmen that live on the river. A little, mildly-blue-eyed man; a
-sort of hermit. They call him the Jack-knife Man, because he whittles
-wooden spoons and peddles them.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, he <i>will</i> be a success!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “Even his name
-is delicious. Peter Lane! Isn't it old-fashioned and charming? Peter Lane,
-the Jack-knife Man! How many of these toys may I have, Anna?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I want one!” said Mrs. Wilcox promptly, and before the ladies were
-through, Mrs. Montgomery had to insist that she be permitted to claim two
-of the toys by her right as discoverer.
-</p>
-<p>
-Later, as they went homeward for supper, Mrs. Vandyne gave a happy little
-laugh.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That was splendid, Alice,” she said. “To think you were able to <i>make</i>
-them pay a dollar apiece for those awful toys!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Awful!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “My dear, I meant every word I said.
-You will see! Your Peter Lane is going to make me famous yet!”
- </p>
-<p>
-That evening, while Peter sat in his shanty-boat, lonely and thinking of
-Buddy as he whittled a spoon, Mrs. Montgomery stood, tall and imposing and
-sweet-faced, behind the toy table on which all of Buddy's toys stood with
-“Sold” tags strung on them, and told about Peter Lane, the Jack-knife Man.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I'm very sorry,” she said time after time, “but they are all sold. We do
-not know yet whether we can persuade the Jack-knife Man to make
-duplicates, but we will take your order subject to his whim, if you wish.
-We cannot promise anything definite. Artists are so notably
-irresponsible.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But there was one voice which, had Peter been able to hear it, would have
-set him making jack-knife toys on the instant. While the ladies of the
-Baptist Church were exclaiming over the toys in the Sunday school room a
-small boy with freckles and white, kinky hair, was leaning on the knee of
-a harsh-faced woman in a white farm house three miles up the river-road.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Auntie Potter,” he said longingly, “I wish Uncle Peter would come and
-make me a funny cat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“If he don't,” said Mrs. Potter with great vigor, “he's a wuthless scamp.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XVIII. MORE FUNNY CATS
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>EW YORK, being a great mill that grinds off rough corners and operates,
-as it seems, for no other purpose than to make each New York inhabitant
-and each New York creation a facsimile of every other New York inhabitant
-and creation, loves those who introduce the quaint, the strange and the
-outlandish—which is to say, anything not after the conventional New
-York model. Women have become rich with the discovery of a rag rug or a
-corn-husk door-mat.
-</p>
-<p>
-To Mrs. Montgomery the trip to Peter Lane's shanty-boat was a path to
-fame. Her quick perception grasped every detail and saw its value or, to
-put it most crudely, its advertising potency. As she, with Mr. and Mrs.
-Vandyne, whirled down the smooth bluff road in the Vandyne barouche, she
-said: “Anna, I do wish we could have come in an ox-cart, or a-straddle
-little donkeys, or in a hay-wagon, at least.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My dear! Isn't this comfortable enough?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, I was thinking of my talk before the Arts and Crafts Club. It makes
-such a difference. It is so conventional to be taken in a carriage. And
-probably I'll find your Peter Lane just an ordinary man, and his
-shanty-boat nothing but a common houseboat.”
- </p>
-<p>
-But when the carriage ran into the farmer's yard—it was Sunday—and
-the farmer volunteered to show the route to Peter's shanty-boat, and
-warned Mrs. Montgomery, after a glance at her handsome furs, that it would
-be a rough tramp, her spirits rose again. Perhaps there would be some
-local color after all. The event fully satisfied her.
-</p>
-<p>
-In single file they tramped the long path to the boat, stooping under low
-boughs, climbing over fallen tree trunks, dipping into hollows. Rabbits
-turned and stared at them and scurried away. Great grapevine swings hung
-from the water elms, and when the broad expanse of Big Tree Lake came into
-view Mrs. Montgomery stood still and absorbed the scene. It represented
-absolute loneliness—acres of waving rice straw, acres of
-snow-covered ice and, close under the bank, the low, squat shanty-boat
-overshadowed by the leafless willows. It was a romantic setting for her
-hermit.
-</p>
-<p>
-The farmer had brought them by the shorter route, so that they had to
-cross the lake, and Peter, gathering driftwood, was amazed to see the
-procession issue from the rice and come toward him across the lake.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That's Peter,” said the farmer. “He acts like he didn't expect comp'ny.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter was standing at the edge of the willows, his arms full of driftwood,
-the gray blanket serape with its brilliant red stripes hanging to his
-ankles, and a home-made blanket cap pulled down over his ears. He stood
-like a statue until they reached him, then doffed his cap politely, and
-Mrs. Montgomery saw his eyes and knew this was the artist.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess you'd better step inside my boat, if it's big enough,” said
-Peter, “but it's sort of mussy. Maybe you'd like to wait out here 'til I
-sweep out. I been whittlin' all morning.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“We will go in just as it is,” said Mrs. Montgomery promptly. “I want to
-see where you work, just as it is when you work.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter looked at her with surprise.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You ain't mistook in the man you're lookin' for, are you, ma'am?” He
-asked. “I'm Peter Lane. I don't work in this boat. Lately I've been
-workin' up at the farmer's, sawin' wood.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery laughed delightedly, and Peter, looking into her eyes,
-grinned. He liked this large, wholesome woman.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You are the man!” said Mrs. Montgomery gaily. “And since Mrs. Vandyne
-won't introduce me, I'll introduce myself.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter was justified in his doubts regarding the capacity of his boat, and
-the farmer, after trying to feel comfortable inside, went out and sat on
-the edge of the deck. The shavings on the floor, the wooden-spoons (there
-were but three or four), the boat itself—when she learned Peter had
-built it himself—all delighted her. She asked innumerable questions
-that would have been impertinent but for her kindly smile, and she was
-delighted when she learned that Peter had but one blanket, which was his
-coat by day and his bed-clothing by night. But more than all else she
-liked Peter's kindly eyes. She explained, in detail, the object of their
-visit, and Peter listened politely.
-</p>
-<p>
-“It's right kind of you to come down so far,” he said when he had heard,
-“but I guess I'll have to refuse you, Mrs. Montgomery. I don't seem to
-have no desire to make no more funny toys. I guess I won't.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I can understand the feeling perfectly,” said Mrs. Montgomery, too wise
-to try coaxing. “You have an artist's reluctance to undertake for pay what
-you have done for pleasure only.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It ain't that,” said Peter. “I just whittled out them toys for a little
-feller I had here, because he used to laugh at them. That's all I done it
-for, and since he ain't here to laugh, it don't seem as if I could get the
-grin into them. I don't know as I can explain; I don't know as you could
-understand if I did—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But I <i>do</i>, I <i>do</i>,” said Mrs. Montgomery eagerly. “You mean
-you lack the sympathetic audience.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Maybe so,” said Peter doubtfully. “What I do mean is, that I'd miss the
-look in his eyes and how he quirked up his mouth whilst I was cutting out
-a toy. Maybe it looks to you like this hand and this old whetted-down
-jack-knife was what made them toys, but that ain't so! No, ma'am! All I
-done was to take a piece of maple wood and start things going. 'This is
-going to be a cat, Buddy,' I'd say, maybe, and he'd sparkle up at me and
-say, 'A funny old cat, Uncle Peter!' and then it had got to be a funny old
-cat, like he said. And his eyes and his mouth would tell me just how funny
-to make that cat, and just how funny not to make it. He sort of seen each
-whittle before I seen it myself, and told me how to make it by the look of
-his eyes and the way his mouth sort of <i>felt</i> for it until I got it
-just right. And then he would laugh. So you see, now that Buddy's gone, I
-couldn't—no, I guess I couldn't!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“And you made no more after Buddy—after he left?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He didn't die,” said Peter, “if that's what you mean. He was took away.
-Yes'm. I did make a couple. I made a couple more cats to put in the
-gunny-sack. But that was because I sort of saw Buddy a sittin' there on
-the floor, even when he was gone.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But don't you see,” cried Mrs. Montgomery eagerly, “that you can always
-see Buddy? Don't you know there are hundreds of other Buddys—boys
-and girls—all over the country, and that, as you work, a man of your
-imagination can <i>feel</i> their eyes and smiling mouths guiding your
-hand and your knife? <i>They</i> want your 'funny cats,' too, Mr. Lane.
-Don't you see that you could sit here in your lonely boat, and have all
-the children of America clustered about your knee?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I do sort of see it,” said Peter, “but it's a thing I'm liable to
-forget any time.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But you must not forget it!” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “Your work is too
-rare, too valuable to permit you to forget How many artists, do you
-suppose, are, like the musicians, able to draw their inspiration face to
-face from their audiences? Very few, Mr. Lane. Do you suppose a Dickens
-was able to have those for whom he wrote crowded in his workroom? And yet
-those he worked to please guided his pen. He heard the laughs and saw the
-tears and was guided by them as he chose the words that were to cause the
-laughs and tears. You, too, can see the children's faces.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She paused, for she saw in Peter's eyes that he understood and agreed.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But then there's another reason I can't whittle more toys,” he said.
-“I've got about thirty more cords of wood to saw this winter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“But that is not like you!” said Mrs. Montgomery reproachfully. “You see I
-know you, Mr. Lane! You are not the man to saw wood when all the Buddys
-are eager for your toys.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“It ain't like me usually,” admitted Peter. “I don't know who's been
-telling you about me, but usually I don't do any work I don't have to, and
-that's a fact, but certain circumstances—” he hesitated. “You didn't
-know why they took Buddy away from me, did you? I wasn't fit to keep him.
-I was like a certain woman was always tellin' me, I guess—shiftless
-and no-'count—so they took Buddy. And I guess they were right. But
-I've changed. It's going to take some time, but I'm going to make money,
-and I'm going to be like other folks, and I'm going to get Buddy back. So
-you see,” he said, after this outburst, “I've got to saw wood. If it
-wasn't for that I'd be right eager to make toys for all the kids you speak
-of. It would be a pleasure. But I've got to make some money.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Mrs. Montgomery stared at him. “You don't mean to tell me—” she
-began. “You don't mean to say you thought I wanted you to give up
-everything and make toys for <i>nothing?</i>”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Why, yes,” said Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“But, my dear Mr. <i>Lane!</i>” exclaimed Mrs. Montgomery. “I do believe I
-almost persuaded you to do it!” She laughed joyously. “Oh, you <i>are</i>
-a true artist! Why, you can make many, many times as much money whittling
-jack-knife toys as you could make sawing wood! You can hire your own wood
-sawed.”
- </p>
-<p>
-She descended to details and told him what he could sell the toys for; how
-she would tell of them in New York and interest a few dealers.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You'll be working for Buddy all the while you are working for the other
-Buddys,” she ended, “making the home you want while you make the toys that
-will make little children happy.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“That's so,” agreed Peter eagerly, and her battle was won. The rest was
-mere detail—her address in New York, prices, samples, Peter's
-address, and other similar matters. The farmer was willing enough to hunt
-another man to saw his wood. Mrs. Vandyne placed the orders with which she
-had been commissioned by the Baptist ladies; Mr. Vandyne—the cashier
-of the First National Bank—actually shook Peter's hand in farewell,
-and Peter was alone again.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the voices of his visitors had died in the distance he lifted the
-mattress of his bunk and felt under it with his hand until he found a
-round, soft ball. He unrolled it and smoothed it out—Buddy's old,
-worn stockings, out at knees and toes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“There, now,” he said, hanging them on a nail under his clock-shelf, “I
-guess I ain't afraid to have you look me in the face now.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What happened to the child he mentioned?” Mrs. Montgomery asked when she
-was snugly rug-enwrapped in the barouche once more.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I think some society took it,” Mrs. Van-dyne answered. “I'll have Jim
-look it up. No doubt Jim can have the boy returned to Peter Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“I'll do what I can,” said Mr. Vandyne, but Mrs. Montgomery was silent
-while the carriage traveled a full mile.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I wouldn't!” she said at last “No, I wouldn't! You might see that the boy
-is where he is properly cared for, but I think it will be best to let the
-Jack-knife Man earn the boy himself. I know what he has been, and I can
-see what he hopes to be. If he could step outside himself and see as we
-see, he would say what I say. The best thing for him is to have something
-to work for.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“He could work for money, like the rest of us,” suggested Mr. Vandyne.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Oh, you utter Philistine!” cried Mrs. Montgomery. “You must wait until he
-gets the habit, and then—!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then what?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then he will have a bank-book,” laughed Mrs. Montgomery.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<p>
-The winter passed rapidly enough for Peter. Between the stockings, and the
-vision of the children Mrs. Montgomery had conjured up, and his eagerness
-to win a home for Buddy, Peter worked as faithfully as an artist should,
-and he made many raids on the farmer's wood-pile to secure dry,
-well-seasoned, maple wood.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the vision of Buddy's eyes grew dim Peter was always able to bring it
-back by humming Booge's song, and before the winter was over Peter had
-crowded his clock shelf with toys and had constructed another shelf, which
-was filling rapidly, for while he made many duplicates he kept one of each
-for Buddy—“Buddy's menagerie,” he called them. Thus he kept his own
-interest alive, too, for when it flagged he made a new animal, making it
-as he thought Buddy would like it made and so that it would bring that
-happy “Ho! ho! <i>That's</i> a funny old squ'arl, Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
-<p>
-One letter Peter wrote, soon after the visit to his boat, which was to
-Mrs. Vandyne. It brought this answer: “My husband called at the place you
-mentioned, but the little girl is there no longer. I can find no trace of
-her. Mr. Briggles, I understand, has had to leave this state and no one
-knows where he is.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter had no time to go to town. Mrs. Montgomery had been as good as her
-word, and had, on her return to New York in midseason, introduced the
-“Peter Lane Jack-Knife Toys” to her Arts and Crafts Club, and to two of
-those small shops on the Avenue that seem so inconspicuous and yet are
-known to every one. The toys, after their first few weeks as a fashionable
-fad, settled into a vogue and James Vandyne, whom Mrs. Montgomery had
-wisely asked to act as Peter's agent, received letters from other shops,
-and from wholesalers, asking for them. The toys were, of course, almost
-immediately counterfeited by other dealers, and it was Vandyne who wisely
-secured copyrights on Peter's models, and who, later in the winter, sent
-Peter a small branding-iron with which he could burn his autograph on each
-toy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter's farmer friend stopped at the bank on each trip to town, delivering
-the toys, which Vandyne tagged and turned over to the express company. The
-farmer brought back such supplies as Peter had commissioned him to buy.
-The entire business was crude and unsystematic, even to Peter's method of
-packing the toys in hay and sewing the parcels in gunny-sacking, but it
-all served. It was naïve.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the ice in the river went out, and that in Big Tree Lake softened and
-honeycombed, Peter put aside his jack-knife for a few days and repaired
-the old duck-blind that had been Booge's damp and temporary home, and
-built two more, knowing George Rapp and his friends would be down before
-long. He built two more bunks in the narrow shanty-boat and cleared a tent
-space on the highest ground near the boat, constructing a platform four
-feet above the ground, in case the high water should come with the ducks.
-All this put a temporary close to his toy-making, but Peter was ready for
-Rapp when the first flock of ducks dropped into the lake, and that night
-he sent the farmer's hired man to town with a message to Rapp. Late the
-next evening Rapp and his two friends found Peter waiting for them at the
-road, and the best part of the night was spent getting the provisions and
-duck-boats to the slough. The four men dropped asleep the instant they
-touched their beds, and it was not until the next morning, when Peter was
-cooking breakfast that he had an opportunity to ask a question that had
-been in his mind.
-</p>
-<p>
-“George,” he said, “you didn't ever hear where they took Buddy to, did
-you?”
- </p>
-<p>
-Rapp looked up, and stared at Peter until the match with which he had been
-lighting his pipe burned his fingers, and he snapped them with pain.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Do you mean to tell me you don't know where that boy is?” he asked. “Well—I'll—be—Petered!
-Why, Mrs. Potter's got him!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter was holding a plate, but he was quick, and he caught it before it
-struck the floor.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I—I caught that one,” he said in silly fashion.
-</p>
-<p>
-“You're going to catch something else when Widow Potter sees you,” said
-George Rapp.
-</p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XIX. PETER GOES TO TOWN
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>NE DAY, if we saw a woman gowned as Mrs. Montgomery was gowned when she
-visited Riverbank, we would laugh her to ridicule, but the toys Peter Lane
-whittled that winter are still admired for their design and execution.
-There is a collection of them in the rooms of the Riverbank Historical
-Society. We laugh, too, when we see photographs of Main Street as it was
-when Peter came to town after his winter on Big Tree Lake, with the mud
-almost hub deep. That was before the new banks were built or the
-brick-paving laid, and Main Street was a ragged, ill-kept thoroughfare,
-with none of the city airs it has since donned. But as Peter stepped out
-of the First National Bank, and stood for a minute on the steps in the
-warm spring sunshine, the street looked like an old friend, and this was
-the more odd because it had never looked like a friend before.
-</p>
-<p>
-Jim Vandyne had just cashed the checks and money orders Peter had
-accumulated during the winter. They were for small amounts—a few
-dollars each—and not until the cashier had pushed the pile of crisp
-bills under the wicket, mentioning the amount, did happy-go-lucky Peter
-realize how much his winter earnings had amounted to.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Quite a lot of money,” Jim had said. “How would you like to open an
-account?” and Peter had opened his first bank account. The warm,
-leather-bound bank-book now reposed in his pocket. Peter could feel it
-pressing against him, and he could feel the extra bulge the check-book
-made in his hip pocket. He felt like a serf raised to knighthood, with
-armor protecting him against harm. As he stood there, Mr. Howard, the
-bank's president, came briskly down the street. He was a short, chubby
-man, and he had always nodded cheerfully to Peter, but now he stopped and
-extended his hand.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How do you do!” he said cheerfully. “Jim Vandyne has been telling me what
-you have been doing this winter. Glad to know you are making a go of it.”
- </p>
-<p>
-It was not much. The bank president was not a great bank president, and
-the bank was not much of a bank—as great banks go—and he had
-not, after all, said much, but it made Peter's brown cheeks glow. Bank
-presidents do not often stop to shake hands with shanty-boatmen, nor do
-they pause to congratulate them, although the bank president may be an
-infernal rascal and the shanty-boatman a moral king. But Peter did not
-philosophize. He knew that if enough bank presidents shake the hand of an
-ex-shanty-boatman the world will consider the shanty-boatman respectable
-enough to raise one freckle-faced, kinky-headed little waif of a boy.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter raised his head higher than ever, and he had always held it high. He
-was a man, like other men, now. He could, if he wished, build another
-shanty-boat. He could <i>hire</i> it built. He could rent a house and put
-a carpet on the parlor floor. He could say he was going to Florida and
-people would believe him. He could—buy a suit of clothes! A whole,
-complete, entire suit, vest and all! It had been years and years since he
-could do that, and when he had been able to do it he had always spent the
-money otherwise. Now he crossed the street and entered the Riverbank
-Clothing Emporium. It gave him a warming feeling of respectability to be
-buying clothes, but he did not plunge recklessly. He bought everything he
-needed, from socks and shoes to tie and hat, but the shoes were stout and
-cheap, and the shirt a woolen one, and the hat a soft felt that would
-stand wind and weather.
-</p>
-<p>
-Mr. Rosenheim himself came and stood by Peter when he was trying on the
-shoes.
-</p>
-<p>
-“My wife was showing me the piece about you in the magazine,” he said. “I
-guess you are the first man in Riverbank to get into magazines. We should
-be proud of you, Lane.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Who, me in a magazine? I guess not.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Oh, sure! I read some of it. Some such Art and Crafts magazine, with
-photo cuts from them toys you make. Ain't you seen it?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Nope! Let me try on a seven and a half B,” he said calmly, but his pulse
-quickened.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, I suppose you are used to being puffed up already,” said Mr.
-Rosenheim. “I wish I could get such free advertising.”
- </p>
-<p>
-When Peter looked at himself in the store mirror he was well satisfied.
-Mr. Rosenheim nodded his approval.
-</p>
-<p>
-“That suit looks like it was made for you, Mr. Lane,” he said, and he did
-not know what a great truth he was uttering, for Peter, so long in rags,
-and the simple, quiet suit seemed well fitted for each other's company.
-Peter went out upon the street, and at the first corner he met—Booge!
-</p>
-<p>
-He was the same old, frowsy, hairy Booge, and he greeted Peter in the same
-deep bass.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Did you get the papers, to rescue the cheeild?” he asked
-melodramatically. “I hid them under the stone at the corner of the lane.
-Meet me at midnight! Hush! A stranger approaches!”
- </p>
-<p>
-There were several strangers approaching, for they were standing on the
-corner of the two principal streets. Peter grinned.
-</p>
-<p>
-“George Rapp brought it down to me,” he said. “I thought you were in for
-six months.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Sheriff discharged me,” said Booge. “I ate too much. He couldn't figure a
-profit, so he kicked me out.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“You don't mean it!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“No, teacher excused me at noon so I could go to dancing class,” said
-Booge.
-</p>
-<p>
-“How did you get out?” Peter insisted. “There wasn't room for me and
-Briggles in the same jail,” said Booge. “We was always singin' out of
-harmony.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Was Briggles in jail?”
- </p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-“They caught the old kazoozer, kazoozer, kazoozer,
-They caught the old kazoozer and took him to the jail,”
- </pre>
-<p>
-hummed Booge, “and I got excused so I could go and hunt up Susie: I was
-her responsible guardian. Ain't that a joke?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“What are you going to do now?” asked Peter.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I dunno!” said Booge thoughtfully. “I ain't made up my mind whether to
-run for mayor or buy the op'ry house, but if anybody was to give me a
-nickel I'd give up whisky and buy beer. If not, I'll stand around here
-'til I <i>do</i> get arrested. The town cop has promised and promised to
-do it, but he ain't reliable. I've got so I don't depend on his word no
-more.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter took a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the tramp, and
-Booge started across the street to the nearest saloon without farewell.
-Peter took a step after him and then turned back.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I guess it's what he likes,” he said, “and I couldn't stop him if I
-wanted to.”
- </p>
-<p>
-Peter turned into the Star Restaurant and took a seat at one of the
-red-covered tables.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Bob,” he said, “can you get me up one of them oyster stews of yours? One
-of them milk stews, with plenty of oysters and a hunk of butter thawing
-out on top. Fix me one. And then I want a chicken—a nice, fresh,
-young chicken, killed about day before yesterday—split open and
-br'iled right on top of the coals, so the burned smell will come sifting
-in before the chicken is ready, and I want it on a hot plate—a plate
-so hot I'll holler when I grab it. And I want some of your fried potatoes
-in a side dish—hashed browned potatoes, browned almost crisp in the
-dish, with bacon chopped up in them. And I want a big cup of coffee with
-real cream, even if you have to send out for it. And then, Bob, I want a
-whole lemon meringue pie. A whole one, three inches thick and fourteen
-inches across. I've been wanting to eat a whole lemon meringue pie ever
-since I was fourteen years old, and now I'm going to. <i>I'm</i> going to
-have one full, fine, first-class meal and then—”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Then what?” asked Bob.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Then I'm going to go and get an alarm-clock that belongs to me.”
- </p>
-<p>
-<br /><br />
-</p>
-<hr />
-<p>
-<a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </a>
-</p>
-<div style="height: 4em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-<h2>
-XX. PETER GETS HIS CLOCK
-</h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or a man who means to walk it, considering the usual state of the
-river-road in spring, the railway is the best path between Riverbank and
-Widow Potter's farm, and Peter, leaving the town, took to the railway
-track. He had, he assured himself, a definite purpose in visiting Mrs.
-Potter. She had expressed her views of a man who fell so low as to pawn
-his goods and chattels, and the wound still rankled, and Peter meant to
-have back his alarm-clock. That, he repeated to himself, was why he was
-going to Mrs. Potter's, but in his heart he knew this was not so—he
-wanted to see Buddy. He wanted, before the boy forgot him, to reestablish
-for a moment the old ties. In short, he was jealous of Mrs. Potter.
-</p>
-<p>
-As he walked up the track he planned the interview in advance. “Mrs.
-Potter,” he would say, “I have come to get my clock. Here is the money,
-and I'm sorry I had to trouble you to keep it so long.” Then he would lay
-the money on the kitchen table, and Mrs. Potter, slightly awed by his new
-clothes, would hand him the clock. “And if possible,” he would say then,
-“I'd like to speak with Buddy a few minutes.” Mrs. Potter would then call
-Buddy.
-</p>
-<p>
-That was as he planned it, but the nearer he approached Mrs. Potter's cove
-the less likely it seemed to Peter that Mrs. Potter would be much awed by
-the clothes. By the time he was within half a mile of the cove he was not
-only sure that Mrs. Potter was not the woman to be awed by anything, but
-he began to wish he had not bought the clothes. He could imagine her tone
-as she put her hands on her hips and looked him over and said, “Well, of
-all the shiftlessness I ever heard tell of! Goin' and dressin' yourself up
-like a dude, and you not a roof in the world to hide your head under!” He
-wished he could see himself just once more in a large mirror, so that he
-might renew the feeling of confidence he had felt at Rosenheim's. Instead,
-he felt much as a young fellow feels when he dons his first dress-suit and
-steps upon the dancing-floor. He felt stiff and awkward, and that every
-garment he wore was a showy misfit. He did not seem to be Peter Lane at
-all, but some flashy, overdressed, uncomfortable stranger. He suddenly
-realized that he had hands and feet, and that the new hat was stiff and
-uncomfortable, and that the tie—so placidly blue in the dusk of the
-clothing store—was rampantly and screamingly blue in the full light
-of day. He felt that he had done an inexcusable and reckless thing in
-buying the new clothes, and he knew Mrs. Potter would tell him so.
-</p>
-<p>
-Peter decided that, since he was sure to be in for a horrible half hour,
-he would assert his manhood. If Mrs. Potter scolded he would sass back. He
-had money in the bank, hadn't he? He had heard enough of her hard words,
-hadn't he? All right! The minute she said “shiftless” he would speak right
-up. He would look her firmly in the eye and say something like—“Now,
-stop! You've talked to me that way before, Mrs. Potter, when I was a poor
-shanty-boatman, but I've had just about enough of it! I'm tired of that.”
- He would hide the misery of his clothes in a flood of high words.
-</p>
-<p>
-That is to say, if Mrs. Potter gave him a chance! For, as Peter turned
-from the track to the road, and neared the gate, he saw it all depended on
-Mrs. Potter. If she did not wish him to talk, that would end it, and it
-was a meek, uneasy, uncomfortable, undecided, miserable Peter that turned
-in at the gate.
-</p>
-<p>
-And then, before he could tuck the sleeves of his flannel shirt—which
-seemed to have grown until they were ridiculously long—into his coat
-cuffs—which seemed to have become ridiculously short—a young
-girl jumped from behind one of the old apple trees and stood staring at
-him. Peter took off his hat as if she had been a princess. He was in the
-state of mind when he would have taken off his hat to a wax figure.
-</p>
-<p>
-But the girl stood but for a moment. Then she ran toward him.
-</p>
-<p>
-“I know who you are!” she cried. “You 're Uncle Peter, ain't you? I'm
-Susie!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Susie?” said Peter. “Are <i>you</i> Susie?” He tried to greet her as a
-man should greet a strange child, but she would have none of it. She threw
-her arm around his right arm and hugged it, jumping up and down.
-</p>
-<p>
-“O Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” she cried joyously, and turning, she
-screamed at the top of her voice: “Bud-dy! B-u-u-u-dy! Bud-dy! Here's
-Uncle Peter!”
- </p>
-<p>
-Around the corner of the house popped a hatless, kinky head.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Uncle Peter! Uncle Peter!” screamed Buddy, running with a strange little
-hippety-hop. “O Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter! My Uncle Peter!” and he threw
-himself into Peter's arms, laughing and crying and trembling with joy,
-repeating over and over, through the laughter and the tears: “My Uncle
-Peter! My Uncle Peter!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“My Buddy! My old Buddy-boy!” Peter murmured, hugging him close. “My old
-Buddy-boy!”
- </p>
-<p>
-So it happened that he was not thinking of his new clothes when Mrs.
-Potter came to the kitchen door.
-</p>
-<p>
-“Well, for the land's sake, Peter Lane,” she cried, while Buddy clung to
-his neck and Susie clung around one leg, “it's about time! I thought you
-never <i>was</i> cornin'. I been waitin' here for you, with these two
-fatherless children—”
- </p>
-<p>
-From the kitchen came the rackety-banging of the alarm-clock, proving
-that, as the clock was set to ring at six, Peter had found a mother for
-the fatherless children at just seventeen minutes past three.
-</p>
-<p>
-“If it wouldn't annoy you too much to get married, Mrs. Potter,” said
-Peter, gasping at his own temerity, and wiping his forehead on the sleeve
-of his new coat, “I can—I could—we'd have quite a nice little
-family to start off with right away.”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Annoy me? Is that what you call a proposal to marry me, Peter Lane?”
- asked Mrs. Potter scornfully. “Ain't you ever goin' to be able to talk up
-like a man!”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I am,” snapped Peter. “Will you marry me?”
- </p>
-<p>
-“Yes, I will!” snapped the Widow Potter.
-</p>
-<h3>
-THE END
-</h3>
-<div style="height: 6em;">
-<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Jack-Knife Man, by Ellis Parker Butler
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE JACK-KNIFE MAN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 44150-h.htm or 44150-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/5/44150/
-
-Produced by David Widger
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
- or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
-owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
-has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
-must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
-prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
-returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
-sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
-address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
-the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License. You must require such a user to return or
-destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
-and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
-Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
-money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
-of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-Chief Executive and Director
-gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/readme.htm b/old/readme.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 2b42061..0000000 --- a/old/readme.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html> -<html lang="en"> -<head> - <meta charset="utf-8"> -</head> -<body> -<div> -Versions of this book's files up to October 2024 are here.<br> -More recent changes, if any, are reflected in the GitHub repository: -<a href="https://github.com/gutenbergbooks/44150">https://github.com/gutenbergbooks/44150</a> -</div> -</body> -</html> |
